(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A genealogical history of the noble and illustrious family of Courtenay : In three parts. The first giveth an account, Of the Counts of Edessa, of that family. The second, Of that branch is in France. The third, Of that branch is in England ..."

?5K 



io 

i945 ; 



GENEALOGY 



COLLECTION 





ERNESTUS W. AINLEY-WALKER 
Soc.Mag.Aul. Univ. Oxon. 




V 



(Q^y^/^/7^ c=<;^ 



A 



Genealogical History 

OF THE 

Noble and Illustrious 

FAMILY 



O F 



COURTENAL 

, In THREE PARTS 

The Fir st giveth an Account, 

Of the COUNTS of EDESSA, 
Of that FAMILY. 

The Second, 
Of that Branch that is in France. 

The Third, 
Of that Branch that is in England, 



Paulumfepulta diftat inertia 
Celata Virtus. H o r. 

By E. Cleaveland, B. D. 

Sometime Fellow of Exeter-CoMczp in Oxford, and Re&or of Honiton in Devon. 

EXON: Printed by Edw. Farley, at Shah- 
/pears Head near Eaft-gate. 1735. 



Ill 




To the Honourable 

Sir William Court amy, Bt. 



SIR 



1145945 




IWSfeHEN I had the Honour to affift 

You in your Studies in Oxford, 

Curiofity put me upon enquiring 

into the Antiquity and Greatnefs 

of your Family : I had heard be- 

§ fore (as all that have heard any Thing of the 

j Family muft) that it is truly Great and Noble; 

and I had feen fome fhort Account of it in 

% Camden, Dugdale, and other modern Authors; 

^ but when I made a particular Search into the 

Hiftories of our Nation, and other Hiftories, I 

found a great deal which did tend to {hew forth 

the Greatnefs and Luftre of it ; and having 

made a Collection of all that I found relating to 

the Family, I have put it in the beft Method I 

could, and do here preferit it to You. 

I had for my Patron, by your Recommen- 
dation, that generous and noble-fpirited Gen- 
tleman your Grandfather, and I have fince re- 
ceived many Favours from you ; and I was glad 
of an Opportunity of fhewing my Gratitude, 
and of doing what Service I could for the Fa- 
mily: And I hope by laying before your Chil- 
dren 



w DEDICATION. 



dren the Lives of their Noble Anceftors, and 
fhewing of them the Pictures of their Minds, 
they will be as well pleafed, as to fee the Pic- 
tures of their Bodies placed up in their Houfes; 
and that by reading an Account of their Noble 
Aclions, they and their Pofterity will be indu- 
ced to praclife thofe Virtues for which their An- 
ceftors were famous, by which they got great 
Renown, and raifed themfelves high in the 
World. And feeing your Children by your 
Noble and Virtuous Lady (whofe Death was an 
uhfpeakable Lofs to the Family, and of whom 
to give a juft Character it would require the Pen 
of that famous Poet, that made an E l. e g y up- 
on that Excellent Lady her Mother) have the 
Blood of the Berties and Norris's mixed 
with that of the Co urtekats, we have great 
Reafon to hope that they will (hew themfelves 
Nobly Defcended by their Noble and Gene- 
rous Aftions. 

Of the Firft of thefe Families, tfizi the Ber- 
ties, was Leopold de Bertie, who was Conftable 
of Dover Caftle in the Time of King Etheldred> 
and from whom was defcended Richard Bertie, 
who in Queen Mary's Reign was forced with 
his Lady, the Dutchefs of Suffolk, to fly from 
his Native Country for the Sake of his Reli- 
gion ; nnd when he was in Exile, having a Son 
torn, he named him Peregrine, which Name 
does continue in the Family to this Day, 
to put thofe that are of it in Mind what 
their Anceftors did and fuftered for the Pro- 
teftant Religion ; which Peregrine was Lord 
fVilloitgWy of Eresly, by Defcent from his Mo- 
ther 



DEDICATION. 



ther Catherine Willoughhy, Heirefs of that Fami- 
ly and Dutchefs of Suffolk, Widow of Charles 
Brandon Duke of Suffolk. This Lord WiU 
loughly was, as Mr. Gamden faith, made Go- 
vernour of Berwick by Qu. Elizabeth, and in 
France and the Low Countries went through 
all the Offices of a Commander with great 
Commendation ; and there goes this Story of 
him, that having a Challenge lent him when he 
was ill of the Gout, he returned this Anfwer, 
That he was lame in his Hands and Feet, yet he 
would meet his Challenger with a Piece of Rapier 
in his Mouth. Rolert his Son fucceeded him, 
and by the Lady Vere his Mother, Sifter and 
Heirefs to Edward Earl of Oxford, became 
Hereditary Lord Great Chamberlain of * England, 
and was created Earl of Lindfcy by Charles I. 
and was General of his Army in the Fight at 
Edgehill, and being there mortally wounded, and 
taken Prifoner by the Rebels, did with his Lift 
Breath exhort them to return to their Duty and 
Allegiance. And as in this Rolert the Family 
received an additional Honour in his becom- 
ing Lord Great Chamberlain of England, and 
in his being made an Earl, fo it has received a 
greater Luftre in being honoured with the Title 
of Duke, which Title was conferred by King 
George I. upon Rolert late Duke of Ancafler 
and Kejlevan. 

Of the other Family, viz. that of N orris, 
there were Six Brethren, Sons of James Lord 
Norris o£Ricot, who by their warlike Adtions 
in Ireland, France, and the Low Countries, ren- 
dered themfelves famous, and raifed thetnfelves 

to 



D EDICATIO K 



to great Honours and Preferments in the Reign 
of Queen Elizabeth ; And from the Heirefs of 
this Family, married to Moiintaguc Earl of 
Lindfey, Son of the firft Robert, came James 
Bertie, who was Lord N orris of Ricot, as de- 
scended from his Mother, and was made Earl 
of Abingdon by King Charles II. the Father of 
your Right Honourable Lady. 

And feeing, as I faid, your Children have 
fuch Noble Anceftors, we may very well hope, 
that they and their Pofterity will imitate them 
in their Courage, Generofity, Love for their 
Country, Zeal for their Religion, and all other 
good and noble Qualities : And as the Family 
has continued in Splendour, and flourifhed for 
many Generations back, fo that it may ftill 
profper, and continue to all fucceeding Gene- 
rations, is the Prayer of, 

Honoured SIR, 

Tour moft Obedient , 
Andmojl obliged Humble Servant, 

Exra Cleaveland. 




VJ1 





To the Reader. 

Thought it convenient to fay fomething concerning the Au- 
thors from which the following Hijtory is taken: The Firft 
Part of it is taken from the Writers of the Hiftory of the 
Wars of the Chriftians in the Holy Land, efpecially from 
William Arch- Bijhop of Tyre, who wrote the be ft and 
largest of any of them. He lived in the Time when the 
Weflern Chriftians did pojfefs the Holy Land, and was upon the? lace 
and was intimately acquainted with the Affairs of the Kingdom for he had 
a Share in the Government of it; and when the Tower of the Chriftians 
did decline in thefe Tarts, he went into France to follicit the French King 
to fend them Aid: And Henry II. King ./England, and Ph.hp ^French 
King, with a great many Nobles of both Kingdoms aid by his Jerfua- 
f m ,and in his Trefence, agree to go all to the Holy Land, to fight agaanft 
Sultan Saladine, who was then too hard for the Chriftians 5 but by Rea- 
fon of the Difference that in a little Time after happened between the two 
KinL thisDeJlgn did not take EtfecJ. And from this Arch-Bifiop of 
Tyre it is that I have taken the great eft Tart of the Account that I have 
aiven of the Counts */Edeflk : And in fteaking of them, 1 have alfo given 
a (hort Hiftory of the War in the Holy Land, particularly of that Tart 
4 it h which the Counts 0/ EdeiTa were more immediately concerned, that 
it mhht not be a bare Catalogue of Names only, but that it might divert 
and entertain the Reader. Doctor Fuller has written in Enghfh an Hi- 
ttory of the Holy War, and Monfteur Maimbourg one in French, which 
was tranfiatedinto Englilh by Dotfor Nalfon: B ^ n f^^? e ' 
ral Things material, effecially relating to the Family of COURT. EIN AY, 
which are not in either of them. 

The Second Part of this Book is a Compendium of Monfieur Bouchet'j 
Genealogical Hiftory of the Family of COURT EN AT, which wai 
Dedicated to the French King Lewis XIV. and was writ onpurpoje to 
prove that the Family of CO URT EN AY in France is of the Royal 
Blood, and is defcended from Lewis VI. King of France, firnamed £ 



viii To the R E A D E R. 

GrofiTe. In the Beginning of it, feeing fever al of that Family were Em* 
perours of Conftantinople, there is a Jhort Account given of that Empire, 
whilft it was in the Hands of the We fern Chrifiians, which I have tranf- 
lated to make the Book more pleafant and diverting ; but the latter End 
0/Bouchet's Hiftory is moftly Genealogical, and little elfe than the Names 
of thofe of the Family, which yet I have tranfcribed that this Second Part 
may be com^leat. 

And as for the Third Part of our Book, that which gives an Account 
t>f the Family of COURT EN AY in England, I have taken it from 
the General Hifories of our Nation, and from fame particular Hiftories 
of the County of Devon, in Manufcript, in which County the Family did 
chiefly reflde. Sir Peter Ball, who was an eminent Lawyer in the Reign 
of King Charles I. and King Charles II. of whom the Earl of Clarendon 
in his Hiftory does make mention, and who for his Service to the Royal 
Caufc in the Civil Wars was made Attorney to the £>iteen- Mother in 
King Charles the Second's Reign, has writ a Book of the Family of 
COURTENAY here in England, which Book in Manufcript is in the 
Hands of the prefent Sir William Courtenay : And he took a great deal 
of 'Pains in fe arching into all the Records in all the Offices in London 
where they are kep, to fee what he could find relating to that Family : 
From Him I had great Affiance, and have taken the Copies of the Re- 
cords that are in the Appendix. Mr. Rowe, another learned Lawyer, 
who flourifloed in the lime of King Charles II. and was the Father of 
Mr. Rowe the late Poet-Laureat, tranfcribed Sir Peter BallV Book, and 
put down in the Margin of his own all that did occur to him in his 
Reading relating to the Family. Sir William Pole, who lived in the Time 
of King James I. and King Charles I. and who was with King Charles I. in 
his 'Parliament at Oxford, has writ a Book which he calls A Defcription 
of Devonfhire, in which there are many 'Things concerning the Family of 
COURTENAY: -So likewife Mr. Rifden, in his Survey of Devon, 
Mr. Weftcot, Mr. Hooker, Mr. Prince, and all that have written of the 
County of Devon, do often make mention of this Family, and do relate 
many things concerning it', for the C O U R T E N A Y S having been 
Govemours of this County for above Five Hundred Tears, as Vi founts 
and Earls of Devonfhire, {which were not empty Titles then, but great 
Eftates and great Power and Authority did go along with them) the chief 
Affairs of the County did go through their Hands ; and therefore it is, 
that thofe who have wrote particularly of the County of Devon have faid 
fo much of this Family j fo that an Hiftory of the Family of COURTE- 
NAY, may, in efecJ, be faid to be an Hiflory of the County of Devon. 



The 



4 



G 
O 

U 

i 



^ 
^ 



S 



< 

(D 



< 



E 



O 



■2$ 



1 S 

5 I 

o * 

^ 1 

c 



^ 



I 



#1 



^ 



13d a 
3 2 






4J Vi 






.1 

is, 



o 



&d II 



» 






8 5 



ft Q 



\4* 



^ 






g ^ 



■a 



* 



-a 



I 5 1 



* 



2 u 



£<3 









If 



^ 






■It 



*S 



3i «" 

a is 



t 






I 

05 



fc 



I 



«» 



^ 



& 



Part I. 



Book I. i 




The Genealogical 

HISTORY 

OF THE 

NOBLE FAMILY 

O F 

COURTENAT. 



Part I. 

Treateth of the Counts of Edcffa of that Family. 
Book I. 

Chap. I. 

H E Noble and Uluftrious Family of the Cottrtenays 
took its Name from the Town Conrtenay in Gaftnois, 
which is Part of the Ifle of France ; which Town 
ftands on a Hill on the Banks of the River Clairy, 
between Sens on the Eaft, and Montargis on the Welt, 
about fifty fix Miles from Tarts to the South. The 
Continuator of Jimon's Hiftory of France, an ancient 
Hiftorian that lived in the Yqar 1 200, faith, that Athon, 
a Son of a Chaplain or Governor of Cape-Reynard, in the Reign of 
King Robert, about the Year 1000, fortified Courtenay; and to him by 
his Wife, who was of a noble Family, was born a Son named Jofcelme 
de Courtenay, the Fifft of that Name, from whom have defcended three 

A noble 



Chap. I. 




Continuator 
Aimoini Mo- 
nacbi Fhri.\~ 
cenjis, Lib. 4, 
Cap. 46. 

DuTillet-fc- 
cuilde Roys de 
France, Page 
85. 



2 Part I. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I, 

Chap. I. noble Branches : The Firft, that feated itfelf in the Eaft, and flourilhed 

V/V\j there for fome Time under the Name of Count of Edejfa : The Second, 

ff°v ° Genrdfo- ' s t ^ E W ^' cn continues to this Day in France, which is deicended from 'Peter 

gique, Page 7. the youngeft Son of Lewis de Grojje King of France ; and which claims 

to have its Rank amongft the Princes of the Blood next to the Houfe of 

Bourbon ; and which fupplied Confantinoj/le with three Emperors fuccef- 

fively : The Third, is that which from the Time of Henry II. to Queen 

Mary's Days was in great Grandeur here in England, under the Titles of 

Barons, Earls and Marquefles.; was feveral Times married into the Royal 

Family^ and does ltill flourifh in the Family of Powder ham, and other 

Branches. 

Jofceline de Courtenay, Firft of that Name, had two Wives : By the 
Firft, named Hildegarde, Daughter of Gaitfride de Ferrole, Count de 
Gajiinois, he had one Daughter named Hod/erne, married to Geofrey, Se- 
cond of that Name, Count de Joiguy, by whom he had two Sons, Guy, 
and Reynard Count de Joigny. His fecond Wife was Ifabel Daughter 
ol Milo de Montleherry, by whom he had three Sons, Milo de Courtenay, 
Jofceline de Courtenay, (the Firft of that Family that was feated in the 
Holy Land, of whom we fliall fpeak more largely hereafter,) and Jeoffry de 
Courtenay. Milo de Courtenay married a Sifter of the Count de Nevers, 
by whom he had three Sons, William, Jofceline, and Reymond or Regi- 
nald, and was buried in the Abbey of Fontain-jean, founded by himfelf. 
Reginald de Courtenay had two Daughters, the Eldeft Ifabel or Elizabeth, 
Lady of Courtenay and Moniargis, whom Peter de France, the Son of 
King Lewis le Grojfe, married, upon which Marriage he took the Name 
and Arms of Courtenay. The fecond Daughter was Wife of Avalon de 
Suilly. 

The Firft Branch of the Houfe of Courtenay that we fhall fpeak of, is 
that which feated itfelf in the Holy Land, and was begun in Jofceline de 
Courtenay, firft Count of Edejfa : And to underftand the Hiftory of this 
great Man and his Family, it is ncceflary that we fay fomething of the 
Occafion and Beginning of the Holy War, in which he had a great Share, 
and in which he very much fignalized himfelf. 
Eufebius's Ec- In the eighteenth Year of ALlius Adrianm, about fixty Years after the 
defiaftkaJHi- Q t y Q f j eru f a i em had been taken by Titus Vefpajian, the Jews rofe 
Cap. 6. ' 4 ' up in open Rebellion under a Leader called Barchochebas, which Word 
fignifies a Star ; and he faid he was come down from Heaven to mine upon 
the Faces of the Jews, to comfort them in their Diftrefs, and to free them 
from the Oppreffions they laboured under. The Emperor enraged at this 
fent a great Army againft them, defeated them, and deftroyed great Num- 
bers of them, and razed the City Jerufaiem to the Ground, and banifhcd all 
the Jews from that Place and the Country round about, and commanded 
that no Jew mould look towards the Place where the City flood, no 
not fo much as through the Chink of a Door: And the Emperor built a 
new City, not altogether in the fame Place where Jerufaiem flood, and 
called it after his own Name, yEUa ; and upon one of the Gates he caufed 
a Swine to be engraven, becaufe that Creature was an Abomination to the 
Jews, and forbidden to be eaten by their Law ; and out of Hatred to 
the Chriflians he built a Temple over our Saviour's Sepulchre with the 
Images of Jupiter and Venus in it ; and another at Bethlehem, dedicated 
to Adonis. Adrian's Profanation of Jerufaiem lafted one hundred and 
eighty Years, during which Time the Chrifians were often under Per- 
fection, and had fcarce any Quiet 'till Conjiantine's Time; when Helena 
his Mother being about eighty Years old travelled to Jerufaiem, and there 

(lie 



Part I. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 3 

fhe purged Mount Calvary and Bethlehem of Idolatry, and built in the Chap. I. 
Place where fhe was born and buried, and in feveral other Places of Tale- *-^~V"V. 
fine, ftately and fumptuous Churches; and to her is afcribed the finding 
out the Holy Crofs. But in the Year 610, the Time of Heraclius the o'io, 
Emperor, Chofroes the Terfian, knowing the ill Condition the Empire was 
in, by the Careleffnefs and Sloth of ¥ hoc as the former Emperor, invaded 
it with a great Army, conquered Syria and Jerufalem, and carried away 
the Holy Crofs in Triumph : But the Chriffian Emperor entering c Per(ia 
with a great Army overcame Chofroes., who was afterwards (lain by Siroes 
his own Son ; and Heraclius returning took Jerufalem in his Way, and refto- 
red the Crofs, which was reckoned a precious Jewel, to the Temple of the 
Holy Sepulchre. But altho' Chofroes had no long-fettled Government in 
Talefiine, yet the Saracens, a little while after in the Year 636, under 636'. 
Hamar Prince of Arabia, took jerufalem, conquered Syria, and propa- 
gated the Do&rine of Mahomet in all that Country. 

The Saracens were the Inhabitants of Arabia, and were ib called, as 
fbme lay, from Saraca, which is part of Arabia ; or, as others fay, that 
being descended from Hagar the Bond-woman, and looking upon it as a 
Diigrace to be called after her Name, they called themfelves Saracens, 
from Sarah the Free- woman : But the moft probable Opinion is, that they 
were called Saracens from Sarak or Saraka, which fignifies to fteal, bc- 
caufe they were much given to Theft and Robbery ; and by the lews 
they were called Arabs or Arabians, which fignifies much the fame 
Thing. 

The Condition of the Chriftians under thefe Saracens was very un- 
certain ; fometimes they enjoyed the Liberty and publick Exercife of 
their Religion, and fometimes they were under very fevere Perfecution. 
But their next Matters the Turks were worfe, who about the Year 844 844. 
came out of their own Country Scythia, and feated themfelves in Tur- 
tomania, a Northern Part of Armenia conquered by them, and called 
after their Name ; afterwards they went into Ter/ia, where they were 
called to aflift Mahomet the Saracen Sultan againft his Enemies, where 
taking Notice of their own Strength, the Saracens Cowardice, and the 
Pleafantnefs of the Country, they did, under Tangrolopx their firft 
King, overcome that large Dominion, 1030, and at the fame Time took 1030. 
upon them the Mahometan Religion. Their next Step was into Baby- 
lon, the Capital whereof they overcame ; and fhortly after, under Cut- 
lumufes their fecond King, they conquered Mefofotamia, the greateft Part 
of Syria, and the City of Jerufalem in the Year 106c. 1060, 

The Chriftians then in Talefiine fuffering much under their new Mafters, 
it happened that there came a Pilgrim to Jerufalem, called Teter the Her- 
mit e, born at Amiens in France; with him Simon the Patriarch of Jerufalem 
often difcourfed concerning the prefent Miferies of the Chriftians under the 
Turks, and they confulted together how the Princes of Europe might be 
induced to aifift and relieve them. Teter, moved with the Patriarch's Per- 
flations, the Equity and Honourablenefs of the Caufe, took the whole 
Bufinefs upon him, and travelled to Rome to confult Pope Urban II. about 
advancing fb pious a Defign. The Pope was zealous in the Caufe, and called 
a Council at Cleremont in France in the Year 1005, publifhed the Crufade 1005. 
againft the Infidels, and fummoned there all Chriftian Princes, who were to 
be quickly in the Field from France, England, Germany, Italy, only Spain 
was excepted, being fufficiently employed at Home by the Moors. It was 
called the Crufade, becaufe fuch as were enrolled therein took from the 
Hands of the Bifhops a Crofs of Jerufalem made of Cloth or Silk, which 

was 



4 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book L , 

Chap. I. was fewed on their Garments on the left Side of their Breafts : The French 
n^W^w wore it Red, the Engiiflo White, the Flemmings and thofe of the Low Coun- 
tries Green, the Germans Black, and the Italians Yellow. 
1006. The fir ft Crnfade was publifhed in the Year iop6, Hugh ok France, 
Brother to King Thilip, Godfrey of Bouillon, Son to Euftace Count of Bo- 
logne on the Sea-Side, ( Duke of Lorrain and Bouillon by Adoption of 
Godfrey Duke of Lorrain his Uncle, deceafed without Ilfue,) Euftace 
of Bologne, ( who bore the ancient Arms of Bologne, viz. Three Torteaux's 
Or, in a Field Gules, the fame with thofe of the Family of Court L enay,) 
Baldwin of Bologne, Robert, Son to William the Conqueror, Baldwin of 
Bruges, Son to the Count of Retal, and many other Nobles. The Num- 
ber of the Army is varioufly reported, fome making them fix hundred 
Thoufand ; it is generally believed they were at leaft three hundred Thou- 
fand. To accommodate and furniih themfelves for fo long a Voyage, one 
fold his Dukedom, another his County, another his Barony, others their 
Lands, Meadows, Mills, Houfes, Forefts, &c. Godfrey of Bouillon Ibid his 
Dukedom of Bouillon to the Bifliop of Liege ; Robert engaged his Duke- 
dom of Normandy to his Brother William King of England. At their 
Departure Pope Urban gave them his Bleffing, Remiffion of Sins, and for 
the Watch- Word, Dens vult. They that ftaid at Home were accounted 
Sluggards and Cowards, and had Diftaffs fent them by thofe that crofted 
themfelves for the Voyage. By univerfal Confent of all the Princes and 
Lords, Godfrey of Bouillon was chofen General of the whole Army for 
his Experience and good Conduct. Under this experienced General they 
marched through Hungary towards Conjiantinofle. Boemund alio, a Prince 
of Apulia in Italy, Raimond Count of Tholoufe, and Robert of Normandy, 
marched out much about the fame Time, but took different Ways. They 
all met at the general Rendevous in Conftantiuople ; from thence they 
marched on to the Lejfer Afia, befieged and took Nicomedia, and after- 
wards Nice of Bit hint a, which endured a Siege of twenty two Days ; then 
they furprifed Heraclea, Lycaonia, Cilicia, Cappadocia, Syria, Mefopo- 
tamia, Comagena, and other famous Towns and Countries, which took 
in three Years Space. From Sultan Solyman, the Son of Sultan Cutlumufes, 
they alfo took Antioch, Tripoly, with the neighbouring Cities and Towns; 
and this made their Way plain to Judea, and therein to the City of Jeru- 
falem, which they invefted ; the Siege continued thirty eight Days, at the 
io^p. End whereof the City was taken, on Friday the Fifteenth of July, iopp : 
And as Godfrey was by common Confent of the Chriftian Princes made 
General of the Army, fo eight Days after the taking of the City he was 
elected King, and cloathed with the Royal Ornaments, the Crown of Gold 
excepted, which he refufed to wear in that Place where the Saviour of the 
World was crowned with a Crown of Thorns. A little while after he was 
crowned, the Saracens coming out of Egypt, under Ammiraviffits their 
General, and, joining with the Turks, gave the Chriftians Battle at Askelon, 
Auguft the Twelfth, io_op; in which Fight there was a vaft Slaughter 
made of the Turks, near one hundred Thoufand being flain, and all their 
Tents were taken, in which were Riches of ineftimable Value. This 
Victory being obtained, thofe Chriftians that had a Mind to return to their 
own Country departed ; thofe that remained had Lordfhips and Lands con- 
ferred upon them, according to their Quality and Deferts. But not long 
after, Godfrey befieging the City of Antipatris, then called Ajfur, although 
hitherto he had always been a Conqueror, was forced to raife the Siege, 
and to depart with Difgracc. His Kingdom he enjoyed not long, for he 
1 100. died the Eighteenth of Jul\, 1 100, after he had reigned one Year wanting 
five Days. " C H A P 




Part I. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 5 



Chap. II. chap.ii. 

ALDWIN fuccecded his Brother Godfrey in the Kingdom Bouchet,P<g« 
of Jerufalem, and was crowned December the twenty Third 
that Year ; and to Baldwin fucceeded his Kinfman Baldwin 
of Bruges in the Earldom of Edeffa. In the Beginning of 
this King's Reign, in the Year 1 1 o i , carne Jofceline de Cour- nor. 
tenay into the Holy Land, together with Stephen Count de 
Blots, and other Nobles : And Baldwin of Bruges, Count of Edeffa being 
his near Kinfman; for their Mothers were Sifters, and he being in great 
Proiperity, and enjoying large Territories, like a kind Kinfman, conferred 
on Jofceline de Courtenay all that Part of his Country that laid on this 
Side the Euphrates, in which were the Cities of Coritium and Tulupa, and 
the large and fortified Towns of Turbeffel, Hamtab, Ravendel, and lome 
others ; but referred to himfelf all the Country beyond Euphrates which 
bordered upon the Enemy, and one Town on this Side, viz. Samofatum. This 
Jofceline de Courtenay (as William Arch-Bifhop of Tyre in his Hiftory fays) William of 
was a Man of great Wiiclom, careful and provident in his Affairs ; when Ne- §Tf' L,i ' ,0 - 
ceffity required it very liberal, at other Times fparing ; very moderate in his 
Diet, and not very careful or ibllicitous about his Habit ; and by that Means 
grew very Rich, and governed the Country his Coufin Baldwin had given 
him with a great deal of Induftry. Baldwin the King, in the mean Time, 
with the Affiftance of the Fleet of the Genoefe, (who for their Pains were to 
have a third Part of the Spoil, and a whole Street to themfelves of every 
City that they took) won moft confiderable Havens along the Mediterra- 
nean Sea. He began with Antipatris, to gain the Credit which the Chri- 
ftians had loft at that Place under Godfrey : But no Wonder Godfrey fuc- 
ceeded no better, having no Shipping to aflift him. Next he took Cafarea 
Stratonis; after that he defeated the Turks at Ramula-, but a few Days 
after he received a great Overthrow at the fame Place, wherein, befides 1102; 
others, the Counts of Burgundy and Blois were flain : But he quickly 
recovered that Blow ; for the Enemy not fufpefting to be attacked again, 
gave themfelves over to Mirth and Jollity, and Baldwin coming on 
them with frefh Soldiers, put them to Flight. This Victory coming 10 
fbon after the Overthrow, fome Authors mention not the Overthrow, but 
the Victory only. While the King was bulled in that Part, Tancred 
Prince of Galilee enlarged the Chriftian Dominions by the taking of 
Apamea and Laodkea, Cities in Coslojyria. Ttolemais next was taken 
by the Chriftians, a City of the Mediterranean, of a triangular Form, 
having two Sides wafhed by the Sea, the Third looking towards the Land : 
The Genoefe Gallies, being Seventy in Number, did the main Service in 
conquering this Place ; and they had granted them for their Reward, large 
Profits from the Harbour, a Church to themfelves, and Jurifdi&ion over a 
fourth Part of the City. Much about the fame Time, Baldwin Count of rro.4. 
Edeffa, with Jofceline de Courtenay his Coufin, joining with Boemund s e (t. jo, 
Prince of Antioch, and Tancred his Nephew, gathered all the Forces they 
could, and agreed to march over the River Euphrates, and befiege Char ran, 
a City pretty near to Edeffa ', there were alio in this Expedition Bernard 
Patriarch of Antioch, and Daimbert Patriarch of Jerufalem, which lat- 
ter being baniihed from Jerufalem came and lived at Antioch ; thefe all 
marched out with their Armies to the Siege of Charran : [This is that 
Charran to which Terah the Father of Abraham went from Ur of the 
B Chaldeans, 



6 Part I The Genealogica l Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. II. Chaldeans, and carried with him his Son Abraham, and his Grandfon Lot 
S^-v^ and here they dwelt, and here Terah died; and here it was that Abraham 
received a Command from GODto leave his own Country, and his own 
Kindred, and to go into the Land that GOD mould tell him of- and here 
it was alfo that Crajj'us the rich Roman General was overthrown by the 
Tarthians.'] As loon as they came before the Town they inverted it* 
there was no great Need of aflaulting the Town, for if they could but 
block it up fo as to keep any from going in or out, they knew they mould 
get the Town, for there was little or no Provifion laid up for a Siege- The 
Caufe of their great Want was this- Baldwin Count of Edeffat having 
for fome Time before a Mind to get that Town into his Hands, contrived 
a Way how he might ftraighten them in Provifions, and fo force them to 
yield up the Town j his Way was this : In the Midft between EdefTa and 
the City Chart an, which are about fourteen Miles diftant, there is a River 
which by its Water let out in Chanels waters the adjacent Plains and fo 
makes the Country fertile • that Part of the Country that did lie on this 
Side the River was reckoned to belong to Edefa, that which did lie on 
the other Side did belong to Char ran. Count Baldwin feeing that the 
City Charran had all its Supply of Provifions from this Plain, and know- 
ing that Edejfa might be fuppiied with Provifions from this Side of the 
River Euphrates, ordered his Soldiers to make frequent Incurfions into 
this Country, to hinder the Countrymen from tilling the Ground and to 
ravage the Country • the People of Charran by thefe Means were 'brought 
to great Want: But the Befieged having Intelligence fome confiderable 
Time beforehand of the Chriftians coming, fent Meffengers to the Princes 
of the Eaft, telling them, that unlcfs they came fuddenly to their Help 
. they fhould be forced to yield up the Town • and expecting for fome Time 
and finding no Help came, and thinking with themfelves it was better to 
yield up the Town than to die by Famine, they called a Council, anda°reed 
to furrender up the Town, and there were fome deputed to go out and* fur- 
render up the Town to the Chriftians without any Conditions : But there did 
- ? M moft unhappily arife a Difpute between the Count of Edeffa and Boemund 
Prince of Anttoch, to which of the Two the Town mould be delivered 
up, and who mould firft ereft his Standard in the Town, and they defer- 
red to take PoiTeffion of the Town 'till next Morning, thinking by that 
Time they might come to fome Agreement in the Thing. But now they 
found, by woful Experience, how dangerous it is to neglect the prefent 
Opportunity, for by next Morning there appeared a great and formidable 
Army of the Turks coming towards them ; fo that the Chriftians, feeing 
fuch a vaft Number, did defpair of faving their Lives. This Army brought 
with them great Quantities of Provifions • and when they came up they 
divided themfelves into two Parties, with the One they defigned to engage 
the Chriftian Army, with the Other to put Provifions into the Town. The 
Day coming on, they that were defigned to engage the Chriftian Army 
drew up in Order Of Battle, not thinking of getting the Victory, or that 
they mould be able to ftand long, but only to keep the Chriftian Army 
employed, whilft the other Party put the Provifions into the Town • on the 
other Side, the Chriftians prepared themfelves for the Fight, and the 
two Patriarchs encouraged the Men all that they could: But a little Time 
after the Fight began the Chriftians gave Way, which the Enemy per- 
ceiving, they threw away their Bows, and came upon them with their 
Swords drawn, and made a very great Slaughter of them. There were 
taken in the Fight the Count of Edejfa and Jofceline de Courtenav, who 
being put in Chains were carried Captive into the Enemies Country afar 



Part L Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book L 7 

off} Boemtmd Prince of Antioch, Tancred his Nephew, and the two Pa- Chap. II 
triarchs, fled away and got fafe to Edejfa; but the Bifhop of that Place v^w«<» 
was taken Captive and put in Chains, and being committed to a Chriftian 
to keep, the Chriftian, underftanding him to be a Bilhop, ventured his Life, 
and let him go, and within a Few Days after he came Fafe to Edejfa, and 
was received of the City with great Joy. Prince Boemtmd, whilft he was 
at Antioch, finding that the Count of Edejfa and Prince Jofceline were 
taken PriFoners, with the ConFent oF the People, committed the Govern- 
ment oF the City Edejfa and the whole Country to Prince Tancred, upon 
Condition, that when Count Baldwin returned he ihould have it all 
refigned to him j and he himFelF took into his own Protection Prince Jofce- 
line's Country, as lying next to his. There was never (as William Arch- 
Bilhop oF Tyre Fays) all the Time that the Latines poffeffed the Eaft, 
Fought a Battle Fo Fatal to the Chriftians, nor were there ever lb many 
brave Men Flain, nor was there Fuch an ignominious Flight. Whilft the 
Count oF Edejfa and Jofceline de Courtenay were Prisoners, Boemtmd, 
leaving the Government oF all to Tancred, went into Apulia, and returning 
to Tale [line with a great Navy, by the Way he Fpoiled the Harbours oF 
Greece, to be revenged on the treacherous Alexius Emperor oF Conflanti- 
nople, who had not dealt Fairly with the Latines in their March ; and King 
Baldwin took the Town By bias, ■a. good Haven, as alfo Tripoli, and Bery- 
tws fince called Barutus; and the King created one Bertram, a well-defer- 
ving Nobleman, Count oF Tripoli ; which County is one oF the Four Te* 
trarchies oF the Kingdom oF Jerusalem. 

Chap* III* chap. in, 

N the Year i iop, Baldwin Count oF Edejfa, and Jofceline nog. 
de Courtenay his KinFman, aFter they had been PriFoners five William of 
Years, giving Hoftages that they would pay a certain Sum ¥%'JH*' Ifi 
of Money For their RanFom, were releaFed; and the Ho- 
ftages aFterwards killing thoFe that had the Cuftody oFthem, 
eFcaped and got FaFe into their own Country. When the Count 
oF Edejfa and Prince Jofceline came to Edejfa, Tattered at firft reFuFed them 
Entrance ; but confidering the Oath that he had made, that he would re- 
fign the City and the whole Country to the Count, as Foon as he mould be 
releaFed, he at laft delivered all up to him, and Prince Jofceline's Country 
to him. But they bearing in Mind the Affront that Tancred had put upon 
them, in refilling them Admittance into their own Country, made War 
upon him ; but Jofceline de Courtenay did inFeft him raoft, becauFe his 
GarriFons did lie all oF them on this Side the Euphrates, and his Country 
bordered upon the Principality oF Antioch. It happened one Day, that 
Prince Jofceline taking to his Afiiftance Fome Turks that lived near him, 
(For the Turks had many Caftles and Towns up and down the Country ftill) 
marched into Tancred's Country, Fpoiling and wafting the Country, which 
Tancred hearing oF, went out to meet him, and they engaging in Battle, 
Prince Tancred at firft was worfted, and five Hundred of his Men were 
killed ; but his Army taking Courage, made a great Slaughter oF the Turks, 
and put Prince Jofceline^ Army to Flight. But the other Princes oF the 
Country, confidering that a Quarrel between thefe great Men was very 

pernicious 




8 Part I. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



Chap. III. pernicious to the common Caufe, ufed their beft Endeavours to reconcile 
^-V*^ them, and at laft did effect it. 

King Baldwin in the mean while befieged Sidon, and by the Help of 
the Danifh and Norwegian Fleets took it December the Nineteenth, 
1 1 1 a. ma; after that he befieged Tyre, but did not fucceed fo well ; for after 
fome Time fpent therein, he was forced to raife the Siege • and, in the 
Year 1113, he received a great Overthrow from the 'Perfians, wherein he 
loft many Men, and efcaped himfelf with great Difficulty. 
1 1 1 3. In the fame Year, vi& 1 1 1 3, it happened, that in the County of Edefa 
William of there was a great Famine, partly by reafon of the Unfeafonablenefs of the 
7>t», Lib. 11, leather, and partly becaufe that Country bordering upon the Enemies 
Country, the Countrymen were hindered from tilling their Ground ; fo 
that the Inhabitants of Edejja and the Country round were forced to live 
upon Bread made of Barley and Acorns mixed together : But Prince Jofce- 
line's Country, both by his great Care in Management, and becaufe it did 
lie on this Side Euphrates, and fo more remote from the Enemy, did abound 
in all Sorts of Pro virions. But, as it is faid, Prince Jofceline was too fparing 
in fupplying Count Baldwin and his Country with Provifions out of his 
Abundance : And it happened alfo, that Baldwin Count of Edefa fent 
Meffengers upon fome Bufinefs to Roger Prince of Antioch, (whofe Sifter 
VtinceRoger had married, and Jofceline de Court enay married his Sifter) and, in 
their going and returning, palling through Prince Jofceline's Country, they 
were very well received and entertained by him ; but whilft they were 
there, fome of Jofceline de Courtenay's Family difcourfing with thefe Met 
fengers which the Count had fent ; after fome Time they grew pretty warm 
in Difcourfe, and Prince Jofceline's Servants began to upbraid them with 
the Poverty of the Count their Mafter, and to extol the great Riches of their 
own Mafter, the extraordinary Plenty of Corn, Wine and Oil, of Gold and 
Silver that he had, as alfo the great Number of Soldiers both Horfe and 
Foot that he maintained ; adding moreover, that the Count their Mafter 
was unfit to govern his Country, and that it would be advifable for him to 
fell his Country for a Sum of Money to Prince Jofceline, and to return 
to France : Which Words, although the Meffengers did not feem to take 
much Notice of, yet it ftuck deep in their Minds ; and although they 
were fpoken by Men of inferior Quality, yet they thought they did exprefs 
the Meaning of their Mafter ; and taking their Leave of Prince Jofceline 
they returned to the Count their Mafter, where being come, they told him 
all that had happened by the Way, and what Words they had heard in Prince 
Jofceline's Court, which when the Count their Mafter had heard, he was 
very angry ; and confidering with himfelf the Words which he had heard, he 
thought they muft proceed from Prince Jofceline himfelf, and was very 
much incenfed, that he upon whom he had conferred fuch large Territories, 
and who in Point of Gratitude out of his Abundance ought to have fupplied 
his Neceflities, upbraided him with his Poverty, which yet did happen to 
him not from his own Fault, but out of inevitable Neceffity, whereas the 
Plenty Prince Jofceline gloried in was all owing to his Bounty. Being there- 
fore much enraged, he lies himfelf down upon his Bed, feigning himfelf fick, 
and fends to Prince Jofceline to come fpeedily unto him. Prince Jofceline 
fufpecting nothing at all, made haft to come unto him, and coming to Edefa, 
he finds the Count in the Caftle lying upon his Bed in an inner Room ; when 
he came into the Room, having faluted the Count, he asked him how he 
did? To whom the Count made Anfwer, Much better. Thanks be to GO Z>, 
than you would have me be. And going on with his Speech faid to him, 
Jofceline, Have you any Thing which I did not give you ? To which he 

anfwered, 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay, Book I. 9 

Anfwer, Nothing. What is the Reafon then, laid he, that you are fo wi~ Chap. III. 
grateful and forgetful of Kindneffes, that you do not only not help me in my ss~v~^* 
Neceffhies, {which came upon me not through my own Fault, but from an 
Accident which no Man could avoid) but alfo the "Poverty which GOD 
hath been £ leafed to fend upon me, you upbraid me with, and do object it to 
me as a pault, as if it came through my own Neglecl ? Am I fuch a bad 
Husband that J fhould fell all that GOD has blejfed me with, and fly to 
tnx own Country, as thou fay eft ? Refign what I gave you, and deliver up 
all, becaufe thou haft made thy felf 'unworthy of it. And having faid this, 
he commanded him to be feized, and to be put in Chains, and put him to 
great Torment, until he had made him to abjure the Country, and refign 
ud all his Territories into the Count's Hands. 

Prince Jofceline being thus deprived of all, and leaving his Country, he 
went immediately to Baldwin King of Jerufalem, declares to him all that 
had happened unto him, and withal tells him, that he had a Mind to 
go into France his native Country again. The King hearing this, and 
knowing him to be a very necefTary Man for the Kingdom, gave him the 
City Tiberias, with the Country belonging to it, for a perpetual Inheritance, 
that he might have the Affiftance of lb great a Man ; which City and the 
Country round, as long as he was there, (which was 'till the Death of King 
Baldwin) he governed prudently and ftoutly, and by his good Conduft 
enlarged his Territories very much. And whereas Tyre was yet in the Infi- 
dels Hands, after the Example of his Predeceflor in that Government, he in- 
fefted the Inhabitants very much ; and although Tiberias is a pretty Way 
from Tyre, and there are confiderable Mountains which feparate the Coun- 
try, yet he often made Incurfions into the Enemies. Country, and did them 
a great deal of Damage. 

Whilft Jofceline de Courtenay was Prince of Tiberias, which was the 
five laft Years of King Baldwin's Reign, (it being a Time in which there 
was not much War) King Baldwin took feveral Journies of Pleafure : In ^ 

the Year 1 1 16 he took a Journey to the Red Sea, when he viewed the ll1 • 
Country, the Strength and Situation of the Places thereabout : The next 
Year he went into Egypt ; and, conceiving himfelf engaged in Honour to 
make one Inroad into that Country, in part of Payment of thofe many 
Excurfions the Egyptians had made into his Kingdom, in this Expedition 
he took the City Pharamia, now called Rameffes : Then he went and 
viewed the River Nile ; and whilft he was there he took a Surfeit in eating 
of Fifh, which renewed the Grief of an old Wound which he many Years 
before received at the Siege of Ptolemais, and died at Laris, a City in 
the Way from Egypt, on the twenty Sixth of March, 1 1 18, in the eigh- 1 1 18. 
teenth Year of his Reign- and was brought to Jerufalem, and buried on j 5 *'"£-? f 
'Palm-Sunday in the Temple of the Sepulchre. $£?.*!, *, j. 

It happened, that the fame Day King Baldwin was buried, Baldwin de 
Bruges, his Kinfman and Count of Edejfa, came accidentally into the City, 
intending only there to keep his Eafter. Baldwin the King being dead, 
the Nobles of the Kingdom, the Arch-Bifhops and Bifhops, together with 
ArnulpJms the Patriarch of Conftantinople, and a great many of the Lay- 
Nobles, (amongft whom was Jofceline de Courtenay Prince of Tiberias) be- 
ing met together, they deliberated what was to be done in the prefent 
Juncture of Affairs, and feveral of them gave their Opinions : Some faid 
it was beft for them to ftay 'till Count Euftace, the Brother of the two 
former Kings, who was then in Europe, did arrive, for that the Succef- 
fion was not to be broken; efpecially feeing his Brother of blefied Me- 
mory had governed the Kingdom fo well, and to the general Satisfaction : 
Others faid, that the urgent Neceffities of the Kingdom would not admit of lb 

C long 



i o Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I, 

Chap. III. long Delay, as to ftay 'till the Arrival of Count Eujface from Europe, but 
WV"V> that they muft make hafte to the Election of a King, who, in cafe of Necef- 
fity, might lead forth their Armies, and take care of the other Concerns of 
the Kingdom. This Diverfity of Opinions Prince Jofceline, being at pre- 
fent a Man of the greateft Authority in the Kingdom, and being, as Wil- 
liam Arch-Bifhop of Tyre lays, powerful both in Deed and Word, took 
away j for having firft tried the Patriarch, and finding him inclined to his 
Mind, he fays to them, that there was prefent in the City Baldwin Count 
of Edejfa, one that was jutt and couragious, and in all Things worthy of 
Commendation, than whom, no Country or Nation could find a Man fitter 
to take upon him the Adminiftration of the Government. Some thought 
that Prince Jofceline faid this, not out of any Love to Count Baldwin, fee- 
ing he had ufed him fo barbaroufly a little before ; but only out of Defign, 
by getting him made King, that he might fucceed him in the Earldom of 
Edejfa : But the Generality not thinking of any fuch Thing, but confider- 
ing that that Charafter of Count Baldwin, feeing it came from an Enemy, 
muft be true, inclined to the Opinion of the Patriarch and Prince Jofce- 
line ^ and Count Baldwin was unanimously chofen King, and Solemnly 
1 1 1 8. crowned on Eafler-Day, 1 1 1 8. 

Baldwin being now made King, and being fbllicitous for his County of 
Edejfa, which he had left without a Governour,calls unto him Prince Jofceline 
his Kinfman ; and, that he might make him full Satisfa&ion for the Injury 
he had done him, in turning him out of his Country, he gave unto him the 
County of Edejfa ; and the rather, becaufe he knew that Prince Jofceline 
was beft acquainted with the Country • and having taken an Oath of Fide- 
lity from him, he puts him in Pofleflion of the County ; and fending for 
his Wife, Children, and the reft of his Family, by the Help of Prince 
Jofceline, they all arrived iafe at Jerusalem. 

chap. iv. Chap. IV. 

1 1 1 p. M£0£M$M H E next Y ear > being mo, Gazzi, a potent Prince among 
"the Turks, being joined by Doldequine King of Damascus, 
and Dabeis a Prince of Arabia, with great Forces invaded 
the Country of Antioch, and came and pitched their Camp 
near Alejtyo ; which, when Roger Prince of Antioch heard of, 
he fent MefTengers to the Princes round about ; to Jofceline 
Count of Edejfa, to Tontw Count of Tripoli, and to the King oljerufa- 
lem, telling them what Danger he was in, and defiring their fpeedy Affift- 
ance. The King therefore, and the other Princes, made all the hafte they 
could to aflift him : But he being impatient of Delay, marched out from 
Antioch and gave them Battle, in which Battle the Chriftians were worfted; 
and Prince Roger himfelf, endeavouring to rally his fcattered Forces, but in 
vain, and fighting ftoutly in the midft of his Enemies, was flain. But King 
Baldwin, on the Fourteenth of Auguft following, forced the Turks to a Re- 
stitution of their Vidory, and with a fmall Army gave them a great Over- 
throw. 

But in the Year nai, Baldwin the King, and Germund the Patriarch 
of Jerufalem, with the Lords both Spiritual and Temporal, being met at 
a General Affembly in Neapolis, a Town of Samaria, Gazzi, taking the 

Oppor- 




Part I. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 1 

Opportunity of the King's Abfence, draws out his Forces and befieges one Chap. IV. 
of the King's Caftles ; which when the King heard of, taking with him ^-^W, 
Count Jojceline and the Nobles of Antioch, he marches towards the Ene- 
my j and as they were expecting to come to a Battle, Gazzi was feized 
with a Fit of an Apoplexy : Whereupon his Generals and chief Comman- 
ders, thinking it beft to decline a Battle, carrying their Lord in a Chariot, 
haftened to Aleffo j but before they could arrive there Gazzi died. 

In the Year uaa, Count Jofceline, with a Kinfman of his called Ga- r llll \ 
leran, was moft unhappily furprifed by Balac a Prince of the Turks, and Twe^LU^n. 
carried Captive to a Caftle of the Enemies called ^nartapert ; and after Stsl^. 
that, the Country being deprived of their Governour, Balac made feveral 
Incurfions into the Country, and wafted it very much : But hearing that the 
King was coming into that Country to defend it, he deiifted for lome 
Time from his Ravages. The King then marching with his Army into 
-the County of Edejfa, that he might be affifting to the People who had 
loft their Governour, and, going thro' the Country, made diligent Enquiry, 
whether the Caftles were well fortified, and whether every Garrilbn had a 
fufficient Number of Horfe and Foot, as alfo Arms and Provifions ; and 
where there was any Want of either, he fupplied it. It happened, that 
the King being follicitous to fee all Things in good Condition, and going 
from Turbejfel to Edejfa, to fee what Condition the Places were in beyond 
Euphrates, as well as on this Side, as he was journeying in the Night with 
a Imall Retinue, lome of them fleeping, and others riding carelefsly on the 
Road, Balac, who knew of the King's Journey before, lying in Ambulh, 
ruftied out upon the King, and, finding his Guards unprovided, feizes upon 
him, and carries him away Captive to the fame Caftle where Prince Jofce- 
line was kept Prilbner : The News of which coming to Jerusalem, all the 
Chriftians were in a great Confternation, and very much concerned for the 
Lois of their King ; and the Patriarch, with all the Bifhops and Temporal 
Lords, meeting all together at Aeon, unanimoufly chofe Euftace Greiner, 
Lord ofSidon and dffarea, Viceroy of the Kingdom. The King then and 
the Count of Edejfa being detained in Prifbn, certain Armenians of Count 
Jofceline's Country, being very much concerned that fuch great Princes 
mould be kept Prilbners, entered into a delperate Defign, not valuing their 
own Lives fo they might refcue thele Prifoners. Some lay, that Count 
Jofceline fent to them, and did put them upon this Defign, and promiled 
them a very great Reward if they did fucceed : However it was, there 
were fifty ftout couragious Men that bound themfelves by an Oath, that 
they would all go, although to the extream Hazard of their Lives, and 
endeavour to relcue the King and the Count out of Prifon -, and taking upon 
them the Habit of Monks, and carrying under their Cloaths fhort Daggers, 
they went into the Town where the King and the Count were Prilbners, as 
they had fome Bufinefs there concerning the Affairs of their Monaftery ; 
when they were come to the Town, with fad Looks and mournful Tone, 
they complained to the Governour of fome Injuries that had been done to 
their Monaftery ; the Governour, to whom it did belong to fee that no 
Injury Ihould be done to any that lived in the Country thereabout, pro- 
mifed them that he would fee it redrefled. Others fay, that they feigned 
themlelves Pedlars, and went to the Town under Pretence of felling fmall 
Wares ; however it was, they were let into the Town, and as foon as they 
came in, they drew out their Daggers, and killed every one they met, and, 
having got Pofleffion of the Caftle, they fet t he King and Count Jofceline at 
Liberty. The King defigned to fend out the Count to fetch Help and Afllft- 
ance, while he with the Armenians defended the Caftle 3srainft the Enemy; 

but 



1 2 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. IV. but the Turks that lived in the Neighbourhood, hearing what had hap- 
C^"W; pened, took up Arms, and coming to the Town, they took care, that' 'till 
Balac their Prince came to them, no one mould go in or out of the 
Town; but Prince Jofceline, taking with him three Men, went out of 
the Caftle, and pafled through the Enemies Camp, as they did lie before 
the Town jj and being got out beyond their Lines, he fends back one of 
his three Companions to tell the King, that fie was got fafe beyond the 
Enemies Camp, and gives him his Ring to fnew to the King for his Sa- 
tisfaction ; with the other two he goes on in his Journey. The King with 
thofe Armenians that did fet him at Liberty, fortified the Caftle as well 
as he could, endeavouring to defend it, if poffible, 'till the Forces that 
he expected came to his Affiftance J but Balac, being difturbed in a Dream 
that he had much about the fame Time, wherein he dreamt, that Count 
Jofceline, with his own Hands, had pulled out his Eyes • he was lb much 
concerned, that the next Morning he lent certain Meffengers to the Town, 
where they had been kept Prifoners, and commanded them without any 
Delay to behead Count Jojceline ; who coming to the Town, and find- 
ing what had happened, went back again with all Speed, and told their Lord 
all that they had feen and heard. Balac getting all the Forces he could 
together, marches with all Speed to befiege the Town; and having begirt 
it round, he fends to the King, that if he would immediately deliver up 
the Caftle to him, that he with all that did belong to him fhould have 
free Liberty to go out of the Town, and he would conduct them Home 
to the City of Edejfa : But the King, trufting to the Strength of the 
Place, and hoping by the Affiftance of thofe that were in it, that he 
fhould be abk to keep it 'till more Forces came to his Help, rejects the 
Conditions offered by Balac, and endeavours to defend the Town. Balac, 
being very much enraged that his Conditions were flighted, calls for his 
Engineers, and attacks the Town all the Ways, and with the greateft 
Vehemence he could. It happened there was an Hill, upon which Part 
of the Town flood, which was chalky, and eafily to be undermined ; Ba- 
l-ac fireing the Town could be moft eafily affaulted that Way, he orders 
the Pioneers to dig under the Hill, and great Beams and other Materials to 
be put in to fupport the upper Part, and then orders the Beams and other 
combuftible Matter which were laid in to be fet on Fire, fo that the Hill 
and a Tower that was built upon it fell down with a great Noife. The 
King, fearing left the whole Caftle fhould be overturned the fame Way, 
refigns the Caftle to Balac at Difcretion : Balac having got the Caftle 
into his Poffeffion, gives the King and his Nephew Galeran their Lives, 
and fent them away bound to Charran, a City near to Edefa, and there 
orders them to be kept with a ftrict Guard ; but the Armenians, who 
had ventured their Lives fo couragioufly for the Sake of the King and the 
Count, he put to moft exquifite Torment ; fome he ordered to be Head 
alive, fbme to be fawn a-two, others to be buried alive, and others he fet 
up as a Mark for Boys to fhoot at. Count Jofceline, in the mean Time, 
with a little Provifion and two Bladders, which by chance he had carried 
with him, came to the River Euphrates, where confulting with his Com- 
panions how he fhould get over the River, he took the two Bladders and 
tied them under his Arms, his Companions, who were skilled in fwim- 
ming, on both Sides directing him ; and by this Way he got fafe over the 
River, and then by tedious Journeys, often fuffering Hunger and Thirft, 
Sicunda pars he came at laft to his own City Turbcjfel. The Count of Edefa teing 
m/lo/M Hieio- almoft fpent by the Tedionfnefs of his journey, and by Hunger, fat him- 
folmitam. jyf <j own under a Tree to flccp, and covered himfeil' with Bufhes that 

he 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 $ 

he might rot be difcovered: In the mean Time, one of his Company Chap. IV. 
went out to fee whether he could get any Provifions ; and, as he went, v-*~v-"*~* 
he met with a Countryman, an Armenian, with a little Basket of Bread, 
and he defired him to go with him to the Count lying hid under the 
Tree. As foon as the Countryman faw the Count he knew him, and 
faid to him, GOD fave you, my Lord Joceline ! GOD blefs you, mofi 
noble Count, and moji beloved by your Teople! The Count, deliring to 
conceal himfelf, denied that he was the Man whom the Countryman took 
him to be 5 but the Countryman faid to him, Be not afraid, noble Count, 
neither cloyoufufyeffme, who do know you very well: And Ifwear to you, 
that if you command me, I will do all that I can to fave you from Harm. 
Then the Count faid to him, Take Tity upon me, hone ft Countryman ; and I 
adjure you, by your Faith in CHRIST and Love to him, that you do not 
dijcover me to my Enemies : But I will give you any Thing that you fhall 
ask of me, if you will carry me fafe to TurbefTel. The Countryman faid, 
i" have a Wife, and a Daughter an Infant \ I will commit myfelf and 
them to your Faith and Generoflty, and will go wherefoever you will 
have me : And then he goes Home, and fetches his Wife and Child, and 
all that he had, and comes again to the Count. The Count rides upon 
the Countryman's Afs, and carries his little Child in his Lap, that he 
might travel on the better undifcovercd, and fb at length got fafe to Tur- 
bcffel. The Count being come into his own Town, rewarded the Arme- 
nian Countryman, and made him a Captain of a Company. 

From Turbcffel Prince Joceline, taking a greater Retinue with him, 
went to Antioch, to follicit the Nobles of the Country to go and affift 
the King ; and, by the Advice of the Patriarch of Antioch, he goes from 
thence to Jerufalem, and declares to the Patriarch of that Place, and to 
all the Princes, what had happened, defires of them fpeedy Affiftance, and 
tells them the Bufinefs would not admit of Delay. At his Perfwafion, they 
all unanimoufly agreed to go and fuccour the King; and taking the Holy 
Crofs with them, they marched on, and took from the Towns through which 
they palled what Forces they could get to their Affiftance ; at laft they came 
to Antioch, and took with them all the Soldiers of that Country, and 
from thence Count Jofceline led them to Turbejfel: When they came 
there, they heard what had happened to the King, and that the Caftle 
was again furrendered to the Enemy, and the King carried Prifbner to 
Char ran \ whereupon they thought it would not fignify any Thing to 
march on 'any farther, and therefore they agreed that every one fhould go 
Home to his own Country : But that they might not be thought to take 
fuch a long March to no Purpofe, they defigned, as they paffed by A- 
lefjtOy to fee whether they could do any Damage to the Enemy ; but as 
they came near the City, the Garrifon came out againft them ; but they 
foon made them retire with great Lofs, and ftaid in that Country four 
Days, wafting and fpoiling the fame. 

A little while after, Balac, who kept the King ftill Prifoner at Char- 
ran, went and befieged Hieraplis, and whilft he was befieging the Town, 
he fends to the Governour of the Town, defiring that he would come 
out and treat with him, promifing him fafe Conduct. The Governour, 
being too credulous, went out to him, and as foon as he came, Balac 
commanded him perfidioufly to be beheaded. 

Count Jofceline hearing that Balac laid Siege to Hierapolis, and how 
he had killed the Governour of the Place, and fearing left a Town as 
near him as Hierafolis was ihould come into the Hands of fuch a potent 
Enemy, gathered all his Forces together, and as many as he could get 

D from 



1 4 Part I. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. IV. from the Principality of Antioch, and marched out to fight Balac ; and 
K*ry~^j coming upon him on a fudden, he put his Army to Flight, and in the 
Midft of the Flight, by chance meeting Balac., he killed him with 
his own Hand, and cut off his Head, not knowing him at firft to be 
the Prince. Here, fays the Arcb-Bifhop of Tyre, Balac'* Dream came 
to he fulfilled; for he may truly (fays he) be f aid to have his Eyes fulled 
out) whofe Head is cut off. 

The Count then being a very wife Man, and nothing wanting in him 
to make him an experienced General, fends a young Man of his Army 
with the Head of Balac through Antioch, and all the Country, to the 
Chriftian Army that was then befieging Tyre, that he might certify them of 
the great Victory ; which when the Army that was before Tyre faw, they 
were exceedingly animated, and it did not concur a little towards the 
getting of that Town, which was furrendered up to them a few Days 
after. Tontius Count of Triply, out of the great Refped: he had to 
Count Jofceline, and for the good Meffage that he came upon, Knighted 
the young Man that brought the News : And as this Victory of Count 
Jofceline helped on the Taking of Tyre, which was furrendered up to 
1 1 14. the Chriftians in the Year 1 1 24 ; fo it concurred towards the releafing of the 
King : For Balac being now dead, the King obtained his Freedom, upon 
the Promife of paying one hundred Thoufand Michealites, and left his 
Daughter an Hoftage for the Payment of the fame. He was fet at Liberty 
the 2 oth of June in the Year 1 1 24, after he had been Prifoner more than 
eighteen Months ; and being at Liberty he goes to Antioch, and from 
thence to Jerufalern. 

chap. v. Chap. V. 

O T long after, feveral Meffengers came to the King, and 
told him, that a Great Prince of the Eaft, called Burfe- 
quine, with a great Army, had paffed over the River Eu- 
phrates, and was come into the Country of Antioch : The 
King immediately getting what Forces he could together, 
marched towards him. Burfequine, calling to his Affiftance 
Doldoquine King of Damafcus, befieged a Caftle called Caphardan, and 
forced the Garrifon to furrender. From thence he marches through the 
Lejjer Syria, and befieges a Town called Sandanum ; and after fome Days, 
feeing he could not get the Town, he raifes the Siege, and fets down 
before a larger Town, but not lb well fortify'd, called Hafard; and 
whilft he was preparing his Engines, and carrying on the Siege with all 
Diligence, the King, accompany'd with Count Jofceline and the Count of 
Tripoly, came to the Help of the Befieged ; and, as he drew near to the 
Enemy, he divided his Army into three Parts : On the Right he placed 
the Nobles of Antioch with their Forces, on the Left, Count Jofceline and 
the Count of Tripoly with their Forces, and the main Body the King 
commanded himfelf. Burfequine feeing the King coming towards him, 
and that with a Defign to fight him, and knowing that he could not 
honourably decline a Battle, (for he was much fuperiour in Number) he 
draws out his Army, and a Battle did enfue, in which the Chriftians ob- 
tained a confiderable Vi&ory, put the Enemy to Flight, flew two Thou- 

iand 




Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book L 15 

fand of them, and loft but four and Twenty of their own. Burfequine, Chap. V. 

finding that Things happened far othervvife than he expe&ed, repaffed the *-/"V*YJ 

Euphrates^ and went Home to his own Country. The King with- the 

Spoil that he took from the Enemy, and with the Money which his Friends 

had liberally contributed, paid his Ranfom, and had his Daughter of five 

Years old reftored to him, which he had given for an Hoftage, and taking 

Leave of the Nobles of Antioch, he returns Conqueror to Jerufalem. 

Boemund Prince of Antioch being now of Age, and taking the Govern- 1 127. 
ment upon him, [He was Son of Boemund firft Prince of Antioch, and, in William of 
his Minority, firft Tancred, and then Roger, his Kinfmen, governed the ^' a f ,J " IJ " 
Principality for him.] there arofe an unhappy DifTention between him and 
Count Jofceline ; lb that the Count calling to his Affiftance lbme of the 
neighbouring Turks, marched into the Principality of Antioch, wafted the 
Country, and carried away a great many Prifoners ; all which was done 
whilft Prince Boemund was abfent, and whilft he was employed againft 
the Turks fomewhere elfe ; fo that Count Jofceline was blamed very much 
by all that heard of it : But the King hearing of it, and being very much 
afraid, left by this DifTention there might be a Way made for the Enemy 
to break in upon the Chriftians, and confidering, that they were both his 
hear Kinfmen, (the Prince had but lately married his Daughter^ and the 
Count was his Mother's Sifter's Son) he went with all Speed into thofe 
Parts, and taking to his Affiftance Bernard Patriarch of Antioch, he hap- 
pily compofed the Difference. At that Time Count Jofceline fell fick, 
and repenting of what he had done, he made a Vow, that if it plealed GOD 
to give him Life and Health, he would make full Satisfaction to the 
Prince of Antioch, which accordingly he did ; for recovering out of his 
Indifpofition, in the Prefence of the King and the Patriarch, they were 
reconciled together, and continued good Friends. 

In the Year 1 128, Hugh de Taganis, the Firft Mafter of the Knights* 1128; 
Templars, with feveral others, being fent by the King and other Princes s s 
of the Eait into the Weft, to fbllicit the Princes of the Weft to fend more 
Aid to the Chriftians in the Holy Land, and to befiege the famous Town 
of Damascus ; and being returned with considerable Forces, all the Princes 
of the Eaft, viz. King Baldwin, Foulk Count of Anjou, Tontius Count of 
Triply, Boemund Prince of Antioch, and Jofceline de Courtenay Count of 
Edejfa, joined all their Forces together, and went to befiege Damafcus, 
hoping either to force it to furrender, or to take it by Storm : And as 
they came into the Country of Damafcus, near to a Place called Merge- 
■fafhar, there was fent out into the Country round about a great Detach- 
ment to forage, to bring in NecefTaries for the Camp • and William de 
Buris with a thoufand Horfe was to guard them ; but they, as is ufual, 
ftraggling far into the Country, and feparating from one another, that one 
might not know what the other had got, and obferving little or no Order, 
Doldequine Prince of Damafcus hearing of it, and thinking that he might 
fet upon them unprovided, and ignorant of the Country, took fome of the 
beft Soldiers, and thofe that were fitteft for Dilpatch, and comes upon 
them on a fudden, and unprovided, quickly puts them to Flight, kills a 
great many of them ftraggling up and down the Fields, and never leaves 
off purfuing them 'till he had routed the Horfe that came to Guard them, 
and killed many of them. The News of this coming to the Chriftian 
Army, they were all very much enraged, and were refolved to revenge 
the Death of their Friends ; but as they were marching to attack the Ene- 
my, there arofe on a Hidden a moft violent Storm, by which the Air 
was darkened, and the Ways were filled with Water, fo that they could 
not march 5 upon this the Chriftians changed their Defign 5 and thofe that 

before 




1 6 Part L The Genealogical Hi (lory of the Book I. 

Chap. V. before were a Terror to the Enemy, and thought of nothing lefs than the 
Taking of Damafcus, were glad to return fafe into their own Country. 

In the Year 1130, a little after Eoewund Prince of Antioch had re- 
turned from that Expedition, Rodoan Prince of Aleppo entered the Con- 
fines of Antioch : The Prince, hoping to drive him from his Country, 
went out to fight him, and meeting him in a Plain which was called the 
Field of Cloaks, the Prince's Army was routed, and he moft unfortunately 
ilain in the Place. The King hearing this, made all the Hafte he could 
to Antioch ; but the Princefs, the King's Daughter, hearing that her Hul- 
band was dead, fends to Sanguin, a powerful Prince of the Turks, Mef- 
fengers with Prefents, hoping, by his Help, to put bye her Daughter, which 
fhe had by Prince Boemund, and to keep the Principality heiielf. The King 
^ meeting the Meffenger by the Way, and he confelling what Meffage he 
* was going about, immediately orders him to be put to Death. There were 
lome in the City in the mean Time, that did not like the PrincelTes Pro- 
ceedings, and fent privately to the King, and to Foulk Count of Anjou, 
and to Count Jofceliue, which lalt came, and took PofTeflion of the Gates, 
and fo let the King into the City ; upon which the Princefs retired into 
the Cattle ; but after much Entreaty, being perfwaded to come out, fhe 
came forth, and fubmitted to her Father. The King then taking the 
Government upon himfelf, gave her two Towns for her Dowry, which 
her Husband had affigned her, and returns to Jerusalem. A little while 
after his Return, the King falls fick, and finding that he could not live, he 
goes to the Patriarch's Houfe, and fending for his Son-in-Law, Foulk Count 
of Anjou, his Daughter, and their Son, a little Child of two Years old, 
he refigns his Kingdom into their Hands, and takes upon him the Habit of 
a Monk: He died the aift Day of Auguft, in the Year 1131, in the 13th 
Year of his Reign. Foulk Count of Anjou was crowned the 1 8th of the 
1 3 *• Calends of October, or the 1 4th of September, 1 13 1. 

About this Time, Jofceline de Court enay, Count of Edejfa, being wea- 
ried out with long Sicknefs, and every Day expecting to breathe out his 
laft; for it happened, that the Year before, as he was befieging a Caftle 
near Aleppo, and endeavouring to undermine a Tower, and ftanding too near 
it, the Tower falling on a fudden fell upon him, broke his Bones, and al- 
moft buried him in the Rubbifh, fo that his Men could hardly get him 
out : As he was in this miferable Condition, lo a Meffenger came to him, 
and told him, That the Sultan of Iconium, taking the Opportunity of his 
Sicknefs, had laid Siege to a certain Town of his, called Croiffon ; which , as 
foon as this couragious Prince had heard, being feeble in Body, but frill of a 
flout Heart, he fends for his Son, and bids him take the Forces of the 
Country, and go and fight the Enemy, and fupply the Place of his Fa- 
ther, that was now difabled. His Son began to excufe himfelf, faying, 
That, the Sultan had a very great Army, and all the Forces that he could 
get together would not be able to oppofe him : Count Jofceline, being con- 
cerned that his Son fhould fhew himfelf fo timorous, immediately com- 
mands all his Forces to be gathered together, and all the Strength of the 
Country, and orders a Horfe-Litter to be got ready, and forgetting his 
Weaknefs and his Pains, was carried at the Head of his Army in order to 
fight the Enemy -, and when in this Manner he had marched on a little 
Way, one of his Nobles came to him, (his Name was Geojfery Monk) and 
told him, That the Sultan of Iconium, hearing of his coming, had raifed 
the Siege with Trecipitation, and made all the hajie he could to get 
Home : Which when the brave Count had heard, he orders the Horfe- 
Litter in which he was carried to be fet down, and lifting up his Eyes 

to 



Part I. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 17 

to Heaven, with Tears, he gave Thanks to GOD, who in the very Chap. V. 
laft Moments of his Life had been fo gracious and favourable to him, as w'-v-s-* 
that half-dead, and juft expiring, he fhould be fuch a Terror to the Ene- 
mies of the Chriftian Faith ; and as he was returning Thanks to GOD, 
he gives up the Ghoft. Thus did this Chriftian Hero, faith the Arch- 
Bifhop of Tyre, tranfported more with the Lxcefs of his Joy than of his 
Tains, render unto GOD his generous Soul, going to the eternal Tri- 
umphs of a glorious Immortality, whilft his Army, victorious by him only, 
without fighting, reconducted his Body in the Litter, as in a triumphal 
Chariot, to Edeffa, there to receive the Honours due to one of the braveft 
Actions that ever was performed. This illuftrious Prince finifhed his glo- 
rious Life in the Year 1131, after he had been above thirty Years in the 1131. 
Holy Land, continually fighting againft the Enemies of the Chriftian Faith. 
He fpent above twelve Years in that Part of the County of Edeffa which 
his Coufin Baldwin gave him, which by his Prudence and Vigilance he 
very much enriched : He was Prince of Tiberias five Years, during which 
Time he got feveral Advantages over the Turks: The remaining Part of 
his Life he was Count of Edeffa, which being a Country bordering upon 
the Enemy, he was almoft in continual Wars, with Variety of Succefs, 
but for the moft Part a Conqueror ; and as he fpent his Life in continual 
Wars againft the Turks, fo he ended it like a moft couragious Prince of 
the Crufade, and conquered with his Name, when his Body was quite 
decayed, and he juft about to expire. He was, as the Arch-Bifhop of 
Tyre fays, a Nobleman of France, of the Country of Gaftinois, a younger 
Son of Jofceline de Courtenay, -firft of that Name, by Ifabel Daughter of 
Milo de Montleherry, who was Sifter to King Baldwin'.? Mother. The 
Arch-Bifhop alio defcribe's him, a Man very prudent and circumlpect in 
his Bufinefs, provident in the Management of his private Affairs ; the beft 
Mafter of a Family ; when NecefTity did require liberal, but at other Times 
thrifty ; temperate in his Diet, and very plain in his Apparel : And by this 
prudent Management he enriched that Country that Count Baldwin gave 
him. This Character the Arch-Bifhop gives of him when he ipeaks of him 
in the Beginning ; but afterward he fays, He was one of the greateft Men 
of all the Eaft, as it appeared at the Election of King Baldwin, and at 
other Times \ one to whom there was nothing wanting to make him a moft 
accomplifhed General. He had two Wives, the firft was a Sifter of one 
Levon, an Armenian, by whom he had Jofceline that fucceeded him in the 
County of Edeffa : His fecond Wife was a Sifter of Roger .Prince of Antioch, 
in the Minority of his Coufin Boemund, by whom he had a Daughter named 
Stephania, Abbefs of the Church called Great St. Mary's, which is in Je- 
rusalem before our Saviour's Sepulchre. It was ufual for the Chriftian 
Princes in the Holy Land, having but few Women of their own, to take 
Wives from the Armenians, being their Neighbours, and of the Chriftian 
Religion: King Baldwin when he was Count of Edeffa did 10; of whom 
the Arch-Bifhop of Tyre relates a pleafant Story, viz. 

Baldwin, when he was Count of Edeffa, not being able to pay his 
Soldiers for Want of Money, and not knowing what to do, at laft con- 
trives this Stratagem : He goes with Part of his Soldiers as a Guard to vi- 
fit his Father-in-law, an Armenian, who was a great Man, and very rich • 
and whilft he was there, his Soldiers, as it was agreed between their Prince 
and them, began to mutiny, and to demand their Pay, or elfe what he 
had promifed them : The old Man the Armenian, the Count's Father-in- 
Law, asked him what it meant ? He told him, that he had promifed them 
their Money by a Day prefixed, or elfe gave them Leave to cut off his 

F Beard: 



&<?. 25- 



1 8 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book L 

Chap. V. Beard : The old Man ftartled at this, (for it is an Abomination to the 
C/"V"*V»j Armenians to have their Beards cut off) gave him the Money to pav 
the Soldiers, and made him promife that he would never engage his 
Beard more. 
mOiam of Count Jofceline had a younger Brother, Geo fry de Court en ay, firnamed 

Tyre, Lib. it. de Champ lay or Chaplay, that fignalized himfelf alio in the Holy Wan 
and loft his Life in fighting againft the Infidels, about four or five Year.-: 
after the Death of the Count : The Manner of it thus ; Sanguin a Prince 
of the Turks, hearing that 'Pontius Count of Tripoly had been flain a little 
before by the Governour of Aleppo, and knowing that the young Count 
was gone out of the Country with his Forces to revenge his Father's Death, 
befieges a Fortrefs belonging to the Count of Triply near the City of 
Raphania, feated on a Mountain called Mount F errand; he prefled the 
Befieged very clofely ; and the Count of Tripoly hearing of it, fends forth- 
with to King Foulk, defiring he would come and help him, telling him 
that the Garrifbn was brought to the laft Extremity : The King gets all 
his Forces together and marches into the Country of Tripoly, and when 
he came near the Caftle that was befieged, Sanguin hearing of it, railes 
the Siege, and draws out his Forces to meet the King ; the King marches 
on to put if he could Provifions into the Town • but thofe who had the 
Command of the Vanguard, whether defignedly or through Ignorance it 
is uncertain, left a plain open Road, and, declining towards the Left, march- 
ed the Army through a narrow rocky Way, where it was impoflible to 
draw up their Men in Order of Battle : Sanguin hearing of this, and being 
a cunning and experienced General, and knowing he could not have a fitter 
Opportunity to let upon the Chriftian Army, comes upon them on a fudden, 
and puts the Troops that were foremoft to Flight ; the Commanders find- 
ing that, and feeing they could not come up to their Help, advifed the 
King to confult his Safety, and retire into the Town : The King upon 
that went with a few only into the Garrifon, moft of the Chriftian Foot 
being either flain or taken Prifoners. In this Battle was taken the Count 
of Tripoly, with a great many Knights, but Part followed the King, and 
got into the Town after him. The Chriftians that Day loft all their 
Baggage, and all the Provifions that they had a Defign to put into the Town ; 
for they that got into the Town had not Time to get in any Provifions 
with them, but went in only with their Armour that they had about 
them. In that Fight, amongft the reft, faith the Arch-Bifhop of Tyre, 
was flain Geoffery Chaply, Brother to Count Jofceline, a Man famous both 
for his" Nobility and his great Experience in warlike Affairs, whofe Death 
was the Caufe of great Grief to many ; and the whole Army lamented the 
Lofs of him, as a flout couragious Prince : Thus died this great Man, after 
the Example of his Brother, in fighting againft the Infidels, after he had 
defended the Caufe of the Chriftians with great Honour a good Part of 
his Life. 




BOOK 



Part I. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book II. 1 9 





BOOK II. 




Chap. I. 



OUNT Jofieline dying a little after King Baldwin, his 
Son Jofieline lucceeded him in the County of Edeffa ; and 
as foon almoft as he came to his Government, in the firft 
Year of King Foulk, he, together with Tontius Count of 
triply, and William de Saona, whofe Widow Count Jo- 
fieline afterwards married, was induced by Rewards and 
large Promifes to countenance Conjiantia, the Relief of 
Boemund Prince of Antioch, in the taking upon her the Government of 
Antioch, and to put bye her Daughter, who was Heirefs to it : But the 
King hearing of it, haftens to Antioch, takes the Government upon him, and 
continues there for feme Time, all Things being quiet at Jerufalem : But 
at length his Affairs requiring his Prefence at Jerufalem, he returns Home, 
and leaves the Government of that Principality to a Nobleman of that 
Country, named Rainaldus Manfner. 

About two or three Years after, the King having his Army routed by 
Sanguin in the Battle, in which Geoff ery de Courtenay was flain, as we 
have before related, and flying to the Caftle called Mount Ferrand, after 
he had confulted with thole that fled into the Caftle with him, fends to 
the Prince of Antioch, and to Count Jofieline, and the Patriarch of Je- 
rufalem, acquainting them what a Condition he was in, and defiring them 
that they would fend him fpeedy Affiftance : Upon this, the Prince of 
Antioch and the Count of Edejfa gathered what Forces they could toge- 
ther, and made all the hafte they could to his Affiftance. In the mean 
while the Garrifon fuffered very much by Hunger. Prince Rainald or 
Raimond came up with his Forces, and Count Jofieline was not far off 
with a great Army after him • and another great Army from Jerufalem, 
with the Holy Crofs before them, were flattening to the King's Aifift- 
ance ; all which when Sanguin heard, fearing to encounter with ib great a 
Number, as alio being afraid left the Emperour of Conftantinople, who 
was then come into Antioch with a mighty Army, ihould come alfo to 
the Relief of the King, he fends to the Befieged, before they knew that 
thofe Armies were fo near, this MefFage, viz. That the Caftle being half 
demolifhed, could not hold out long, and that the Garrifon within being 
almoft famiftied, had no Strength left to make any Refiftance; but that his 
Army did abound with all Things neceflary ; yet for the King's Sake, 

whom 



Chap. 1} 



20 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book If, 

Chap. I. whom he reckoned to be a mighty Prince among the Chriftians, he would 
\^sy~s*s reftore all the Captives that he had taken, the Count of 'Triply among 
the reft, and give the King leave to march out with all the Garriibn, if 
he would refign up the Caftle to him. The Chriftians, not knowing that 
Help was io near, and being wearied out with Hunger and continual Watch- 
ings, were glad of lb good News, accept of the Conditions, and forthwith 
the Count of Triply and a great many other Prifoners are reftored, and 
the Caftle delivered up to Sanguin: And the King, as foon as he had 
marched down the Hills into the Plains adjoining to Archis, heard of the 
Coming of the Prince of Antioch and the Count of Edejfa .-The King 
came up to them, approved of their Care and Love, and the Prince and 
the Count, having taken Leave of the King, return to their own Country. 
1 1 36. About this Time News came, that John Emperour of Conftantinople> 

wjrth a vaft Army, and a great Number of Chariots and Horfemen, was 
marching with 'great Speed towards Syria: Neither was the Report falfe } 
for, as foon as the Emperour had heard that the Citizens of Antioch had 
delivered up the City to Raimond, and had given him Prince Boemund's 
Daughter to Wife, he defigned forthwith to march to Antioch, being very 
angry, that without his Leave they prefumed to difpofe of the Daugh- 
ter of their Prince in Marriage, and deliver up the Principality to ano- 
ther : For he faid, that that Principality, with all the adjacent Provinces, 
did of Right belong to him ; for the Princes that made the firft Voyage 
to the Holy Land did promife, upon the Emperour's affifting them, that 
if they took that Country they would deliver it up to the Emperour : 
Hereat Raimond and all the Latines ftormed : Some pleaded, that the 111- 
ufage that Godfrey of Bouillon received from the Emperour Alexius ex- 
torted from him and the reft of the Pilgrims that Agreement, and that 
an Oath extorted by Force is of no Validity ; others, that when Antioch 
was firft won, it was offered to the Emperour Alexius, and he refuted it; 
others argued, that that General was dead that made this Contract, and 
that thofe that are now living were not bound to make good the Contract. 
None of thefe Anfwers would fatisfy the Emperour, but he marches with 
his vaft Army towards Antioch, and in his Way takes Tar jus, the Metro- 
polis of Cilicia ; and having turned out all the Soldiers of the Prince of 
Antioch, he puts a Garrifon of his own in it, and does the fame to A- 
dama, Manifira, and all the Towns of Cilicia ; fo that all the Country 
of Cilicia, which for forty Years together the Princes of Antioch had 
quietly enjoyed, he takes into his own Hands- and marching on, he 
came and fate down .before Antioch : Whereupon Foulk King of Jeru- 
falem, with fome other Princes, fearing what woful Conclufion would fol- 
low, made a Compofition between them to this EffecT:; That Prince Rai- 
mond in the Pretence of all the Nobles fhould fwear Allegiance to the 
Emperour, and that the Emperour whenever he pleafed fhould have Li- 
berty to go into Antioch , and if ever the Emperour fhould take Aleppo, 
Cafarea, and the adjacent Country from the Turks, that the Prince, in 
Exchange for thefe Places, fhould freely refign Antioch to the Emperour. 
And the Agreement being thus made, the Emperour fixes his Standard 
in one of the Towers of Antioch, and Winter coming on, he marches his 
Army homewards, promifing to come again next Spring, and to affift the 
Prince in taking Aleppo and the other Towns, which he had promifed the 
Prince in Exchange for Antioch. 

In the Spring the Emperour comes back with his vaft Army, and all 
Things being ready for taking the Field, he fends to the Prince of An- 
tioch and the Count of Edeffa to join their Forces with his. In the Be- 
ginning 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 2 1 

ginning of April, that he might make good the Bargain between him and Chap. L 
the Prince, he marches his Army towards Ctfarea, and when he was fet WV"V^ 
down before the Place, the Prince of Antioch and Count of Edeffa joins 
him with all their Forces. The Emperour being a ftout and couragious 
Prince, and withal very vigilant, rides up and down the Army, animating 
his Soldiers, and giving the neceflary Oiders; but the Prince and the 
Count being young, were too much addi&ed to the Pleafures of Youth, 
and whilft others were bulled in carrying on the Siege, they fpent molt 
of their Time in Gaming, to the Damage of their Eftates, and by their ill 
Way of Living in the Camp, made others remifs in their Duty. The 
Emperour being very much concerned at the ill Behaviour of thefe two 
Princes, privately admonifhed them, and defired them that they would 
leave that Way of Living, and mind the Bufinefs they were come about 
propoling to them his own Example, who, although he was a great Em- 
perour, yet he fpared no Pains nor Labour in carrying on the Sie°-e. At 
length, having lain before the Town for fbme Time, and made no great 
Progrefs in the Siege, the Emperour being grieved that a little Town 
mould ftand out fo long againit fuch a great Army, he commands them 
to double their Attacks, and taking the Suburbs by Storm, the Soldiers 
put all to the Sword, except the Chriftians that were found there • thole 
within feeing this, and being afraid, that if the Town Ihould be taken by 
Storm, that they, their Wives, and their Children fhould be all flain de- 
fire Time to capitulate. The Governour of the Town was an Arabian 
by Name Machedolus, he fends out MefTengers to the Emperour and 
promifes him a vaft Sum of Money if he would raife the Siege. 'The 
Emperour being very much concerned, that the Prince and the Count 
Ihould live fo diffolutely, and the more, becaufe for their Sakes he had 
undertaken the Siege, accepts of the Conditions, receives the Money and 
draws off his Army from the Town,, and commands it to march towards 
Antioch. The Prince and the Count, being forry too late for what they 
had done, endeavour to diflwade the Emperour from his Defign : But 
notwithftanding all their Entreaties, he ftill perfifts in it, and haftens his 
March towards Antioch. Some fay, that Count Jofceline had fome Defign 
in all this ; for he carrying in his Mind (as it appeared afterward) a Ha- 
tred againft the Prince of Antioch, and being not willing that he Ihould 
grow greater, as being more cunning, did feduce the Mind of that impru- 
dent young Prince, and endeavoured all that he could to bring him into 
Difgrace with the Emperour. 

The Emperour then coming to Antioch, enters into the Town accom- 
panied with his Sons, and a very great Retinue, and having fpent Ibme Time 
in Feafting and magnificent Entertainments, he commands the Prince the 
Count, and other Nobles to come to him; and in their Prefence fpeaks 
to the Prince of Antioch to this Effect : Ton know, my beloved Son Rai- 
mond, how that for your Sake, and that, according to the Agreement be- 
tween us, I might enlarge your Dominions, I have jiaid a long Time in 
thefe Tarts, and now an Opportunity being given, it is high Time Ifiould 
make good my Tromife to you, and put the adjacent Country into your 
c PoffeJion : Ton know withal, as alfo thofe that are here prefent, how that 
this Bufinefs requires fome confiderable time, and great Expences ; it is 
"neceffary therefore, that, according to the Agreement, you fhould put this 
Town of Antioch into our Hands, that our Army may the better quarter 
there, and that our Treafure may be kept fafe; for Trovifons and war- 
like Preparations cannot fo eafily be brought from Tarfus, and other 
Towns of Cilicia, towards the carrying on the Sie^e of Aleppo • but this 

F City, 



22 Part I. The Genealogical Hi (lory of the Book II. 

Chap. I. City j above any other, (lands fitteft for the Defign: Fullfil therefore your 
v^-v — ' Tromife, and do what you are obliged to by the Allegiance which you 
have fworn to me ; and I will take Care to make good my Tromife in as 
ample a Manner as you can expect. The Prince and the Nobles that 
were with him, being aftonifhed at this Speech of the Emperour, and con- 
fidering with themfelves what Anfvver to make; for they thought it hard, 
that a City that had been won with the Lofs of lb much Blood of the 
Latine Princes, and which commands fuch large Territories, fhould be put 
into the Hands of the effeminate Greeks ; but that it was in the Agree- 
ment between the Emperour and the Prince, no one doubted : And be- 
fides, the Emperour had brought fo many of his Soldiers into the Town, 
that it was no eafy Matter to drive them out by Force. Things being 
therefore in thefe Straits, and as they were confidering what Anfwer to 
make, Count Jofceline ftands up, and makes this Anfwer to the Empe- 
rour : The Speech that your Imperial Majejty has made favours of Divine 
Eloquence., and is worthy of all Acceptation, in as much as it tends to- 
wards the Advantage and Troft of us all; but it being a new TJoing 
which your Imperial Majefly has propofed, it needs new Counsels and De- 
liberation ; neither is it in the Tower of the Trince of Antioch alone to 
put this in Execution ; but he ought to take the Advice of his Subjects, 
which Way he may beft bring to Effect what your Majejly does require, 
left, by the Tumult and Infurrection of the Teople, there may be a Stop 
put to what your Majefty demands. The Emperor being pleafed with this 
Speech of the Count, gave the Prince and Nobles fome Time to confider 
of" it ; and the Count of Edejfa went Home to his Houfe that he had in 
the City, but the Prince ftaid in the Palace, having no Command of his 
own City, but the Emperour commanded in Chief. 

As foon as the Count was got Home, he fends privately about Meflen- 
gers to acquaint the People with the Demands of the Emperour, and to 
perfwade the People to take up Arms : Immediately there was an Infur- 
furre&ion, and a great Tumult all over the City : The Count hearing of 
it takes his Horfe, and makes all the hafte he could to the Palace, as if he 
avoided the Fury of the People, and rufheth into the Emperour's Prefence, 
as it were half-dead for Fear. The Emperour being aftonifhed at the fud- 
den Coming of the Count, asks of him, what was the Reafbn that he 
came into his Prefence after fuch an unufual Manner ? The Count made 
Anfwer, that Neceffity hath no Law, and that he was forced to fly thi- 
ther to fave himfelf from the Fury of the People. The Emperour defired 
to know the Reafbn of this Tumult : The Count made Anfwer, that a 
little Time after he had been in his Houfe, a great Multitude of People 
came to his Door with Swords and other Weapons, fuch as they could 
get, and began to call him bloody Man, and Betrayer of his Country - 7 
and they were refolved to have Count Jofceline delivered up to them, as 
one that would have fold his Country for a Sum of Money ; and they 
breaking open the Door, he efcaped from them with great Difficulty. In 
the mean Time there was a great Noife through the whole City, and a 
Rumour fpread abroad, that the City was betrayed to the Grecians, and 
that the Caftle was already delivered up into their Hands, and that the In- 
habitants were to leave their old Habitations, and to be carried into a 
ftrange Land : And the People being very much incenfed, whomfoever of 
the Emperour's Servants they met, they tumbled them off their Horfes, 
robbed them, and beat them ; and if any of them refilled, they killed them 
with their Swords, and purfued thofe that fled from them Home to the 
Emperour's Palace. The Emperour being \ery much moved at the Tumult 

of 



Part I. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book If. 23 

of the People, and the Cry of his own Servants that fled from their Fury, Chap. I. 
orders the Prince, the Count, and the other Nobles to be fent for, and «-^V"V, 
concealing his Anger for a while, left the People fhould attempt fomething 
againft his own Perfon, fays to them, I find, that the Difcourfe that I had 
with you Tefierday has occafioned great Offence to the 'People ; I have 
fent for you therefore to let you know, thai feeing what I propofed is fo 
unacceptable to the People, that I do not infifi upon it : Keep the City 
and the Cafile in your own PojfeJ/ion; J know you are my faithful Subjects, 
and that you will always continue firm in your Allegiance to me; I would 
have you go but therefore and quiet the People ; and if my faying in the 
Town creates a Jealoufy to them, let them not be troubled at that, for To- 
morrow, GOD willing, I will go out of the City. The Emperour ha- 
ving faid this, they all praife the Defign of the Emperour, and extol to 
the Skies his great Prudence and Wifdom. The Prince, the Count, and 
the other Nobles went out to the People, and by their Speech and Mo- 
tion of their Hands they endeavoured to quiet the Multitude : At length 
Silence being made, they perfwade them all to go to their own Houfes, 
and laying afide their Arms to live quietly, which they did accordingly. 
The next Day the Emperour with his Sons and all his Retinue went out 
of the Town, and the Emperour commands them to pitch their Camp be- 
fore the Town: But the Graver amongft the People thought that the 
Emperour had conceived a Difpleafure againft the Prince, and the Leading 
Men of the City, although for the prelent he concealed it, as if by their 
Perfwafions the People had made this Infurre&ion in the City ; thev de- 
pute therefore certain Perfbns to go to the Emperour, and to endeavour 
to clear the Prince from having any Hand in the Infurre&ion : And be- 
ing admitted into the Emperour's Prefence, they fpeak to him to this 
EfFeft : Your Imperial Majefty knows much better than we, that in every 
Aflembly of Men, much more in Cities and other Societies, all are not 
endued with like Prudence, neither are all equally under Command ; and 
as the Humours and Inclinations of Perfbns in a Society are different, fb 
there will be different Defigns carried on : It is the Point therefore of a wife 
Man in fb great a Variety to diftinguifh one from another, and to give to 
every one according to his Deferts ; and not to let the inconfiderate Heat 
of the rafh Multitude redound to the Damage of thofe that are better af- 
fected. Seeing therefore the angry Multitude have made this Infurre&ion 
without the Knowledge of the Prince, or thofe that have the Command 
under him, let them fuffer the Punifhment due to their Deferts, and not 
the Prince and his Nobles, who were altogether innocent ; and for a Te- 
stimony of his Innocency in this Matter, the Prince is ready to make good 
his Agreement, and, if he may have Liberty, to deliver up the Caftle into 
the Emperour's Hands. The Emperour being perfwaded by this Speech, 
lays afide all Jealoufy of the Prince, the Count, and the reft, fpeaks to 
them very kindly, and tells them, that very urgent Bufinefs did require 
his Prefence at Home ; and having taken his Leave of them, and withal 
promifing them that he would return with a great Army, to make good 
his Agreement, he marches his Army into Cilicia, and having finifhed his 
Bufinefs in Cilicia and Syria, he returns to Confiantinople. 

88. 



CHAP, 




24 Parti. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Bookll. 



chap. n. Chap. II. 

M£ffi$&U& U C H about this Time there arofe a great Difference between 
^ mam ° f ^SliiilJSi t ^ ie ^ Imce or ~ Antioch and the Patriarch ; and it came to that 
Ca;!'i4.' ' I5 ' ^|m^^ Height, that the Prince forced him-to go to Rome, and there 
1 1 3(5. JillraiSefSt to an ^ ver man y Accufations laid to his Charge; whereupon 
P ^ffl Byfffi Albericm Arch-Bifhop of Oft to- was fent into Syria, as the 
^"^ Pope's Legate, to examine Matters, and to proceed with the 
Patriarch, as Things fhould be found alledged and proved : But in the Be- 
ginning of the Quarrel, Count Jofceline, partly out of Hatred to the Prince, 
and partly out of Refpect to the Patriarch, fends Meffengers to the Patri- 
arch, and earneftly invites him to come, with all his P.etinue, into his 
Country ; for all the Bifhops of the County of Edejfa favoured the Caufe 
of the Patriarch, and counted him as their Lord and Father, viz. the Arch- 
Bifhop of Edejfa, the Arch-Bifhop of Corithm, and the Arch-Bifhop of 
Uierofolis: At their Requeft therefore he goes into that Country; and the 
Count himfelf, according to what he had promifed, entertains him very 
refpeftfully, and there he ftaid, 'till by the Interceflion of Friends the Prince 
took him, but not really and from his Heart, as appeared afterwards, into 
Favour again. 

Some Time after, the Pope's Legate, having depofed the Patriarch, and 
finilhed the Bufinefs at Antioch that he came for, returned to Jerufalem^ 
and there flaying 'till Eafter, on Wednesday in Eafter-Week, accompanied 
with the Patriarch of Jerufalem and other Bifhops, he folemnly confe- 
crated the Temple of our Lord : There were prefent at this Dedication 
many great and noble Men from all Parts, amongft the reft Jofceline Count 
of Edejfa, who at that Time kept his Eafier at Jerufalem in a very pom- 
pous and magnificent Manner. 

After the Emperour of Conftantinople had ftaid almoft four Years at 
Conftantinople, having provided a great Army, and being often defired by 
Meffengers from the Prince of Antioch, and the Nobles, to come into 
Syria, he marches towards Antioch; and having palled through Ifauria, he 
came into Cilicia, and from thence of a Hidden he marched into the Coun- 
try of the Count of Edeffa, and fat down before Turbejfel, which is a very 
rich City, diftant from the River Euphrates about four and twenty 
Miles : To which Place, as foon as the Emperour came, he demanded Ho- 
ftages of the Count for his Fidelity : The Count being aftonifhed at the 
fudden Coming of the Emperour, and feeing the great Army that he had, 
and finding it was impoffible for him to make Head againft fuch an Army, 
which no Prince under Heaven was able to encounter, making a Virtue of 
Neceffity, he gave to the Emperour Isabella one of his Daughters for an 
Hoftage. The Emperour having got his Defign, which was only to get 
the Count more firmly united to his Intereft, drew off his Troops, and 
departed \ And whilft he was in that Country, he was accidentally poifoned 
by one of his own Arrows, which he intended for a wild Boar ; for as he 
drew it to the Head, it grated on his Hand, and immediately his Hand 
gangreened : And when his Phyficians told him it was neceffary for him 
Lib. 16. c. d> to have his Hand cut off, to fave his Life, he refufed to have it done, 
faying, that an Emperour ought to have both Hands to govern. The Em- 
perour's Name was Calo-Johannes; he was the Son of Alexius; he was 
a great and wife Emperour; he bad* good Succefs againft the Turks, from 

whom 



Part I. Noble Family 0/Courtenay. Book II. 2? 

■whom he took Laodicea, and ibme other Towns of Importance ; he alio Chap. II. 
vanquifhed the Scythians or 'Tartars paffing over the IJler y moft of v^/V"^-* 
which he either flew in Battle, or elfe Ibid as Captives, permitting the 
Remainder to abide on this Side that River : He alio conquered the Ser- 
vians and Bulgarians, tranfporting many of them into Bithynia. His Fa- 
ther Alexius was very jealous of the Defigns of the Weftern Ghriltians, and 
therefore at firft he denied them PafTage through his Country, but at laft 
he let them pals, and found them Victuals and other NecefTaries for their 
March ; and, upon this, the Weftern Chriftians might promife him, if they 
did fucceed, to deliver Antioch, and the other Towns that his Son after- 
ward claimed, into his Hands. 

Much about the fame Time, Foulk King of Jerusalem died by a like 1 143, 
unhappy Accident; for as he was Hunting he fell from his Horle, and 
had his Brains darned out : To him fucceeded Baldwin his eldeft Son ; but 
whilft he was in his Minority his Mother Mellifent had the Government 
of the Kingdom. This foulk was third Count of Anjou of that Name, 
and Uncle to Geofery the Fifth, firnamed Tlaniageuet, Father of Henry 
the Second, King of England, by his Wife Maud the Emprefs, Daughter 
of King Henry the Firft. Foulk, King of Jerusalem had two Sons by his 
Wife Mellifent, Daughter of Baldwin and Almeric, who were after him 
fuccefiively Kings of Jerusalem. 

And in the lame Year, in the Interval between King Foulk' s Death and 
the Crowning of his Son Baldwin, Sanguin, a mighty Prince among the 
Turks, and Lord of the City, which was of old called Nineveh, but then 
Mufula, and the Metropolis of that Country which was heretofore called 
AJjur, came with a great Army, and befieged the great Metropolis of the 
Medes, Edejfa otherwife, and more ufually called Rages, the chief Town 
that did belong to Count Jofceline : He prefumed partly upon the Num- 
ber and Strength of his Forces, and partly upon the Enmity that was 
between Count Jofceline and the Prince of Antioch. This City was fitua- 
ted on the other Side of Euphrates, diftant from it about a Day's Jour- 
ney. Now Count Jofceline, contrary to the Cuftom of his Predeceflbrs, 
left that City, and kept his continual Refidence at Turbeffel, a City on this 
Side the River Euphrates, both upon account of the Pleafantnels of the 
Country, and that he might the better enjoy his Eafe ; for whilft he was 
here, being free from the Infults of the Enemy, he enjoyed his Pleafures j 
neither did he take that great Care of fuch a City as he ought ; for the City 
at that Time was filled for the moft Part with Chaldeans and Armenians y 
who only lived there for the Sake of Merchandize, and were altogether 
ignorant of the Art of War : There were very few Latines amongft them, 
but the Garrifon was rilled with Soldiers that were hired from other Coun- 
tries, and thofe not very well paid; for fometimes they were a whole 
Year's Pay or more behind : But both Baldwin and Count Jofceline the 
Elder, his Predeceflbrs, after they had got Pofleflion of that Country, kept 
always their Refidence in that City, always getting great Plenty of Provi- 
lions, and a great Number of Soldiers from other Places ; fo that it had not 
only what was neceflary for its own Defence, but was alio formidable to 
the neighbouring Cities. 

There was at this Time, as we have hinted before, great Feuds between 
the Prince of Antioch and Count Jofceline, and they came to that Height, 
that they were not only carried on in fecret, but it came to open and pro- 
fefled Hatred; fo that one was fo far from having any Concern at the 
other's Calamity, that they rejoiced at one another's Misfortunes. Sanguin 
taking the Opportunity which was given him from this Difcord of the 

G Princes, 



26 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book If, 

Chap. II. Princes, with the Army that he brought with him from the Eaft, and the 
±s-\r > *-' Forces gathered out of the Turkifb Garrifbns that did lie round about, be- 
fieges the Town lb clofely, that there was no one able to go in or out, 
and the Befieged had but little Provifions in the Town. The City was 
furrounded with a ftrong Wall, and at the lower End of the Town there 
were two ftrong Caftles, which the Befieged might fly unto, in cafe the 
Town fhould be taken : But as all thefe Things are very ufeful, when 
there are thofe within that will light for their Liberty, and defend them- 
felves againft the Enemy, fo do they fignify but little when there are 
none to defend them. The Enemy then finding the City almoft empty 
of Soldiers, and from thence conceiving greater Hopes of taking the Town, 
encompafs it round with their Army, and they batter the Walls with 
their Engines, and by their continual ihooting of their Arrows, they fo 
galled the Befieged, that they would not let them reft. In the mean 
Time, the News of Edeffa's being befieged was fpread all over the Coun- 
try, and that this famous City, which from the Apoftles Time had been 
always Chriftian, was reduced to great Straits by the Infidels ; at the News 
"of which the Chriftians both far and near were very much concerned ; 
and Count Jofceline, as foon as he heard of it, gathered all the Forces he 
could together, and being mindful too late of his famous City, he does 
but now as it were prepare for the Funeral of that, which when it was 
fick he would not take due Care of: He fends about to all the Country, 
and follicits Help from his Friends ; and particularly he fends MefTengers 
to the Prince of Jntioch, defiring him that he would come and aflift him, 
and prevent the City's falling into the Hands of the Turks. MefTengers 
were likewife fent to Jerufalem, to certify the King of the great Straits 
the City was reduced to. The Queen, who had the Command of the King- 
dom during the King's Minority, taking Advice of her Nobles, haftens 
away with all Speed Manajjes, the Conftable of the Kingdom, her Kinfman, 
T hilip^LordL of Neapolis, and Elimund Prince of Tiberias, with a good 
Body of Men, to the Afliftance of the Count and the City : But the Prince 
of Antioch rejoycing at the Misfortune which had befallen the Count, not 
much minding how much he owed to the publick Good, and that a per- 
fonal Quarrel ought not to redound to the publick Damage, takes all Op- 
portunities to defer fending any Afliftance to the Count. But Sanguin in the 
mean Time preffes the Befieged very much, and leaves nothing unattempt- 
ed by which he may gall the Befieged, and which might contribute to- 
wards the taking of the Town ; he orders therefore the Miners to work 
clofe to the Wall, and the Ground as they went to be fupported with great 
Beams, which being fet on Fire, Part of the Wall fell down, and there 
was a Breach made in it of above one hundred Cubits Breadth. The Ene- 
my having got this Faflage, the Soldiers rufh into the Town in great 
Numbers, and kill all that they meet, not regarding either Age, Condi- 
tion, or Sex : So that it may be [aid of them (fays the Arch-Bilhop of 
Tyre) they killed the Widow and the Stranger, and put the Fatherless to 
Death, young Men with the Maidens, the fucking Child with the Man of 
grey Hairs. The City being taken, and the Citizens being moft of them 
expofed to the Sword of the Enemy, the wifer of them, thofe that were 
moft active, betook themfelves, with their Wives and Children, into the 
Caftles, that they might fave their Lives, at leaft for a little Time longer ; 
but there was fuch a great Throng, by the great Numbers of the People 
prefling into the Caftle, that a great many were trod to Death, amongft 
whom was Hugh the Arch-Bilhop of the Place ; and fome other of the 
Clergy are faid to have periflied the fame Way. Some that were prefent 

laid 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay . Book II. 1 7 

laid moft of the Blame of this great Calamity upon the Arch-Bifhop ; for Chap. II. 
he having, as it is faid, heaped up a great Quantity of Money, and by be* n^Tv 
flowing lbme of it upon the Soldiers might have helped the City, chofe 
rather' covetoufly to keep it by him, than confult the Good of the Peo- 
ple; from whence it came to pafs, that he received the Reward of his 
Covetoufnefs, and died an obfcure Death, being trod to Death in the Crowd j 
lb whilft the Prince of Antioch, being overcome by an indifcreet Hatred 
towards the Count, defers fending Aid to his Brethren; and whilft the 
Count was ftaying for the AfTiftance of others, this moft ancient City, 
which from the Times of the Apoftles had been devoted to Chriftianity, 
and which was converted from Paganifm by the Preaching of the Apoftle 
Thaddem, was brought under the Slavery of the Turks* In this City the 
Body of Saint Thomas the Apoftle, together with the Body of the Apoftle 
Thaddew, and of Agbarus the King, are faid to be buried. This is that 
Agbarus (faith the Arch-Bifhop of Tyre) whofe Epiftle to our Saviour Eu- 
febius in his Ecclefiajiical Hiftory does make mention of, and which our 
Saviour thought worthy of an Anfwer : Eufebius fets down in his Hiftory 
both the Letters ; and fubjoins, Thefe -Were found in the City of EdefTa, 
(in which the abovelaid Agbarus then reigned) amongfi thofe Tapers which 
did contain the Deeds of Agbarus the King. 

Eufebius faith, that he tranflated them out of the Syrian Language into 
the Greek ; but whether thefe Epiftles were genuine or not, moft certain 
it is, that Nicephorus, a later Hiftorian, relates a fabulous Story of this 
King Agbarus ; and faith, that Agbarus together with his Letter fent a 
Painter to take the Pi&ure of our Saviour; the Painter, by Reafon of the 
extraordinary Brightnefs of his Face, could not draw his Pi&ure as he would, 
whereupon our Saviour took a Handkerchief and laid it upon his Face, 
and prefently his Pifture was imprinted upon it, and he fent it to Agbarus. 
And this Nicephorus faith alfo, that the City of Edetfa being befieged in 
the Time of the Emperour Juftinian, the Inhabitants were brought into 
fb great Straits, that they had little or no Hopes to be delivered, they 
ran to this Picture for Help, and upon that were wonderfully preferved. 

Chap. III. cha P .in. 

b^S^NGUIN having taken the City of Edejja, and being ex- William of 
$|fip£|P alted with this good Succefs, undertakes the Siege of ano- 5" ,f > L,b - 16 » 
WS Wg& ther City, feated on the Banks of the River Euphrates, **' 7 ' 
named Calogenbar \ and whilft he was carrying on the Siege, 
the Governour of the Place treated under-hand with certain 
of his Eunuchs, and others of his Family, and promifed them 
a great Reward if the would kill their Mafter Sanguin ; whereupon, one 
Night Sanguin having drank very hard, and being faft afleep, they killed 
him with their Swords, and fled to the City, and were there preferved 
from the Fury of Sanguin's Relations. Sauguin's Army finding their Ma- 
fter flain, fled away with great Precipitation. To Sanguin fucceeded his two 
Sons, the Eldeft called Colebin at Mujfula, heretofore called Nineveh in the mmimrp y s 
Eaft ; the younger named Noradin at Aleppo, which Noradin was a pro- Crufade.lj*. 
vident and difcreet Man, and very religious in his Way, profperous alfo, I- Pa £- 9 2 - 
and enlarged the Territories of his Father. 

Sanguin 



28 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. III. Sanguin being dead, a great Enemy to the Chriftians, and Noradin being 
C^V"V> detained at Mujfula, upon a Controverfy about the Succeffion, the Citizens 
of Edejfa, perceiving there were but few Turks left in the City to defend 
the Garrifon, and that all the reft were Chriftians, they privately fend 
MefTengers to Count Jofceline, fignifying, that the Town was empty of 
Turks, excepting a few in Garrifon ; for ' the Citizens of the City, as was 
faid before, were Chriftians from the Time of the Apoftles, and very fel- 
dom one of any other Perfwafion lived among them ; they fend therefore 
to Count Jofceline, and defire with great Earneftnefs, that he would ga- 
ther all the Forces he could together, and haften to the Town, and they 
would deliver it up into his Hands. The Count upon this, takes with him 
Baldwin de Mares, a valiant Nobleman, and all the Forces of the Coun- 
try, and pairing over the River Euphrates, he comes on a fudden in the 
Night-time before the Town, where being come, the Citizens (thofe being 
afleep that were to guard the Town) by Ladders and Ropes being let 
down from the Wall, let Ibme of them into the Town, and. when they 
were in they opened the Gates for the reft, which being opened, they all 
rufh into the Town, and killed as many of the Enemy as they found in 
the Streets, but Ibme of them fled to the Caftle. Thus the Count with 
the Chriftian Army which was with him took the Town in a little Time j 
but the Caftles they could not lb foon take, becaufe they were very well 
fortified, and well ftored with Men and Provifions; efpecially becaufe they 
wanted Engines, neither had they Materials to make them withal : Met- 
fengers therefore are fent, which might certify the Chriftians in all Parts 
of this good Succefs, and to beg Aid of them, that the City, which GOD 
Almighty favouring them they had taken, they might be able to defend, 
and for the future preferve fafe to the Chriftians. At this good News, 
the Chriftians every where were very glad ; and as their Sorrow was great 
at the Taking of the City by the Turks, lb their Joy was as great at the 
Recovery : But this extraordinary Joy was in a little Time turned into 
Mourning, and their laft Sorrow was greater than their former; fox Nora- 
din, as foon as he had heard that the Citizens had delivered up the City 
to the Count, gathers all the Forces he could from the Eaft, and from all 
the Garrilbns round about Edejfa, and on a fudden encompafles the Town 
with his Army ; fo that without was the Sword, within was Fear ; for 
the Enemy would not permit any to go out, and it was certain Death for 
any to attempt it, and the Enemies Forces that were in the Caftle con- 
. tinually affrighted them, and harrafled them with their Sallies. 

The Chriftians, in the Midft of all thefe Troubles, not knowing what to 
do, deliberate with themfelves, and often change their Counfels ; but they 
find what Courfe fbever they fhall take, it will be to the great Hazard of 
their Lives : At length, confidering the Condition of the Place, they all 
conclude it beft, although to the Hazard of their Lives, to make a gene- 
ral Sally ; for they thought it better to fight the Enemy, and to make a 
Way open with their Swords, than to endure a Siege, in which, if the 
Town be taken, they fhall be all flain ; or, if for Want of Provifions they 
ftiould be forced to furrender, they fhould undergo a Slavery worfe than 
Death -, they all agree therefore to rufh out of the Town, and although it 
was very dangerous, yet they thought it better than any other Way that 
they could then take. The Citizens hearing of this Defign of the Soldiers, 
by whofe Help the Count got into the Town, and being afraid, that if 
they ftaid behind in the City, they fhould be put to a cruel Death, becaufe 
they were the firft Promoters of the Defign, taking their Wives and their 
Children, they chufe rather to try their Fortune with their Brethren, and 
I. to 



Parti. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 29 

to rufh with the Soldiers out of the Town, than to undergo mofl certain Chap. Ill, 
Death, or to undergo a Slavery worfe than Death ; they open the Gates UWi 
therefore, and all endeavour to rum out of the City ; and although they 
muft make their Way through the Enemies Camp with their Swords, yet 
this they counted but a light Thing, in companion of any other. 
. In the mean Time, fome of the Enemy being let into the Town by 
thofe that were in the Caftles, they prefs upon the Back of the Chriftians, 
and whilft the Enemy that was without, hearing that fome of their Men 
were fighting with the Chriftians in the Town, endeavoured to get to their 
Help, they feize on the Gate that the Chriftians had opened, and the Ene- 
my coming to the Gate in great Numbers, they endeavour to hinder the 
going out of the Chriftians, and at the lame Time endeavour themfelves 
to get in ; and by this there happened a fharp Fight, as much as the Nar- 
rownefs of the Place would admit, very deftruftive on both Sides ; at length 
thofe that were within prefling hard upon the Chriftians, and the Danger 
adding Strength and Courage to them, they force a Way out of the City, 
the Enemy without oppofing it all they could, not without a great Slaugh- 
ter on both Sides, and then they got into the open Fields : Then there 
was a miferable Spectacle to behold, and difmal to relate ; a great Num- 
ber of People unable to help themfelves, of all Ages and Qualities, fome 
trod to Death by the Horfes, others ftifled to Death in the Crowd, and 
others flain by the Sword of the Enemy ; and but a few efcaping of all 
the Citizens that endeavoured to follow the Chriftian Army ; thofe only, 
who by Reafon of their Strength, or by the Help of Horfes which they 
got, were able to keep up with the Army. Noradin feeing that the Chri- 
ftian Army was endeavouring to march off, orders fome of his Army im- 
mediately to follow, and prepares to follow with the reft of his Army, 
and in their March he galls the Chriftians much by continual Skirmifhes. 
The Chriftian Army marched on towards the River Euphrates, which 
was diftant from the City Edejja about fourteen Miles ; in all which Way 
there were continual Skirmifhes between the Count and the Enemy, in 
which there were many killed on both Sides. In this March died that 
noble and valiant Soldier, which we mentioned before, Baldwin de Mares. 
There fell alfo a great many other famous Men, whofe Names are forgot. 
At length the Count, being overpowered by the Enemy, moft of his Ar- 
my running away, not being able to bear the continual Aflaults of the Ene- 
my, endeavoured to fave himfelf by Flight, and getting over the River 
Euphrates, he arrived fafe at Samofatum ; the reft, fome running one Way, 
fome another, throwing away their Baggage, endeavoured to fave their 
Lives. The Rumour of this was fpread throughout the Country, and thofe 
that before rejoiced at the re-taking of Edejfa, were now made much 
more forry at the News of the fudden Lofs of it, and of the miferable 
Slaughter of the Chriftians. 




CHAP. 




3 o Part I. The Genealogical Hifiory of the Book 1 1. 



chap. iv. Chap. IV. 

HE Lofs of the City of Edeffa brought on the fecond Cm- 
fade, which was undertaken by Conrade Emperour of the 
Weft, and Lewis the Seventh, firnamed the Toung, King of 
France; Pope Eugenius the Third beftirred himfelf in the 
Matter, and made Saint Bernard his Sollicitor to advance the 
Defign. The Emperour's Army contained Two Hundred 
Thoufand Foot, befides Fifty Thoufand Horfe ; and King Lewis's was not 
much inferiour in Number. The Emperour Conrade with his Army took 
his Way through Greece, and by the Treachery of Emanuel the Grecian 
Emperour, he loft the greateft Part of his Army before he arrived at the 

1 147. Holy Land. King Lewis departed from Taris May 15, 1 147, and Elea* 
nor his Queen with him, and he was followed by all the great Men in the 
Realm, amongft the Principal of whom, (whofe Names are fet down by 
Sugerius Abbot of St. Dennis, who was Governour of the Kingdom in the 
King's Abfence) were Teter the King's Brother, who afterwards married 
Elizabeth Daughter of Reginald de Courtenay, and William de Courtenay, 
and Reginald de Courtenay, whom we ftiall have Occafion to fpeak of 
hereafter. The King of France fuffered likewife by the Treachery of 
Emanuel Emperour of Conftantinople, although not fb much as Conrade 
the Emperour ; and finding by the Germans great Lofs that it was dan- 
gerous marching his Army through the Continent, he took Shipping at 
Attocia, fituate on a Bay upon the Coaft of Tamphylia, and arrived fafe 
in Tale/line, where he was highly welcomed by Raimond Prince of An- 
tioch. Some Weeks were fpent in Compliments, Entertainments, and vi- 
fiting Holy Places; and after the Emperour and the King of France had 
fufhciently recreated themfelves and their Armies, they concluded to be- 
fiege Damafcus, which being as it were in the Center of the four Prin- 
cipalities which the Chriftians held in the Eaft, might be equally dange- 
rous to them all : Upon this, all the Troops were commanded to rendez- 

1148. vous the 25th of May at Tiberias, where a general Review being made 
of the Army, they advanced to Taneas, near the Head of Jordan, the 
Patriarch carrying the true Crofs, or at leaft that which was believed to 
be fb, before them. This City had been taken from the Sarazens by 
the Turks, whofe Sultan Dodequin made a moft cruel War againft the 
Chriftians. Between the Time of the firft and fecond Crufade, after his 
Death, his SuccefTors being themfelves attacked by Sanguin, Sultan of 
Aleppo and Niniveh, who endeavoured the Conqueft of all Syria, joined 
themfelves with the Chriftian Princes to make War againft this common 
Enemy : They aiftfted them in taking Taneas, which they had taken 
from the Chriftians before, and Sanguin from them again. But there being 
but little Faith to be expe&ed from Infidels, they foon broke the Peace, 
and declared themfelves as before, the mortal Enemies of the Chriftians : 
For this Reafbn it was, that the Refolution was fixed to attack them ; and 
above all Things to carry this City Damascus, which was in a Condition 
to give Check to the four Chriftian Principalities of the Eaft. Hereupon 
it was refolved to attack the Town on the Sides where the Gardens were ; 
for the North, and a great Part of the Weft was covered with a prodi- 
gious Number of Gardens and Orchards, producing all Manner of Fruits, 
the moft delicious of all the Eaft. The Army being therefore divided 
into three Bodies marched in good Order towards Damafcus, drawing from 

the 



Part I. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book Ii. 3 1 

the Weft towards the North to the Garden-Quarter of the City. The Chap. IV. 
young King of Jeritfalem, Baldwin the Third, commanded in Perfbn the W/"V""Vi 
firft Body, compofed of his own Troops, and thofe of the Princes of Sy- 
ria : The French made the fecond, having at their Head King Lewis 
to fupport the firft, which they followed at a little Diftance to be al- 
ways ready to afford them Succour. The Emperour with his Germans 
led the Rear to oppofe the Enemy's Cavalry, if they fhould attempt to 
fall upon them as they made their Approaches Thus the Chriftians having 
made their Approaches, and having gained all the Enemy's Out-works in 
the Gardens and Orchards, and the Town being in Danger to be taken, 
lome of the Syrians in the Army, who did not like that Conrade Count 
of Flanders fhould have the Town, (being a Stranger) as the Emperour 
and the French King had defigned; others fay, that they were corrupted 
by the Infidels Money ; whatever was the Reafbn, treacheroufly perfwaded 
the Emperour and the French King to change their Attacks, and to at- 
tempt the attacking of the Town on the other Side ; which Advice they 
followed, as thinking the Syrians knew beft the State of the Place : But 
the French and Germans foon perceiving it was ill Advice, and that they 
were ignominioufly betrayed by thofe very People, for whofe Afliftance 
they had undertaken fo tedious a Voyage, raifed the Siege, and returned 
to Jerusalem, openly reproaching the Syrians with their deteftable Treache- 
ry. After this, the Siege of Afcalon was propofed in a General Aflembly j 
for it was urged that fomething of Importance ought to be undertaken, 
and that fo brave an Army ought not to return without performing fome- 
thing memorable : Yet the great Lords, both French and Germans ftifHy 
and refolutely oppofed it ; protefting openly, that they would never truft 
fuch a Sort of People, who had neither Conlcience nor Honour, but, con- 
trary to their Faith, would for a little Money fell their Chriftian Brethren, 
whom with earneft Solicitations they had brought fo far to their Aflift- 
ance, and betray'd them into the Hands of Infidels, againft whom they 
pretended to fight. The Emperour Conrade therefore taking his Leave 
of the young King Baldwin, who was altogether innocent, and abominated 
the Treafon of the Confederates, re-imbarked upon the Ships of his Bro- 
ther-in-law the Emperour of Conjlantinople, and failed into Achaia, and 
from thence, by the Adriatick Sea, he landed upon the Territories of the 
Venetians, and fo returned into Germany. As for Lewis the French King, 
he ftaid 'till after Eafier, both to pay his Devotions, and to fee whether 
his longer Stay would be any Way Serviceable to the Chriftians; but find- 
ing that the Count de Dreux his Brother, Reginald de Courtenay, and 
moft of the other Lords and great Men were gone Home, he refolves alio 
to return into his own Kingdom; and taking Shipping in the Port of 
Ttolemais, he arrived upon the 251th of July, 114O7 at Calabria, and 114^. 
from thence to Rome, and fo into his own Kingdom, bringing nothing with 
him, after fo long a Voyage, befides the Regret to have loft one of the 
fineft Armies that ever was raifed in France, without doing any Thing 
worthy of Confideration. 

As foon as the Emperour and the King of France were gone, Noradin wmam of 
getting together a great Number of Turks, began more violently than Tyre, Lib. 17, 
ever to fpoil and wafte the Country of Antioch; and finding the Weftern Ca ?-9- 
Princes were returned Home, he undertakes the Siege of a Garrifbn be- 
longing to the Prince of Antioch, called Fief a \ which, as the Prince heard 
of, not flaying for his Horfe, he haftens with fbme few Foot to the Relief 
of the Place. Noradin, hearing of the Prince's Coming, and fearing left 



3 2 Part I. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book II. 

_ ' 

Chap. IV. more Forces were coming to his Afllftance, draws off from the Town, and 
i^-v-*-' encamps bis Army in a ftrong Place, waiting to fee what Forces the 
Prince had with him. The Prince being elated with this drawing-off of 
Noradin, prefumed too much upon it ; and whereas he might have put 
his Forces into neighbouring Garrifbns, he chofe rather to keep the Field, 
Noradin finding that no Afllftance came to the Prince, in the Night fur- 
rounded his Army, and in the Morning the Prince perceiving what great 
Danger he was in, put his Soldiers in order of Battle , but they being 
much inferiour to the Enemy, were loon overpowered, and put to Flight j 
and the Prince himfelf fighting ftoutly in the Midft of the Enemy was 
William of flain, and, amongft other great Men, Rinaldus de Mares, A great and 
Tyre, Lib. 17, CO uragious Matt y as the Arch-Bifhop of Tyre fays, and one much to be la- 
mented by his Country ', to whom the Count of Edeffa had given his elder 
Daughter in Marriage. 

The Sultan of Jconium hearing of the Death of the Prince of Antioch, 
marches with a great Army into Syria, and having taken many Cities and 
Caftles, he at laft befieged Turbeffel, where Count Jofceline was with his 
Wife and Children. The King in the mean Time fends Humphry the Confta- 
ble of Jerusalem with lome Soldiers to ftrengthen Hafart, a neighbouring 
Garrifbn : At length the Count having delivered up all the Prifoners he had 
which did belong to the Sultan, and having prefented the Sultan with 
Arms for twelve Horfemen, had his Town delivered from the Siege, and 
the fame Day he went to Hafart, and from thence to Antioch, where 
the King then was, to return him Thanks for his Favours ; and having 
feen the King, and taken his Leave of him, he returned with the fmall 
Retinue which he had with him, into his own Country; and the King 
having taken all due Care of the Principality of Antioch, which was then 
deftitute of a Prince, his own Affairs calling him home, returned to his 
own Country. 
Lih 17, c. ii. 1° tne mean Time, Count Jofceline living carelefsly, and degenerating 
from his Father's Vigilance and Courage, minding but little befides his 
Pleafures, and thinking all was well with him, becaufe his Enemy the 
Prince of Antioch was dead, as he was going by Night to Antioch, be- 
ing defired to come there by the Patriarch, left his Guard, and ftepped 
afide with his Page, who held his Horfe, as it is faid, to eafe Nature; but 
** * thofe that went before, and thofe that followed after, not knowing any 
Thing of it, he was feized upon by fome Thieves that laid in wait for him, 
and being put in Chains was carried to Aleppo, and after fbme Time Impri- 
fbnment, through the Unwholfbmnefs of the Prifon, and Vexation of Spi- 
rit, he died. When it was Day, thofe that were of his Retinue, enquir- 
ing after their Mafter, and not finding him return Home, declare what had 
happened : Whereupon the whole Country was filled with Aftoniihment, 
and thofe that did not know how to grieve at the Affli&ion of their 
Neighbours the Antiochians, had now their own Troubles came upon 
them : At length, after fome Days it was known that he was carried Pri- 
foner to Aleppo. His Countefs, a modeft fober Woman, with her Son and 
two Daughters, flaid in the City of Turbeffel, and endeavoured as well as 
fhe could, by the Help of the Nobility, to govern the Country, and to 
fortify the Towns and Caftles of the Country, and to fupply them with 
Men and Provifions, that they might be able to defend themfelves againfl 
the Enemy. Thus both thefe Provinces, the Principality of Antioch and 
Country of Edeffa, wanting better Counfels, being hardly able to defend 
themfelves againft the Enemy, were under the Command of Women. 

Thi* 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. $5 

This Jofceline de Courtenay., fecond Count of Edejfa of that Name, was Chap. IV 
Son to Count Jofceline the Eider, by his Wife that was Sifter to Levon, <~<TV>-» 
an Armenian: He was of Ihort Stature, but pretty full, very ftrong; he had 
black Hair, a fwarthy Complexion, and a large Face much disfigured with 
the Small Pox, full Eyes, and a large Nofe ; he was very liberal, and fa- 
mous for warlike Actions, but overmuch given to his Pleafures : His Wife 
was Beatrix the Widow of William de Saona, by whom he had one Son 
Jofceline, the third Count of Edejfa of that Name, and two Daughters, 
Ifabel who died young, and Agnes, who was firft the Wife of Rainald 
de Mares, afterward of Almeric, who was Count of Jeff a, and afterward 
King of Jerusalem, of whom was born Baldwin the Sixth King of Je- 
rusalem, and Sybilla that was Queen after him. 




BOOK 



3 4 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book III 




BOOK Hi. 



®®mm®mmmfi:®m®mm&®i£msfmM£®& 



Chap. I. 




Chap. I. 



S fbon as the News came to Jerufalem, that the Count of 
Edeffa was taken Prifoner, the King confidering that both 
that Country and the Principality of Antiocb laid open 
to the Incurfions of the Enemy, taking with him Hum- 
phry the Conftable, and Guy of Berytum, he went into the 
County of Trifoly, and taking with him the Count and all 
his Soldiers, he haftened to Antiocb; for it was reported that the Sultan 
of Iconinm WiHi a great Number of Horfe was got into that Country, and 
had feized upon all the Country that did lie next to his ; for the Inhabi- 
tants, not being able to make any Refiftance, furrendered up all the Towns 
and Caftles upon Condition, that they, their Wives and Children might 
have Leave to depart, and might be conducted fafe to Turbeflel ; for that 
City being the ftrongeft in all that Country, feemed to be freeft from any 
Difturbance. But the Sultan of Jconium having feized upon all the Coun- 
try, except fome few Towns, was forced to return Home, lome urgent 
Affairs requiring his Prefence ; but the Fears and Troubles of the People 
of Antioch were not much diminifhed ; for Noradin, a great Enemy to 
the Chriftians, • fo difturbed the Country by his continual Incurfions, that 
fcarce any one appeared without the Garrifons ; fb that by thofe two po- 
tent Enemies the People were moft miferably harraffed. 

In the mean Time, the Emperour of Conftantinople hearing of the Cala- 
mity of this Country, fends one of his Princes with great Riches, a great 
Quantity of Provifions, and a confiderable Army, into the Country of E- 
deffa j and offered to the Countefs an annual Penfion for her and her Chil- 
dren, which fhould be enough to maintain them according to their Qua- 
lity, if fhe would deliver up the Garrifons that yet remained in her Hands j 
for the Emperour promifed himfelf, that by his great Riches and great 
Number of Forces he ihould be able to defend the Places that yet remain- 
ed againft the Turks, and recover thofe that were loft. The King hearing of 
the Coming of thefe Meffengers from the Emperour, and the Defign of their 
Coming being known, there arofe a great Diflention amongft the Nobility 
of that Country ; fome faying that Things were not yet come to that pafs ; 
others faying, that it was neceffary to be done, otherwife the whole Country 
would fall into the Enemy's Hands. But the King confidering that that 
Country could not long continue in that State in which it was ; for that 

the 



Part I. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book III. 3 5 

the Affairs of his own Kingdom would not let him make any longer Stay Chap. L 
there, neither were his Forces ib great that he could defend two Provinces L^~V^v- 
that were diftant from him above fifteen Days Journey ; he agrees, that the 
County of Edefla mould be delivered to the Greeks upon the Conditions 
they offered ; and although he did not much prefume that it could be pre- 
ferved long by the Greeks, yet he had rather it fhould fall into the Ene- 
my's Hands whilft it was in their Poffeffion, than that the Ruin of the 
Country ihould be imputed to him. An Agreement being therefore made 
between the King and the Emperour's AmbafTadors, with the Confent of 
the Countefs and her Children, they appoint a Day, in which the King with 
all his Militia mould go into the Country, and put the Emperour's Men 
in PofTeffion of the Country, and deliver up all the Garrifons to them. 
The King therefore, according to the Agreement, taking with him the 
Count of Tripoli, and his own Lords, with thofe of the Principality of 
Antioch, goes with them into the Country of the Count of Edejfa, taking 
with him the Greeks, and came to Turbeflel, and there taking with him 
the Countefs and her Children, and all the Latines and Armenians of both 
Sexes, that were willing to go with him ; he refigns up the County to the 
Greeks ; The Towns that were then in the PofTeffion of the Countefs, were 
Turbeflel, Hamtab, Ravendel, Ramulat, Bile, Samofatum, and fome others ; 
which being all put into the Hands of the Grecians, the King with all 
thofe that were willing to go with him, they, their Wives and their Chil- 
dren, prepare for the Journey ; and the King willing to fee them fafe, ha- 
flens them away with a vaft Quantity of Carriages, for they carried all 
their Houfhold Goods with them. 

But Noradin, as foon as he heard that the King was gone into the Wiiim F 
Country to carry away the People, and that the Latines defpairing of pre- S?' uh - t?: 
ferving the Country, had refigned up to the foft and effeminate Greeks, ' ' 
gathering all the Forces he could together haftens towards thofe Parts, ho- 
ping to meet with the King; and by Reafon of the great Number of un- 
armed People, and the great Carriages he had with him, to have a great 
Advantage oVer him. And fcarcely had the Chriftians got to Tulupa, which 
is not above five or fix Miles diftant from Turbeflel, before Noradin had 
filled almoft all the whole Country with Soldiers. Near to Tulupa there 
was the Caftle Uamtab, through which the Chriftians were to march ; and 
they willing to get there as foon as they could, being a Well-fortified Place, 
drew out their Army in Order of Battle, as if they would fight the Ene- 
my ; which Noradin perceiving expected their Coming, and thought he 
had got them all in his Hands ; but it fo happened that they got all fafe 
to Turbeflel, where they refrefhed themfelves and their Horfes ; where the 
King calling a Council to deliberate concerning their March the next Day, 
fome of the Nobles defired that that Caftle might be given to them, think- 
ing that they were able to defend it againft all the Power of the Turks ; 
amongft whom were Humphry de Toron Conftable of Jerusalem, and ano- 
ther Nobleman of the Principality of Antioch, named Robert de Surda- 
valle. But the King knowing that they had not Strength enough to defend 
it, denied them their Requeft, and delivering up the Caftle to the Greeks, 
he orders all to prepare for their March. Here you might fee, fays the 
Arch-Bifhop of Tyre, noble Matrons with their Children, with Cries and 
Tears leaving their native Country, with their Houfes and Lands, and 
forrowfully going into a f range Land; It would have melted a ftoney 
Heart to have heard the Cries of this miserable Teople, thus leaving the 
Country of their Fathers, and going to another "People, 

As 

11459^5 



6 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book III. 



Chap. I. As foon then as it was Day, having got their Carriages ready* they 
v^-v~— t begin their Journey, and the Enemy came down towards them, marching 
on at fome Diftance on both Sides of them, being ready to rufh in upon 
them. The Chriftians feeing that, put the Five Hundred Horfe which 
they had with them in Order of Battle, and they defire the King to march 
on before, and to lead on the Foot with the unarmed Multitude. The 
Count of Trifoly and the Conftable of Jerusalem, with the beft of the 
Soldiers, brought up the Rear, to defend the reft againft the Infults of 
the Enemy : The Nobles of Antioch are placed on the right Side and on 
the left, to defend the Multitude on every Way. In this Order they 
marched all the Day 'till Sun-fet, and they endured very much by the 
continual Infults of the Enemy ; and there was fuch a vaft Number of 
Arrows fhot from the Enemy, that all the Baggage was ftuck full of them, 
and they feemed to be a great Heath ; and befides, the Duft and the ex- 
traordinary Heat (it being in Augufi) and extraordinary Thirft, very much 
troubled the People. At length about Sun-fet, the Turks having no Pro- 
vifions with them, and having loft fome of their Men, give the Signal for a 
Retreat, admiring at the invincible Patience and Courage of the Chriftians. 
And whilft the Conftable of Jerusalem followed the Enemy in their Re- 
treat, there came towards him a Soldier out of the Enemy's Army, and 
laying down his Arms made towards him with his Hands folded, and bow- 
ing as he went : He was the Servant of a great Man among the Turks, 
that was a great Friend of the Conftable : Him had this great Man fent to 
the Conftable, to inform him of the Defign of the Turkijb Army; that No- 
radin had a Defign to march Home, his Provifions failing him, fo that he 
could not follow the Chriftians any longer. The Conftable returns to the 
Camp, and acquaints the King with what he had heard. That Night they 
pitched their Camp in a Place called Joha; the following Days all the 
People being led without any Moleftati'on through the Wood called Mar- 
ris Home to the Borders of Antioch, and the King repaired immediately to 
Antioch. Noradin finding that the County of Edeffa was left deftitute of 
the Latines, and prefuming upon the Effeminatenefs and Softnefs of the 
Greeks, to whom the Defence of the Country was committed, began to 
harrafs the Country by frequent Incurfions, which the Greeks were not 
able to repel ; at laft befieging their Towns, within a Year he drove out 
the Greeks, and feized upon the whole Country. Thus that rich Province, 
abounding in Rivers, Woods, and pleafant Paftures, of a rich Soil, and full 
of all Sorts of Commodities, able to maintain Five Hundred Horfe, came 
into the Hands of the Enemy, and was never recovered after. There fell 
off by this from the Church of Antioch three Arch-Bifhopricks, viz. that 
of Edeffa, Bierapolis, and Coritium, which to this Day are over-fpread 
with Mahometan Superftition, 




CHAP* 



Parti. Nolle Family of Counemy. Book HI. 37 



Chap. IF. 



Chap. II. 




OMETIME after the Countefs of Edeffa arrived with her *-^V 
Children at Jerufalem, Almerkk the King's Brother mar- 
ried Agnes her Daughter, by whom in his Brother's Life- 
time he had two Children, Baldwin, to whom the King 
was God-father, and Sibylla, fucceffively King and Queen of 
Jerusalem. When Almerick came to be King he was forced 
to be divorced from his Wife; for when he married her, the Patriarch of 
Jerufalem was againft it, becaufe, as he laid, they were in the fourth De- 
gree of Confanguinity, as afterwards it was folemnly proved in the Face 
of the Church by thofe that were Kin to them both : For in the Pre- 
fence of the King, the Patriarch of Jerufalem, and the Pope's Legate, 
their Kindred having fworn that it was fo, as we have faid, the Marriage 
was diflblved ; But neveithelefs it was adjudged, that the Children which 
were born of them mould be efteemed as legitimate, and ihould fucceed to 
their Father's Inheritance. I made diligent Enquiry afterward, faith Wil- 
liam Arch-Bifhop of Tyre, in what Degree of Consanguinity they were ; 
for I was beyond-Sea, faith he, ftudying the Liberal Arts when this hap- 
pened at Jerufalem : And I learnt from the Lady Stephania Courtenay, 
Abbefs of the Church called Great St. Maries, which is at Jerufalem before 
the Sepulchre of our Lord, who was the Daughter of Jofceline the Elder, Count 
<?/ Edeffa, by the Sifter tff Roger Son of Richard Trine e of Antioch, a noble 
and religious Woman, and at that : Time of a confiderable Age, but very 
well remembring how it was ; I learnt from her, that their Defcent was 
thus : Baldwin de Burgo, or of Bruges, and Count Jofceline the Elder, 
were the Sons of two Sifters; of Baldwin was born Melifende the £>ueen ; 
e/Melifende were born Baldwin the Third and Almerick, fucceffively Kings 
of Jerufalem ; and of Count Jofceline the Elder was bom Count Jofceline 
the Second, of whom was born Agnes the Wife of Almerick, and Jofceline 
the third Count of Edelfa of that Name, and afterwards the King's Stew- 
ard. Sometime after this Divorce, King Almerick continuing unmarried, 
Agnes that was his Wife before, was married to a Nobleman, called 
Hugh de Ibelim, and he dying before her, fhe married {King Almerick 
being ftill alive) Rainald 'Prince o/Sidon, who was nearer related to her 
than the King was. 

In the Year 1 165, being the fecond of the Reign of King Almerick, No- 1 165, 
radin having gathered a great Army together, befieged a Town of the 
Chriftians in the Borders of Antioch, called Harenc, which as ibon as it 
was known to the Princes, to Boemttnd the Third Prince of Antioch, the 
Count of Tripoly, and Jofceline the Third Count of Edeffa, and many other 
other Nobles, they getting together what Number of Horfe and Foot they 
could, haftened to raife the Siege. Noradin having called a Council of 
War, thought it beft to raife the Siege; but the Chriftians not being con- 
tented with raifing the Siege, followed after Noradin as he was marching 
Home; but Noradin perceiving that they marched very carelefsly, and a 
great many of them wandered up and down in the Country, came upon 
them on a fudden, and furprifed fome of them as they were marching in 
a narrow Way, and put the whole Army to Flight ; and a great many 
Nobles laying down their Arms, begged of the Enemy their Lives : But 
Toros, an Armenian Prince, finding that the Enemy prevailed, laved him- 
Celf by Flight : He indeed diflwaded them from following the Enemy, but 

K could 



38 Parti. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book III. 

Chap. II. could not be heard. In this Fight were taken and carried Captive to A- 

s^-v***-* le$o, Boemund Prince of Antioch, Raimond Count of Tripoly, Calaman- 
nus the Governour of Cilicia, Hugh of Lufignan, Jofceline Count of 
Edejfa, and many other Nobles. 

King Almerick having reigned full eleven Years, died of a bloody Flux, 
leaving two Children by Agnes de Courtenay his firft Wife, Baldwin and 
Sibylla, and by Mary his iecond Wife, Daughter to John Protofebaftus, a 
Grecian Prince, one Daughter named Jfabell, married afterwards to Hum- 
phry the Third, Prince of Toron. 
1I74 Baldwin the Fourth fucceeded his Father Almerick in the Kingdom: 

He was a flout valiant Prince, but unhappily troubled with the Leprofy, 
which made it difficult for him to govern the Kingdom, which at that 
Time was in a tottering Condition ; however he got many Advantages over 
the Turks, till at lafl he was fo weakened by his Difeafe, that he was 
forced to refign"the Government to others, who falling out, ruined all by 
their Divifions, which contributed to the Taking of Jerusalem, which hap- 
pened in his Sifter Sibylla's Time. 

lib 21 c 11 * n t ^ ie f econ d Year of King Baldwin the Fourth, the Prince of Antioch, 

11 y c ' after many Years Imprifonment, having paid a great Sum of Money, was 

fet at Liberty, as alfo Jofceline de Ccurtenay the King's Uncle, by the 

Care and Induftry of his Sifter Agnes, Princefs of Sidon, and the King's 

Mother. 

In the Year 1 176', Saladin entered the Kingdom of Jerusalem with a 
great Army, and whilft Raimond Count of Trifioly, Protector of the King- 
dom, with Philip Count of Flanders, and the chief Strength of the King- 
dom, were abfent in Coslojyria, wafting the Country about Emiffa and Cafa- 
rea, he laid Siege to Afcalon : King Baldwin with fome few Forces was got 
into the Town before, but did not dare to adventure out on fb potent 
an Enemy j with whofe Fear Saladin being encouraged, difperfed his 
, Army, fbme one Way, fome another, to forage the Country : King Bald- 
win finding this Opportunity, marched out privately, not having more 
than Four Hundred Horfe, with fome few- Footmen, and attacked the 
Enemy, being Six and Twenty Thoufand ; but the Chriftians notwith- 
ftanding this Inequality got the Victory, and in great Triumph returned 
to Jerusalem. There were with the King in this Fight Odo de St. Amand y 
Mafler of the Knights-Templars, with Eighty of his Knights, the Prince 
of Antioch, Baldwin de Ramis, and Balianus his Brother, Rainald Prince 
of Sidon, Jofceline de Courtenay, the King's Uncle, and Steward of the 
Kingdom. This remarkable Viclory was got over the Turks, November 
117°"- the 25th, 1 1 76. 

In the Year 1178, Things being in a very bad Condition with the 
Chriftians in the Eaft, Henry Count of Treves arrived at Aeon with a 
great Retinue of Noblemen : There came with him among the reft 'Peter 
de Courtenay, Brother to Lewis the French King, who married Elizabeth 
Daughter of Reginald de Courtenay, and who had been once before in the 
Holy Land, as was faid before. At the Coming of thefe great Men, the 
Chri flans, who were before much caft down with their great LofTes, con- 
ceived fbme Hopes of having fbme Advantage over the Turks ; but in- 
ftead of making Things better, they ftill grew worfe and worfe. 

Lib. zi. r. r. In the feventh Year of King Baldwin, Jofceline de Courtenay, the 
King's Uncle, was fent to Conjlantinofrle to defire fome Affiftance againft 
the Turks. 

After the Kingdom of Jerufalem had enjoyed a little Quiet, a Peace 
having been made between King Baldwin and Saladin the Turkijb Prince, 

there 



Parti. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book III. 39 



there fell out an unhappy Quarrel betwixt the King and Raimond Count Chap. II. 

of Triply ; for the Count being employed about necefTary Bufinefs in his c/"V"W 

own Country, and having ftaid there two Years, and could not in all that 

Time come to Jerusalem to look after the Affairs of the Kingdom, of 

which he was made Prote&or, fome that were about the King perfwaded 

him, that the Count was coming to Jerusalem with an ill Defign, and 

that he did endeavour underhand to fupplant him. The King giving too 

much Heed to them, unadvifedly fent to the Count, and forbad him to 

come any farther : The Count being aftonifhed at this Ufage, and being 

very much incenfed at it, went back to Triply, having to no Purpofe 

fpent much Money in preparing for his Journey. The Defign of thofe 

that advifed the King to this was, that in the Abfence of the Count, who 

was an induftrious and vigilant Man, they might manage all at their Plea- 

fure, and might make to themfelves an Advantage of the King's Weak- 

nefs. Amongft thofe that perfwaded the King to this, were the King's 

Mother, a Woman very importunate in extorting any Thing from the 

King, and her Brother Jofceline the King's Steward, and fome others that 

were their Followers ; which Thing, when it was known to the Princes 

of the Kingdom, they were very much concerned at it; for they were 

afraid left that the Kingdom, wanting the Alfiftance of fo great a Man, 

mould come to Ruin, and being divided againtt itfelf, fhould fall ; and e- 

fpecially at this Time, when the King's Weaknefs encreafing upon him, 

he was every Day made lefs fit to look after the Affairs of the Kingdom. 

The Princes therefore of the Kingdom, feeing what great Danger the 

Kingdom was in, endeavoured all they could to get the Count of Triply 

recalled, and to appeafe his Anger which he had conceived at the Affront ; 

and at length, after many Confaltations and Endeavours, they got the 

Count (the King not being very willing of it, but yet confenting to it) 

to come to Jerusalem, and they made up the Peace between the King 

and him. 

Chap. III. chap. in. 

||i2lii§fn4feN February 1 183, all the Nobles of the Kingdom were call- 1 183, 
C^^^St^ ed from all Parts to come to Jertifalem, to confult about 
lf$Nf the Affairs of the Kingdom; for they were very much a- 
;' M fraid of Saladin's coming upon them again, and therefore 
they confulted how they fhould be able to oppofe him. 
And it was agreed, that a Tax fhould be made over all the 
Kingdom, and with the Money raifed, fuch a Number of Horfe and Foot 
fhould be maintained, as were able to defeat the Defigns of the Enemy. 
The Money that was to be collected by this Tax out of all the Cities 
which did lie between Cay^ha and Jerusalem, was to be carried by four 
of the Chief of every City and Town to Jerusalem, and they were to 
deliver it to thofe that were appointed to receive it ; and they were to 
put the Money of every City and Town by itfelf in a Bag fealed up in- 
to a Cheft, in the Prefence of" the Patriarch of Jerufalem, the Prior of the 
Holy Sepulchre, and the Governour of the City ; which Cheft was to re- 
main in the Treafury of the Holy Crofs, and was to have three Locks 
and three Keys , and the Patriarch was to have one Key, the Prior of the 

Holy 



40 Part L The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book III. 

Chap, IV. Holy Sepulchre another, and the Governour of the City another. And 
cy"W> the Money that was collected in all the Cities and Towns that did lie be- 
tween Caypha and Beryttm, the four chief Men out of every Town were 
to bring it to Aeon, and there to deliver it to thole that were appointed 
to receive it, and they were to put the Money of every City into a Bag 
by itfelf, fealed and fuperfcribed, and then to put it all into a Cheft that 
had three Locks and Keys ; and the firft of thefe Keys the Arch-Bilhop 
of Tyre was to have, the fecond Jofceline de Courtenay the King's Stew- 
ard, and the third, the four Chief of the City of Aeon that were named 
for that Purpofe. And this Money was to be fpent no other Way than 
in Defence of the Kingdom ; and as long as any of this Money remained, 
all other Taxes were to ceafe ; and this being extraordinary, was not to 
pafs into a Prefident. 
Wdham of The King having railed a great Army by the Help of this new Tax, 

Tyre, Lib. 12, fent it forth under the Command of Guy Count of Jopj>a y who had mar- 
Caf. i7- r j e( j hi s Sift er Sibylla ; for he had put bye the Count of Triply, and made 

him Protedor in his Place. There was never a finer Army of the Chri- 
ftiar.s feen in the Holy Land, and there were a great many brave Princes 
to command it ; as Raimond Count of Trifoly, Henry Duke of Lovain y 
Radttlfhus de Malleine, a Nobleman of Aquitain, befides a great many 
Princes of Jerusalem, as Guy Count of Jojfa, and amongft the reft, Jo- 
fceline de Courtenay, the King's Uncle : Thefe all went to oppofe Saladin, 
who was come with his Forces into the Kingdom of Jerusalem. All the 
Chriftians generally thought that Saladin did not ad prudently by coming 
over the River Jordan, and that they had him at an Advantage. But 
there arofe a Contention amongft the great Officers, fo that they did not 
only manage the Bufinefs which required fo much Diligence negligently, 
but alfo a great many of them endeavoured to make all the Defigns of 
the Count of J off a fruitlefs : For they being angry that the King fhould 
commit the Care of the Kingdom to the Count of Joffa, a Man of little 
Knowledge and Experience, and altogether unfit for iuch a weighty Con- 
cern j after they had for eight Days together fuffered the Enemy to en- 
camp near them unmolefted, and moil fhamefully looked on, whilft they 
ruined the Country round, (which Thing was never known before) the 
eighth or ninth Day they returned Home without doing any thing. The 
King upon this difplaces Guy Count of Joffia, and puts the Count of Tri- 
ply again in his Place. Guy Count of Joffia was angry at his being dis- 
placed, left the Court in great Difcontent, and fortified his Cities Jofipa 
and Afcalon. The King being wearied out with thefe DifTentions, and 
Weakneis of Body, died in the Five and Twentieth Year of his Age, who, 
if it had not been for the Weaknefs of his Body, had been interiour to 
none of his Predeceflbrs : He reigned twelve Years, and was buried in the 
Temple of the Sepulchre ; and was happy in this, that he died before the 
Death of his Kingdom. 

To Baldwin the Fourth fucceeded Baldwin the Fifth, an Infant : He 
was the pofthumous Son of William Marquis of Montferrat, by Sibylla 
his Wife, Sifter to Baldwin the Fourth, and Daughter of King Almerick 
and Agnes de Courtenay his Wife : She was afterwards married to Guy of 
Lujlgnan, Count ofjopfa and Afcalon. Raimond Count ofTripoly claimed 
to be Protedor of this young King, by Virtue of an Ad of the former 
King fo affigning him ; but Baldwin died after he had reigned eight Months 
and eight Days : His Death was concealed, 'till Guy his Father-in-law had 
obtained, by large Bribes given to the Templars, and to Heraclius Patri- 
arch 



Part L Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book III. 41 

arch ofjerufalem, to be made King. And now the Chriftian Affairs ha- Chap. III. 
ftened to their Ruin, being fpurred on by the Difcord of the Princes. w^V~v* 

At this Time there was a Truce betwixt the Chriftians and Saladin; u%y, 
but it was broken upon this Occafion : Saladin's Mother went from Egfipt 
to Damafcus with a great Treafurc, but a little Train, not fearing any 
Danger, becaufe the Truce was in being ; but Reinald de Cafiellio fur- 
prized and robbed her. Saladin glad of this Occafion, gathereth all his 
Strength together, and befiegeth Ttokmais. Now Raimond Count of Tri- 
foly appeareth in his proper Colours; vexed with the Lofs of his Govern- 
ment, his great Spirit hath no Room for Patience ; fo that blinded with An- 
ger at Guy, he revolted with his Principality, a third Part of the Kingdom 
of Jerufalem, to Saladin ; and in his own Perfon, under a Vizard, affifted 
him in the Siege. Out of the City marched the Templars and Hofpital- 
lers, and falling on the Turks killed Twenty Thoufand of them : In this 
Battle the Matter of the Hofpitallers was llain : Saladin hereupon raifeth 
the Siege ; and Raimond Count of Trifoly, whether out of Fear that the 
Chriftians might prevail, or Remorfe of Confcience, or Difcontent, not find- 
ing that RefpecT: he expected from Saladin, reconciled himfelf to King Guy, 
and, forry for his former Offence, returned to the Chriftians. 

King Guy gathering all the Strength Of his weak Kingdom, determined 
to bid Saladin Battle, although he had but Fifteen Hundred Horfe, and 
Fifteen Thoufand Foot, againft an Hundred and Sixty Thoufand Foot. 
The Battle was fought near Tiberias, July the 3d ; but Night coming on 
parted them for the prefent • but next Morning they came on a-frefh : 
The Chriftians Valour for a great while poifed the Number of their Ene- 
mies, 'till at laft the Heat of the Weather and Number of Men turned 
the Scales to the Turks Side : Reinald de Cafiellio was flain, with moil 
of the Templars and Hofpitallers ; Gerard Mafter of the. Templars, and 
Boniface Marquis of Montferrat, were taken Prifbners, and alfo Guy the 
King. Moft impute this Overthrow to the Count of Trifoly, who that 
Day commanded a great Part of the Chriftian Army, and is laid, by fome, 
treacheroufly to have fled away ; and the Sufpicion was increafed, becaufe 
the Count, afterward found dead in his Bed, was> as fome fay, circumcifed. 
Saladin after this Vi&ory, having no one to oppofe him, in a Month's 
Time conquered Berytus, Ttolemais, Biblus, and all the Havens, Tyre 
excepted, from Sidon to Afcalon, which Town (having fat down before it, 
but finding it too ftrong) he left, and went dire&ly to Jerufalem. And 
although thofe within valiantly defended it for a Fortnight, yet finding 
it impoffible to fave the Place, (the Chriftians having no Army to relieve 
it) they yielded up the City, OBober the id, 1187, on Condition, That 
all their Lives might be redeemed ; a Man for Ten, a Woman for Five, 
a Child for One Befant ; and Fourteen Thoufand poor People, not being 
able to pay their Ranforn, were kept in perpetual Bondage. Thus Jeru- 
salem, after it had been fourfcore and eight Years enjoyed by the Chri- 
ftians, fell again into the Hands of the Turks. As for Count Jofceline, 
it does not appear whether he furvived the Taking of Jerusalem or no : 
Probably he might fall in the Battle that was fought near Tiberias ; or elfe 
he might be then taken Prifoner with Guy the King ; or he might be with 
Sibylla the Qneen, his Niece, who commanded in Jerufalem when the City 
was taken, her Husband Guy oiLufignan being then Prifoner. William Arch- 
Bifhopof Tyre ended his Hiftory before the Death of King Baldwin the 
Fourth, or elfe we fhould have had an Account when Count Jofceline died, 
In him ended the Family of the Courtenays in the Eaft ; for, as Bouchet 
fays, he had only two Daughters by his Wife Agnes, the third Daughter of 

L Henry 



42 Part L The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book III, 



Chap. III. Henry firnamed le Bujfle, viz. Beatrix de Courtenay, married to one Count 
wv-'—' Alemand, and Agnes, who efpouied William de la Mandalee. 

After the taking of Jerusalem by Sultan Saladin, the Chriftians retired 
with their Forces into fome other Towns of the Holy Land, which they 
had then in their Pofleflton, and which they made good for fome Time againft 
the Enemy j but by Degrees they all fell into the Enemy's Hands. 

Almerick, King of Jerufalem, as was faid before, had a Daughter named 
Ifabell, by Mary his fecond Wife, Daughter to John Trotofebajtus, a Gre- 
cian Prince : She was married to Humphry the Third Prince of Toron, but 
after the taking of Jerufalem, Conrade Marquis of Montferrat took her 
away by Force from her Husband, and married her; and in her Right he 
took upon him the Title of King of Jerufalem, in Oppofition to King 
Guy of Lufignan, who had married the elder Sifter Sibylla, and had been 
crowned King before the taking of Jerusalem : But Conrade did not enjoy 
his empty Title long ; for he was in a little Time after flain in the Mar- 
ket-Place by fome Villains, which the Saracens called then, and we do 
now after them call Aflaffins. Conrade being dead, Henry Count of Cam- 
pagne, Lord of Tyre, took Jjabell his Widow to be his Wife : But it is 
faid he refufed the Title of King of Jerufalem, becaufe Guy of Lufignan 
claimed it as due to him, and to his Children which he had by Sibylla the 
Queen, Daughter of Almerick the King and Agnes de Courtenay his Wife, 
elder Sifter to Jfabell. After the Death of Henry Count of Campagne f 
Almerick, Brother to King Guy, married Ifabell his Widow, the King's 
Daughter, and took upon him the Title of Lord of Tyre, and, after the 
Death of his Brother Guy, the Title likewife of King of Jerufalemy and 
becaufe he managed the Affairs of the Chriftians in the Holy Land not 
with that Prudence and Care that he ihould, John de Brenne, a noble 
Frenchman, turned him out of his Principality of Tyre, and took upon 
him the Title of King of Jerusalem ; becaufe he had married Toland, the 
Daughter of Conrade Marquis of Montferrat, and Ifabell Daughter 
of King Almerick. This John de Brenne was a valiant Man, and 
the Chriftians under him obtained many Advantages againft the Enemy ; 
but being wounded at the Seige of Damiata in Egypt, he returned into 
France ', and this is the laft Chriftian King that had ever any Pofleffion of 
the Holy Land, inhabited ever fince by Moors and Arabians, fome few 
Chriftians, and not many Turks, fuch as be in Garrifon only. 

The Succeffors of Saladin, Sultan of Egypt, had Pofleffion of the Holy 
Land afterwards, and defended it againft all Invafions 'till the Year 15 17, 
when Selimus I. Emperour of Conftantinople, of the Ottoman Family, add- 
ed the Holy Land, together with Egypt, to his Empire. 

John de Brenne, titular King of Jerufalem, had by Toland his Wife 
two Daughters, Mary the younger, who was married to Baldwin de Cour- 
tenay, Emperour of Conftantinople, (of whom we fhall fpeak more largely 
in the Second Tart) and Toland the elder, who was married to Ferdinand 
the Second, Emperour of Germany, and with her the Emperour had the 
empty Title of King of Jerufalem, and from him it came to the Kings of 
Naples ; And the King of Spain, as defcended from the Kings of Naples, 
doth to this Day ftile himfelf King of Jerufalem ; concerning which Title 
Dr. Heylin does relate a pleafant Story, which is this : — When the Wars 
in Queen Elizabeth's Time were hot between England and Spain, there 
were Commiffioners on both Sides appointed to treat of Peace ; they met at 
a Town of the French King's ; and firft it was debated, in what Tongue the 
Negotiation Ihould be managed : A Spaniard, thinking to give the Englifb 
Commiffioners a ihrewd Gird, propofed the French Tongue as moft fit, 



Part I. Noble Family of Courtenay . Book III. 4 3 



it being a Language which the Spaniards were well skilled in: " And as Chap. III. 

« for thefe Gentlemen of England, I frffofe (faith he) that they cannot s-s~>T^ 

« he Ignorant of the Language of their Fellow-Subjects ; their gyeen is 

« Jtyeen of France, as well as ^'England; Nay, in my Faith, my Ma- 

" Iters, replied Dr. Dale, a Civil Lawyer, and one of the Mafters of Re- 

" queft, the French Tongue is too vulgar for a Buhnefs of this Secrecy 

« and Importance, efpecially in a French Tow, we will therefore treat 

« in Hebrew, the Language of Jerufalem, whereof your Matter ^is King; 

" and I fuppofe you are therein as well skilled as in the French. " 

And as for Sibylla the Queen, the Daughter of Almerick King of Je~ 
rufalem and Agnes de Courtenay his Wife, it is uncertain, whether me 
furvived the Taking of the City of Jerufalem by the Turks, or not. One cbromm c a ~ 
Hiftorian fays, that when the City was taken, fhe and four of her Chil- n„m,p. 4 j s . 
dren were put to Death ; and if fo, then in all Probability her Uncle Jofie- 
line de Courtenay perifced with her: And Comrade Marquis o£ Mont f err at, 
who had married her Half-Sifter, his taking upon him the Title of King 
of Jerufalem, does make it probable; for if me had been living, he would 
not have prefumed to take that Title upon him, as long as the Queen 
her elder Sifter lived. Of this Queen, Mr. Fox, in his Ms and Monti- 
ments, relates a remarkable Story, and I will put it in his own Words : M* n ' umer) s ts f 
" Upon the Death of the young King of Jerufalem, Baldwin the Fifth, p2g e 24. 
« the Peers and Nobles joining together in Council, offered unto Sibylla ^Jjjfejj 
« the King's Mother, as to the lawful Heir to the Crown, that fhe mould cuiimtmmRex 
« be their Queen, with this Condition, That me mould fequefter from her, gjgjv^ 
« by folemn Divorcement, Guy her Husband; but fhe refufed the King- camnfimufc 
« dom offered to her on that Condition ; 'till at laft the Magiftrates, with ata. 
« the Nobles in general, granted unto her, and by their Oaths confirmed 
« the fame, That whomfoever fhe would chufe to be her Husband, all 
« they would take and obey as their King : Alfo Guy her Husband, with 
" like Petition among the reft, humbly requefted her, that the Kingdom, 
« for his Sake, or for his private Lofs, might not be deftitute of Govern- 
« ment : At length fhe with Tears confenting to their Entreaty, was con- 
« tented, and folemnly was crowned their Queen, who after the Man- 
« ner received again their Fidelity by their Oath : Whereupon Guy, without 
« all Hope both of Wife and Kingdom, departed Home quietly to his own 
« Home. This done, the Queen affembling her States and Prelates toge- 
« ther, entered Talk with them about the Chufing of the King, accord- 
« ing to that which they had promifed and fworn to her, to obey him as 
« their King, whom fhe fhould name to be her Husband. Thus whilft 
" they were all in Expectation, waiting every Man whom fhe would 
« nominate, the Queen, with a loud Voice, faid to Guy, that flood amongft 
" them; Guy, my Lord, I chufe thee for my Husband, and yielding my- 
" f elf and my Kingdom unto Tou, openly I {rot eft Tou to be the King. 
" At thefe Words, all the Affembly being amazed, wondered that one fin- 
« gle Woman fo wifely had beguiled fo many wife Men : And worthy 
« was fhe, no doubt, (faith Mr. Fox) to be commended and extolled for 
« her lingular Virtue, both of faithful Chaftity and high Prudence, fo tem- 
" pering'the Matter, that fhe obtained to her Husband the Kingdom, and 
« retained to herfelf her Husband, whom fhe fo faithfully loved. " And 
indeed fhe loved in a very extraordinary Manner, if, as fome Authors do 
fuggeft, fhe made away with her own Son, to make Way for him to the 
Throne. 

And as for Guy her Husband, he was, as has been faid, a Pnfoner, when 
jerufalem was taken, and being afterwards fet at Liberty, he took upon 
** J him 



44 Part I. The Genealogical Hiflory, &c. Book III. 

Chap. III. him the Title of King of Jerusalem as long as he lived: And when Ri* 
V-/"W> chard King of England went to the Holy Land to help the diftrefled 
Chriftians, in his Way he feized upon the Ifland of Cyprus, and took the 
King of it Prilbner, becaufe they denied him the common Courtefy, and 
would not let him take in frefh Water, but did abufe his Soldiers that 
went on Shore ; and after he came into the Holy Land, he bellowed the 
Kingdom of Cyprus upon Guy of Lufignan, the titular King of Jerusa- 
lem ; lome fay, by Way of Exchange for the Title of that loft Kingdom ; 
but others fay, he gave a Sum of Money to the King for it. Guy took 
Poffeflion of the Kingdom of Cyprus, and having no Son, Aimer kk his Bro- 
ther lucceeded him in it; and it continued in the noble Family of Lu fig- 
nan 'till the Year 1473, when it fell into the Hands of the Venetians, ', 
and they kept it 'till 1570, almoft One Hundred Years, when Mujiapha, 
General of the Turkijh Army, wrelled it from them for his Mailer Self 
mus II. who pretended Title to it as Lord of Egypt: And here it i to be 
obferved, fays my Author, that the Cyprian Kings of the Houfe of Lufig- 
nan, as they retained the Title of King of Jerusalem, as the King of 
Spain does, fo they always bellowed upon their greatelt Subjects and molt 
deferving Servants, both Titles of Honour and State, belonging antiently 
to that Kingdom ; fo that we find amongft them, a Prince of Antioch, a 
Prince of G 'alii lee, a Count of Tripoly, a Lord of Gefarea, a Lord of 
Mount Tabor, a Steward of Jerusalem, a Conftable, Marfhal, and High 
Chamberlain of that Kingdom ; fb fond were the Chriftians in former Times 
of having any Title or Pretence to that Holy Land. 



Here endeth the Firfi Part 




THE 



r 

a 

1 



-1 






5 g? 



CO 



^ 



H o 

S e 

CQ O 



V 

3 

£ 



c3 
U 

J? 

c 






»<KS *t u h 



1 S 5i 



r§, 






*3 






in 









|-«<3 






S ,8 <45 S 

*^ 

. a 



bO 



W '*3 *2 W § ■ 



.teiS 



SI J* 

If* 

&«sJi si 



P 
&* 



d .^~S 









•*§ 



6i" 






**s 



«i u 5 



u o 



S3 



£ ? it 

tit 



+* a r, *S 



v =. » v) s 

-ss S » Q ^* '5 

* «S> (VI *S W rS <|* 



^^ 
^^ 

tw 'to 

o a 



IK 



§ 

^ 



-I «« f 



l-f3:«^ 



Oh 
S 
W 



a, 
E 
W 

!* 



ll o 






•^ S-s 






G s^-^ 



ft! 






:Ms: * 









>?w 



^ ■? s s 



o 
-I 

CO >^ 



0-* 



&• 



^^ * " o ^ 






Part II. 



Book I. 45 




The Genealogical 

history 

O F T H E 

NOBLE FAMILY 

O F 

COURTENJT. 
Part II. 



Book I. 



Ch 



A P. 



I. 




Chap. I. 



H E fecond Branch of the Family of Courtenay, that 
we are to fpeak of, is that which is now in France, 
and is defcended from Teter, a younger Son of Lewis 
le Groffe, King of France, Sixth of that Name. This 
Teter married Jfabell, or Elizabeth, Daughter of Re- 
ginald de Courtenay, and took upon him the Name 
and Arms of Courtenay, which Arms were the Arms 
of the ancient Counts of Boulogne ; and Euftace of Bou- 
logne, as was faid in the Firft Tart, did bear the fame Arms, viz. Three . 
Torteaux's, Or, in a Field, Gules, when he went to the Holy Land -, and f $%$!ur? 
it is faid, that the Courtenays are defcended from the ancient Counts of de Courtenay, 
Boulogne : And this Family, being defcended from the King's Son, does W' 4 C - 
claim to take Place as Princes of the Blood; and of this Family has Mon- 

M fieur 



46 PartIL The Genealogical Hiftory of 'the Book I. 

Chap. I. fieur du Bouchet, Counfellour to Lewis XIV. in a large Genealogical Hi- 
C^"W-> ftory, given a particular Account : And that I may make the Hiftory of 
the Family compleat, I fhall take out of that Hiftory thofe Things that 
I fhall find moft material. 
1 1 15. Lewis the Sixth, firnamed le Grojfe, married in the Year 1 1 15, Adelais, 
the Daughter of Humbert Count of Savoy, and had by her feveral Sons 
and one Daughter : The eldeft Son, named T hi lip, died young, by a Fall 
from his Horfe ; the fecond Son, named Lewis, was crowned King during 
the Life of his Father, by Pope Innocent II. and was therefore firnamed 
Lewis the Toting, to diftinguifh him from his Father, and he fucceeded 
his Father in his Kingdom ; the third Son was Henry, who died Arch- 
Bifhop of Rheims, November 13, 1175; the fourth was Hugh, who died 
young ; the fifth, called Robert, Count of Dreiix, whofe Family did fpread 
abroad in many Branches, as did that of his Brother Teter de Courtenay ; 
and the laft of that Family was John de Dreux, Seigneur de Morinville, 
Gentleman in Ordinary of the King's Chamber, and Governour of Terche, 
and who loft his Life in the Service of Henry the Great in the Attack of 
Vemevill, in the Year 1590, and who, by Reafon of the Smallnefs of his 
Eftate, was deprived of that Rank and Luftre, that the other Princes of 
the Blood had, as were alfo thofe of the Family of Courtenay : The fixth 
Son was Thilip, who married with one of the Daughters of Thibauld the 
Great, Count of Champagne, but was afterwards divorced by Samson Arch- 
Bifhop of Rheims, becauie they were too near a-kin ; and he afterwards 
entered into Orders, and was chofen Bifhop of farts; but by an Exam- 
ple of extraordinary Modefty, refigned it to Teter Lombard, Mafter of 
the Sentences, by Reafon of his extraordinary Learning: The feventh and 
laft Son of Lewis le Grojfe was Teter de Courtenay, from whom, as was 
faid before, is defcended the Royal Branch of Cottrtenay, which has often 
put in its Claim to take Place as Princes of the Blood, and which is nexC 
to the Houfe of Bourbon in Succeffion to the Crown of France. As to 
the Daughter of Lewis le Grojfe, fhe was called Confiance, and married,in 
February 1 140, Fuji ace the eldeft Son of Stephen King of England, who 
was crowned in the Life-time of his Father by Thomas Arch-Bifhop of 
Canterbury, in the Year 1151; but he dying without Children, in 1153, 
fhe was married afterward to Raimond the Sixth of that Name, Count of 
Tholoufe. 

Lewis le Grojfe, the Father of fuch a good Stock, died in the Year 
1 157, and his Queen Adelais was married again to Matthew the Firft, 
Lord of Montmorency, by whom fhe had no Child, and died in the Year 

1 *54- 

Teter the Son of Lewis le Grojfe, whofe Pofterity is the Subject of the 
following Hiftory, was not above twelve Years old when his Father died, 
and when he was about two and twenty, he accompanied his Brother 
Lewis the Toung in his Voyage to the Holy Land ; at which Time, with 
1 147. other great Princes and Lords of France, went Reginald de Courtenay, fir- 
named de Montargis, and William de Courtenay his Brother, as was faid 
in the Firft Tart of this Hiftory ; but the King having but bad Succefs in 
the Voyage, returned in a little Time with his Brother Teter de Courte- 
nay. And this Teter de Courtenay married Ifabel the Daughter of Regi- 
nald de Courtenay, after the Year 1 150 : He had no great Eftate given 
him by his Father, and no Title, but was only called the King's Son, and 
in the Time of Lewis the Toung, the King's Brother ; but his Lady brought 
him the Seigneuries de Courtenay, de Montargis,' de Caftle-Reynard, de 
Champignelles, and other Seigniories 5 and becaufc fhe brought him fuch a 

great 



PaitIL Nolle Family of Couvtemy. Book I. 47 

great Eftate, he took the Name of Courtenay, as alfo the Arms, and be- Chap. I. 
caule fhe was of a great and noble Family, and kin to him in the fourth o*"v^— ' 
Degree, as Bouchet lays ; for Robert King of France had by his Wife Con- 
fiance de Aries, Henry the Firft King of France., and a Daughter called 
Hade-wide, Wife to Reinauld, or Reginald the Firft, Count of Never s, 
and Milo de Courtenay, Grandfather to Isabel, Wife of Trier Son of 
Lewis le Groffe, married Ermegarde the Daughter of the Count de Never s ; 
fo that they were both defcended from Robert King of France : And it was 
ufiial in tbofe Days for great Perlbns to take upon them the Names of 
their Wives, if they were Heirs to great Eftates, and their Pofterity to be 
called after their Wives Names, of which there are many Inftances, as 
Bouchet fays, in the Royal Family of France : So Hugh the Great, Son 
of Henry the Firft, took the Name and Arms of Alix Countefs ofVerman- 
dois, his Mother ; Robert Count de Dreux, Brother to Teter de Courte- 
nay, took the" Arms of Agnes his Wife, Lady de Braine, and his Name 
from her Eftate ; and many other Inftances of the like Nature does Bouchet 
give us in his Hiftory. And Mr. Camden in his Britannia fays, " That camdenh Bri- 
" Richard Earl of Cornwall, and Emperour of Germany, Son to King John, tannis, j, 14. 
" and his Son Edmund, did bear Arms different from thofe of the Royal 
" Family; and all the Realbn that I can give for it (lays he) is, that they 
" might poifibly do it in Imitation of the Royal Family of France (fince 
" the Cuftom of bearing Arms came to us from the French) for the youn- 
a ger Sons of the Kings of France have Arms different from the Crown to 
" this Day, as one may obferve in the Families of Vermandois, Dreux, 
" -mA. Courtenay. 

This Teter de Courtenay did confirm to the Religious of the Abbey of 
Fountain-jean, together with the Princefs Elizabeth, or Ifabel, his Wife, and 
their three Sons, all thofe Things that were given them by Miles their Grand- 
father, the Founder of that Abbey, as appears by a Writing in Latin, in the 
End of Bouchet 's Hiftory, among the Proofs of his Hiftory : And fix Years af- 
ter he did by his Grant confirm certain Cuftoms to the Inhabitants oiMon- 
targis, and ftiles himfelf in that Grant, Peter, by the Grace of God, Bro- 
ther to Lewis King of France. In the Year 1178, the French King, his 1178. 
Brother, chofe him for one of the three Barons that' he was obliged to 
lend for the Executing a Treaty of Peace and Alliance made between him 
and Henry the Second, King of England, for it was agreed between them, 
that they fhould each of them fend three Barons and three Bifhops to com- 
promife the Difference that was between them : And King Lewis named 
for his three Barons, Thibauld Count de Blois, Robert Count de Dreux, 
and Teter de Courtenay, (lb he is called by Hoveden) his Brothers. And Hoveden. 
the two Kings did by this Treaty promile to raife a great Army, and to 
go with it in Perfon to the Holy Land to help the Chriftians there ; but 
this Defign of the two Kings came to nothing : But Teter Prince of Cour- 
tenay did refolve to make a Voyage the Year after with Henry the Firft, 117 $. 
Count of Champagne, Thilip de Dreux, Bilhop of Beavois, and other 
Grandees of the Realm : But before he went, he left great Tokens of his 
Piety to the Abbey of Fontain-jean. William Arch-Bifhop of Tyre fays, 
that upon the Arrival of thofe Princes at Acres, the Chriftians conceived 
great Hopes of changing their Fortune, but their Condition was lb bad, 
that there could be but little done. It is not certain, whether the Prince 
of Courtenay died beyond Sea, or came Home with the Count of Cham- 
pagne, and T hi lip de Dreux : It is plain he did not live beyond the Year 1 1 S3. 
1 183; for in that Year, the Princefs Elizabeth being ftiled Widow, did 
with four of her Sons, Teter, Robert, ThHip, and William, ratify a Gift, 

which 



48 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book L 

Chap. I. which her Husband had made in his Life-time to the Abbey of Noftre- 
V"v- > *-' Dame de Rofay: And in the Year 1 180, the fame Princefs Elizabeth did 
give Forty Shillings Rent out of the Seigniory of Chantecoaq;, to be paid 
yearly to the Canons of Nojlre-Dame de Taris^ upon their Promife of 
celebrating every Year the Anniverfary of her Husband, and of her after 
her Death : And me gave alfo Sixty Shillings Rent to be paid yearly to 
the Hoftel de Dieu in Taris; and fhe gave likewife an Hundred Shillings 
1 205. to the Hofpitallers of St. John of Jerusalem : And in the Year 1 aoj, fhe 
confirmed certain Gifts to the Abbey of Efcharlis. And this is the laft 
Act of her that is left upon Record. 

The Children of Peter of France, Seigneur de Courtenay, firft of that 
Name, and the Lady Elizabeth his Wife, were, 1. Peter, Seigneur de 
Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Count de Never s, de Auxerre, and le Tan-^ 
nere, Marquis of Namur, and afterward Emperour of Conftantinople, of 
whom we mall fpeak in the next Chapter, 2. Robert de Courtenay, Seig- 
neur de Champgnelles, &c. Butler of France, of whofe Pofterity we fhall 
fpeak, after that of his elder Brother. 3. Philip de Court enay, named 
with his Mother in three Grants, made in the Years 1183, 11 84, nS6. 
He was unknown to Du Tillet, and others who have wrote of the Family 
of Courtenay. 4. William de Ccurtenay, Seigneur de Tanlay, 6& whole 
Pofterity lhall be fpoken of, next after the Pofterity of Robert de Cmrte- 
nay. 5. John de Courtenay, who, as Du Tillet fays, was bound to King 
Augufus for the Fidelity of his Neice, Maud de Courtenay, Countefs of 
Never s, in the Year 1221 ; and he is alfb mentioned in another Writing 
in the Year 121 1, according to the Memoirs of Du Chefne. 6. Alix, the 
eldeft Daughter of Peter of France and Elizabeth his Wife, was married 
to William I. Count of Joigny : She Was afterward divorced from him, by 
reafbn of their being, too near of kin ; and fhe married afterward Aimar I. 
Count of Angoulefme, and was the Mother of one Daughter, named Eli" 
zabeth, who was Heir to her Father's Eftate j and fhe was married, firft 
to John King of England, and afterward to Hugh Brun, Earl of March 
and Lord of Lufignan in Valence and PoicJou: The Children that fhe had 
by King John \ver£, 1. Henry III. King of England. 2. Richard, Earl of 
Cornwal, chofen Emperour of Germany. 3. Joan, who was the firft 
Wife of Alexander II. King of the Scots. 4. Ifabel, Wife of the Em- 
perour Frederick II. 5. Eleanor, firft married to William Marjbal the 
Tounger, Earl of 'Pembroke, and after his Deceafe, without Iffue, was mar- 
ried to Simon Montfort, Earl of Leicefter y Son of Simon Earl of Montfort 
in France, by Amice Daughter of Robert Blanchman, Earl of Leicefler, 
who maintaining the Barons Wars againft King Henry her Brother, was 
flain at the Battle of Evefham, in the ipth Year of her Brother's Reign, 
1 265, after whofe Death fhe and her Children were forced to forfake Eng- 
land: She died in the Nunnery of Montargis, founded by Milo de Cour- 
tenay her Anceftor. By Hugh Earl of March, Lord of Lufignan, fhe had 
divers Children, greatly advanced by Henry III- her half-Brother, and as 
greatly maligned by his Subjects; 1. Hugh Earl of March and Angoulefme. 
2. Guy of Lufignan, flain in the Battle of Lewis. 3. William of Valence, 
Earl of Pembroke. 4. Ailmer of Valence, Bifhop of Winchefter. s.Geo- 
fry of Lufignan, Lord of Haftings. Daughters: 1. Agathe de Lufignan, 
Wife of William de Chauvigny. 2. Alice, married to John Count de Va- 
rennes. 3. Ifabel, married to Geofry de Rancon, and afterward to Hugh, 
lecond of that Name, Sieur de Craon ; and 5. Margaret, married to Rai- 
mond the laft Count of Tholotife, from whom being feparated, fhe efpoufed 
Americ Vifcount de Touars, and afterward Geofry de Chafeau-Briant. 

y.N 



Part II. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book I. 49 

7. N de Court enay, another Daughter of 'Peter of France and Eliza- Chap. I. 

beth de Courtenay, fhe was Mother of Endes de la March in Hungary, as vyvsJ 
Alberick in his Chronicle fays, about the Year 115)7. 8. Clemence de 
Courtenay, was married, according to the fame Alberick, to the Seigneur de 
Thiern in Auvergne, whole Name he does not mention. 0. N. . • • de 
Courtenay, fourth Daughter of Teter of France and Lady Elizabeth his 
Wife, was efpouled, according to the Teftimony of Alberick, to Seigneur 
<& Char r os in Berry, named Aynion in one Charter of the Abbey /<? 'Free, 
in the Year 11^3. 10. Conftance the fifth Daughter, was married twice, 
as fays the faid Alberick, firft to the Seigneur de Chafieaufort near Taris, 
by whom flie was the Mother of St. Thibauld de Marli, Abbot of the 
Abbey of Du Val de Sernay, and in her fecond Marriage fhe married Wil- 
Ham Seigneur de Fort Arnaud. n. Eufiachia de Courtenay, the fixth 
Daughter, had for her Husband William, firft of that Name, Count de 
Sancerre : This Count William did accompany to the Eaft Teter de Cour- 
tenay, his Brother-in-law, when , he was chofen Emperour of Conjiantiuo- 
fle, and before he went, he ordered his Countefs to give in Alms to fome 
Religious Houfe for the Good of his Soul, and the Souls of his Predecef- 
lors, Six Pounds annual Rent, which was given in the Year iaiS by his 
Countefs to the Priory of St. Stephen in Sens : She had no Child by the 
Count, who died with the Emperour his Brother-in-law, Prifoner of Theo- 
dore Comenius, Emperour of Thejfalonica. 

Chap. II. cha P .n. 

\ETER, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Courtenay and de 
Montargis, Count de Nevers, de Auxerre, and de Tonnere, 
Marquis of Namur, and afterwards chofen Emperour oiCon- 
fiantinofle ; after the Death of his Father, he, together with 
his Mother, confirmed the Gift of his Father to the Abbey 
of Noftre-Dame de Rofay in the Diocefe of Sens, in the 
Year 1 183 : And in the Year after, King Lewis Auguftus, his Coufin-ger- 1J -^3- 
man, and afterwards his Brother-in-law, procured for him in Marriage the 
Heirels of the Family of Nevers, one of the richeft, moft illuftrious, and 
moll antient in the Kingdom of France, and who was, as Bouchet makes 
out by the Pedigree, kin to him in the fourth Degree. And this Teter 
de Courtenay did make over to King Thilip his Right to the Seigniory 
of Montargis, for the Right that the King did pretend to have in the 
County of Nevers. In the Year 1 180, he, together with Agnes his Wife, * * $9' 
and his Wife's Mother, confirmed a Gift that was made by William Count 
of Nevers to the Abbey of St. Michael de tonnere ; and he likewife ap- 
proved and confirmed the Gift that his Mother made to the Canons of 
Nojlre-Dame in Taris, of Forty Shillings a Year Rent out of the Seig- 
niory of Chantecoaq-, But he tarnifhed afterward the Luftre of his Aciions 
of Piety by the Ill-will that he bore for fome Time to Religion and Things 
lacred, and by the Violences he ufed againft the Ecclefiafticks that were 
in his Dominions : For it appears by an ancient Author, that he having 
carried his Injuries and Violences even to the facred Altars, he rendered 
them deferted, and without any religious Worfhip, for the Space of five 
Years: The Church of Auxerre, becaufe he had in a violent Manner drove 
N awav 




$o Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I, 

Chap. II. away the Bifhop and the Clergy, was put under an Interdict ; and a Wo- 
W"V"N-' man that had a Child dead meeting him, and complaining to him, that fhe 
could not have her Child buried according to the Ufage of the Church, be- 
caufe by his Means the City of Auxerre was under an Interdict • he caufed 
the Child to be buried in the Bifhop's Chamber before his Bed ; which Bi- 
fhop had denounced the Cenfures of the Church againft him twice : But 
St. William, Arch-Bifhop of Bourges, his Uncle, by his wholefome Admo- 
nitions, did at length bring him to a found Mind, and was the Inftrument 
of his Converfion : He did therefore in the Prefence of him, the Arch-Bi- 
lhop of Sens, and a great Number of other Perfbns, make publick Con- 
1 2o 4- feffion of his Faults, on Eafter-Day in the Year 1 204, and begged Pardon 
of the Bifhop ; and in a Humility which truly proceeded from a contrite 
Heart, he buried the Corps of the Infant with his own Hands, which he 
had before ordered to be buried in a private Chamber, and with bare Feet, 
and in his Shirt, he carried it upon his Shoulders from the Bifhop's Houfe 
to the Church-yard of Mont d'Autry, notwithftanding there proceeded a 
ftinking Smell from the Corps, enough to infecl: the Air: And when he 
was received into the Bofom of the Church, he drove away the Jews from 
the City of Auxerre, and gave the Ground where their Synagogue flood 
to the Bifhop, where was afterwards a Church built in Honour of St. Ni- 
cholas and St. Antony. 

The Herefy of the Albigenfes, which had infefted Languedoc for fix 
Years, did force Pope Innocent III. to publifh a Crufade, and to endeavour 
to fupprefs it by Force of Arms, which he could not do by the Perfwa- 
fions of his Legates that he fent amongft them, or by the Preaching of 
St. Bernard and St. DominkL 'Peter de Court enay was one of thofe that 
1 2 u. took the Crofs upon him for this Enterprize in the Year 121 1, and he en- 
deavoured to perfwade the Count de Tholoufe, his Coufin-german, who 
headed an Army againft the Catholicks, to fubmit himfHf to the Church. 
And in the Year 1 2 1 4, he gave great Marks of his Valour in the famous 
Battle ofBoviues, where he had the Grief to fee one of his Sons fight in fa- 
vour of the Enemies of France : The Fame of his Valour and his Merit did 
fpread home to the Eaft, and he was thought fit to poffefs the Empire of 
Conjiantinople, and to fucceed the Emperour Henry ', Brother of Toland his 
fecond Wife, who was married to him in the Year 1 1^3 : She was Daugh- 
ter of Baldwin, fifth of that Name, Count of Hainault, firnamed the 
Couragiom, and Margaret of Alface, Countefs of Flanders. He parted 
from France in order to receive the Imperial Crown, with the Countefs 
1 2 17. his Wife and his four Sons, in the Year 1217. But before we give a far- 
ther Account of this Emperour, it will be neceflary to fhew how the 
Latin or Weftern Princes came to poffefs that Empire. 

We have mentioned in the former Part two great Crufades that were 
made for the Recovery of the Holy Land ; the Firft by Godfrey of Bou- 
illon; the Second by the Emperour Conrade, and Lewis, firnamed the 
Toung, King of France: The Third Crufade, or Voyage to the Holy 
Land, was made in the Year 1 188, by Th'tlty Auguftus King of France, 
Otho Duke of Burgundy, Richard Count ofPoiftiers, afterwards King of 
England, Baldwin Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, and many other great 
Men, with a great Army : The feveral Fleets met at Meffina, and from 
thence the King of France with the reft failed to the Holy Land, and 
came before Acres, which the Chriftians had befieged the Winter before; 
and the City was taken in the Month of July, in the Year 1 1 01 : After 
the Taking of which, the King fell into a' grievous Sicknefs, and returned 
to France : King Richard ftaid longer, and got feveral Advantages over 
the Infidels. The 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 5 1 

The fourth Voyage to the Holy Land was in the Year 1 1 08. Vubauld Chap. II. 
Count Palatine of Erie and Champagne, fecond of that Name, and Ne- v^-v — * 
phew to King Thilip Augujlus, Baldwin Count of Flanders and Hainault, 
with many other Princes, Lords and Knights, joined their Army with that 
of the Venetians, and embarked themfelves at Venice, under the Conduft 
of the Duke of Venice, Henry Dandalo, with Defign to fail to the Holy 
Land : But in the mean Time Alexius Angelas, fecond of that Name, 
Emperour of Confiantinople, being unjuftly thruft out of his Empire by 
his Uncle Alexias, had Recourfe to Thilip the Weflern Emperour, whole 
Daughter Mary he had married : And the Emperour 'Philip fo prevailed 
with Pope Innocent III. that the Army prepared for the Holy Land was 
employed to reftore Alexius to his Empire ; on the Approach of which 
Army Alexius the Ufurper fled. Alexins the young Emperour is feated 
in his Father's Throne, and not long after flain by Alexius Due as : In 
Revenge whereof, the Latines affault and take Confiantinople, make them- 
felves Maft ers of the Empire, and divide it amongft themfelves ; allotting 
to the Venetians, Candia, many good Towns of Telopenneftts, and moft of 
the Iflands ; to Boniface Marquis of Mont f err at, the Kingdom of Theffaly ; 
to others of the Adventurers, other liberal Shares; and, finally, to Bald- 
win Earl of Flanders, the main Body of the Empire, with the Title of 
Emperour. The Seat of the Empire of the Greeks being transferred unto 
Nice, a City of Bythinia in the Leffer Afia, by Theodorm Lafcaris, Son- 
in-law to Alexius the Ufurper, continued there 'till the Regaining of Con- 
fiantinople by the Greeks again, after it had been poffefTed Sixty Years by 
the Weflern Chriftians. Confiantinople was taken by the Latines on the 
Thurfday before ¥ aim-Sunday, February iaoo; and Baldwin Count of I2 oo. 
Flanders was crowned Emperour in the great Patriarchal Church of Saint 
Sophia : He reigned no longer than one Year ; for he was taken in Fight 
by John of Bulgaria, coming to affifl the Greeks, and fent Prifbner to 
Ternova, where he was cruelly put to Death. To Baldwin fucceeded his 
Brother Henry, who repulfed the Bulgarians out of Greece, and died a 
Conquerour, 

To Henry fucceeded Teter de Courtenay, Count of Auxerre, \§c. as we 
faid before; and he arrived at Rome in the Beginning of April 12. 17, 1217. 
where Pope Honorius III. folemnly crowned him and his Countefs, in the 
Church of St. Lawrence without the Walls, on Sunday the 1 yth of the 
lame Month : And the Emperour departed from Rome the yth Day after 
he was crowned, accompanied with John Colonna, Cardinal and Legate of 
the Pope in the Eaft, the Emprefs and her Sons, the Count of Sancerre, 
his Brother-in-law, with One Hundred and Sixty Knights, and Five Thou- 
fand Five Hundred chofen Men, both Horfe and Foot, well armed, which 
he raifed in France : And in order to raife and equip this Army, he en- 
gaged his County of Tanner e to Flerve Count de Nevers, his Son-in-law ; 
except the Fiefs of the Chaftenellie de Mailly ; upon Condition, that if he 
died in fix Years, it fhould remain for ever to Hervej but in Cafe that 
he did out-live the fix Years, then he fhould enjoy it during his Life. 
He embarked at Brundujinm in fome Ships that were got ready for him, 
and fent his Emprefs and his Children ftrait to Couftantinople ; for he had 
agreed with the Venetians to take the Country of Epirus for them, and 
to befiege Dyrrachium, which Theodore Comenius, who took upon him 
the Title of Emperour of Theffalonica, had taken from them. But that 
Enterprize proved of very bad Confequence ; for it coft him his Life, and 
the Lives of a great Part of his Army : For after they had lain for fbme 
Time before the Place, and had loft a great many valiant Men, the coura- 

gtous 



5" i Part II. The Genealogical Hifiory of the Book I. 

^hap. II. gious Refiftance of the Befieged, forced him to raife the Siege ; and as he 
.•y\/ was to go by Land to Conftantinople, he was forced to pafs through the 
Enemy's Country, and he had not gone over the Mountains of Albania, 
before he found himfelf attacked by the Enemy on every Side, where- 
upon he found there was a Neceffity for him to die or to conquer, and 
therefore was refolved to fight. But Theodore Comenius, fearing the Event, 
had Recourfe to Perfidioufhefs, and defired that the Pope's Legate might 
be fent to him, that they might accommodate the Matter : And it was 
agreed, that the Emperour mould pafs through his Country with his Ar- 
my, without any Hoftility on either Side ; and that Comenius mould fur- 
nilh him with Provifions, and all Things necelfary for his Army in their 
PafTage; And when they were agreed, Theodore Comenius through Trea- 
chery, which is common to the Greeks, feifed upon the Emperour, toge- 
ther with the Legate, the Biftiop of Salone in Dalmatia, the Count de 
Sancerre, and the other Perfons of Quality that were with him. Some 
Authors do write, that the Emperour and the Grandees that accompany'd 
him, whilft they were at Dinner with him where they were invited, were 
then all affaflinated by him, except the Legate, and that all his Troops 
were cut in Pieces as they marched without any Fear, depending upon 
the Faith of Comenius, and the Treaty that was made with him : But, 
whether the Emperour was flain at Dinner by Theodore, or as he was on 
his March, as others would have it, or whether he died in Prifon, as o- 
thers do fay, it is certain that he was alive, or at lealt his Friends thought 
1 2 1 8. fo, in the Year i a 1 8 : For in the End of Bouchet, amongft the Records, 
there is a Deed of the Countefs of Sancerre dated that Year, which makes 
mention of the Emperour and her Husband as living, Alberick fays, that 
his Emperefs Toland governed Conjiantinople until her Death, and that 
could not be long ; for the Continuator of the Chronicle of the Monk of 
Saint Mori an in Auxerre fays, that ftie died in the Year i 2 1 8. 

Teter de Courtenay had by Agnes de Nevers, his firft Wife, one Daugh- 
ter called Mahaud de Courtenay, Countefs de Nevers, de Auxerre, and de 
Tanner e : She was married, in the Year 1 1 op, to Herve, the Fourth of 
that Name, Seigneur de Douzy, one of the raoft' potent and richeft Lords 
of the Realm, by whom fhe had one Son and one Daughter ; the Son died 
young, and the Daughter, named Agnes, being fole Heirefs to the Houfe 
of Dmizy and that of Nevers, was promifed by her Father to Henry the 
eldeft Son of John King of England: But Thilip Augujlus King of France 
having hindred that Match, me was married, in the Year 1217, to Thilij> 
of France, the eldeft Brother of St. Lewis the French King, and he died 
the Year after ; and then fhe married again to Guy de Chajlillon, firft of 
that Name, Count of St. Taul. 

The Children of Teter, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Courtenay, 
Count d" Auxerre and Emperour of Conftantinople, and of Toland de Hai- 
nault, his fecond Wife, were, 1. Thilip de Courtenay; he followed the 
Party of Ferrand Count of Flanders againft King Thilij> Augufim, his 
Uncle, and fought againft the King in the Battle of Bovines, in the Year 
1 2 14. 1214, as was faid before: And in the Year 12 16, he was Marquis of Na- 
mur, which his Father left him when he went into the Eaft; and after 
the Death of the Emperefs his Mother, the French and Venetians that 
were at Conftantinople, fent to him by a Iblemn Meflage to come and 
receive the Imperial Crown, which did belong to him upon the Death of 
the Emperour his Father. And although, as Alberick fays, he was one 
of the moft valiant Princes of his Time, he defired to be excufed for Rea- 
lbns unknown j and preferred the Eftate that he had before to the Em- 
pire 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 5 j 

pire of Confiantinople, which he voluntarily refigned to his younger Bro- Chap. II. 
ther Robert. Afterwards he had War with Valeran the fecond, Duke \*sv^~s 
of Limbourg, who pretended to the Marquifate of Namur, upon the Ac- 
count of his Wife : But after feveral Combats between them, the Arch- 
Bifhop of Cologne and the Bifhop of Liege terminated the Differences be- 
tween them, in a Treaty concluded at Dinant, in the Month of March 
iizi. In the Month of June the fame Year, being at Melun, he fwore 12.2a. 
Fealty to King 'Philip Auguftus, and afterwards he continued attached to the 
Intereft of France, and accompanied King Lewis VIII. to the Siege of Avig- 
non, where he died, without being married, in the Year 1226. The id 1226. 
Son was Peter de Courtenay; he was defigned for the Church, but died 
young. 3. Robert de Courtenay, who was Emperour o£ Constantinople; of 
whom I mail fpeak in the next Chapter. 4. Henry de Courtenay, Mar- 
quis of Namur, after his Brother 'Philip: Alberick fays, that he was un- 
der the Tutorage of Enguerrand the Third, Seigneur de Coucy, and that 
he died in the Year 1225), and that the Countefs of Vianden, his Sifter, 1220. 
put herfelf in PofTefTion of the Marquifate of Namur. $th Son, was Bald- 
win de Courtenay. Du Tillet, through a Miftake, fays he was Son and 
not Brother of Robert : He was Emperour after him, and we fhall fpeak 
of him in the fourth Chapter of this Book. 6. Margaret de Courtenay ; 
fhe was the eldeft Daughter of the Emperour 'Peter and Toland his fecond 
Wife : She efpoufed in her firft Marriage Raoul the Third, Seigneur de 
Jffondun, about the Year 12 10, and he died about the Year 12 15, and left 
no Child by her: She married afterward, in the Year 12 17, with the el- 
deft Son of the Count de Vianden, in the Dutchy of Luxembourg, who af- 
terward fucceeded his Father ih that Title ; and he and his Wife entered 
upon the Marquifate of Namur, after the Death of Henry de Courtenay ;_ 
and they enjoyed it home to the Year 1237, when Baldwin II. Empe- 1237. 
rour of Confiantinople, Brother to Margaret, took it out of their Hands. 
Neverthelels the lame Emperour, who was to come into France, at his 
Return again to the Eaft, in the Year 1 247, did order, That the Gover- 
nour of the Caftle of Namur, and the Soldiers of the Garrifon, and the 
Dean and Canons of St. Peter in Namur, fliould fwear, that in cafe he did 
die without any Iffue, they would deliver up the Place to his eldeft Si- 
fter Margaret, if fhe were then alive ; and if not, then to his Sifter Eliza- 
beth, Lady of Montague ; and in cafe fhe was not living, then to his o- 
ther Sifter, Agues Princefs of Achaia. This Princefs Margaret had three 
Children by the Count de Vianden, Philip Count de Vianden, after his 
Father, Henry de Vianden, Bifhop of Utrecht, and Toland de Vianden- 
Religious. 

Elizabeth de Courtenay, fecond Daughter of the Emperour Peter, by 
his fecond Wife, was married twice ; her firft Husband was Gaucher, Son 
of Milo III. Count de Bar-fur-Seine, but he died without any Chil- 
dren, at the Siege of Damiette, in the Year 1210: She married afterwards 
Eudes the Firft, Seigneur de Montague and de Chagny ; fhe lived to the 
Year 1 247, and -was the Mother of many Children, mentioned in the Hi- 
ftory of the Dukes of Burgogne by Monfieur du Chefne, and in that of 
Meffieurs de SainBc-Martha. Toland de Courtenay, third Daughter of 
the Emperour, was fecond Wife of Andrew II. King of Hungary. This 
Queen Toland died in the Year 12.33, anc ^> as Alberick fays, fhe was bu- 
ried in the Abbey of Egrez. The King married again in the Year 1 235, 
May 14, Beatrix Daughter of Aldobrandin II. Marquis d'Efte, and died, 
as Alberick fays, the fame Year. By his Queen Toland he had one only 
Daughter, of the fame Name with her Mother, from whom is defcended 

O the 



54 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. II. the Houfe of Auftria, that did formerly give Kings to Spain, and does now 
s^~v^-> Emperours to Germany. Mary de Courtenay, fourth Daughter, married 
in the Year 121 o, to Theodore Lafcaris, Emperour of the Greeks in A/ia-, 
fhe had no Child by him; he died in the Year 1222, and me a little 
Time after. Agnes, the fifth Daughter, married Geofry de Hardouin IL 
Prince of Achat a and of the Morea, firnamed the loung, by whom fhe 
had William Ville-Hardouin, Prince of Achaia and of the Morea, Stew- 
ard of Romania, who married Anne Comenia, Daughter of Michael An- 
gelo, Defpote of Etolia and Epirus, and Prince of Theffalonica, who was 
Father of Isabella Ville-Hardouin, Princefs of Achaia and Morea, and 
married firft with Florent de Hainault, Seigneur de Braine and Hall, and 
afterwards fhe married Philip of Savoy, Prince of Piedmont. The fixth 
Daughter was Eleanor ; fhe married Philip de Montfort, Seigneur de Ferte- 
Aleps in Beauce, Nephew to Simon the Fourth, Count de Montfort and 
Leicejler, General of the War againft the Albigenfes. The feventh Daugh- 
ter was Conftance, who is mentioned with her Father in a Charter made 
to the Abbey of Vezelay, in the Year 12 10; and there is nothing more 
known of her than her Name. Sibyll de Courtenay was the eighth Daugh- 
ter ; fhe was a Religious in the Monaftery of Fonteurant, to which Mo- 
naftery her Father gave Twenty Five Pounds Paris, annual Rent, upon 
her Account, which was confirmed by her Brother Philip de Courtenay, 
Marquis of Namur, in the Year 1223, in the Month of March. She died 
in the thirteenth Year of her Age, as the Regifter of the laid Monaftery 
doth fhew, in which are thefe Words: Sibylla obiit virgo apud Fontem- 
Ebrardi, at at is 13. annorum, filia Comitis Autiftodorenfts, & Tolendis 
de Flandria. 

chap. in. Chap. III. 

\Obert de Courtenay fucceeded his Father Peter in the Em- 
pire of Conjiantinople, Philip his elder Brother, Marquis of 
Namur having yielded it up to him ; and he parted from 
France about the Year 1220; and having gone through 
Germany and Hungary, where he paffed the Winter with 
King Andrew his Brother-in-law, he arrived at Conftantino- 
pie the Beginning of March 1221. The Patriarch Matthew crowned 
him Emperour in the Church of St. Sophia the 25th Day of the fame 
Month, and then he confirmed all that Conon de Bethune had done du- 
ring the Time that he was Regent in the Empire, which he found at- 
tacked by two potent Enemies, <viz. Theodore de Lafcaris, Emperour of 
the Greeks in Afia, and Theodore Comenim, Prince of Epirus. But be- 
caufe this laft did put his Father to Death, and he was willing to be re- 
venged of him, he made Peace with Lafcaris his Brother-in-law ; and that 
this Peace might be firm and lafting, he promifed to marry Eudoxia his 
Daughter, which he had by Anne Comenia, his firft Wife, the Daughter 
of the Emperour Alexis, firnamed Andronicus. But this came to none Ef- 
fect ; not only by Reafbn of the Death of Theodore, which happened juft 
as he was about to fend his Daughter Eudoxia to Confantinople, but on 
Account of the Artifices of John Ducas, firnamed Vatacius, his Son-in-law, 
and SuccefTor in the Empire of Nice ; againft whom the Emperour Robert, 
fbme Time after, marched an Army into Afia, where he gave him Battle. 

But 




Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 55 

But the Succefs did not anfwer the Hopes that the French had conceived, Chap. III. 
when they had put the Greeks into Diforder the firft Onfet ; for Vatacius <S~~V~\J 
having rallied his Men, and encouraged them by his Example and Valour, 
the Fight was renewed by him with fo great Vigour, that notwithftand- 
ing the brave Refiftance of the Emperour Robert, he forced the Victory to 
declare for him, and he remained Mafter of the Field. Alexis and John 
Laf:aris, Generals of the Army for the Emperour Robert, were taken 
Prifbners, and afterwards put to Death, although they were the Uncles of 
Vatachis's Wife. But the Victory coft Vatacius dear, for there were a 
great many Greeks flain ; and the Emperour Robert alio loft the greateft 
Part of the beft of his Men ; lb that becaufe he had not Forces enough to 
defend himfelf from his Enemies, he had Recourfe to Pope Honorius III. 
and to King Lewis VIII. his Coufin-german, for to lend him fome auxi- 
liary Troops; but they gave him but little Hopes to expect any: He 
was therefore conftrained to make Peace with Vatacius, and to yield to him 
that which Vatacius had taken from him in Afia, upon Condition that 
the Princefs Eudoxia, who was promifed to be given to him in Marriage 
by her Father, ihould be fent to him : But Vatacius delaying for ibme Time 
to perform this laft Article, the Emperour changed his Defign towards 
Eudoxia j for he was in the mean Time fallen in Love with, and afterward 
married to a French Lady of extraordinary Beauty, who was a Daughter of 
a Gentleman of Quality in the County of Artois, named Baldwin de Neu- 
fuille : And the Emperour was fo much given up to his PafTion, that he 
did not confider that ftie had made a Contract with a certain Knight of 
Burgundy, and that he had need to have married into lome great Family, 
and by that to have made himfelf formidable to his Enemies. It happen- 
ed that the Princefs Eudoxia came to Confiantinople, whilft the Empe- 
rour was fo violently in Love with this young Lady, and her Coming 
was not well-pleafing to the Emperour ; and fhe married with his Con- 
fent a Gentleman of F'icardie, named Anfelm de Cahieu. The Gentleman 
that had the Emperefs taken from him juft as he was going to marry her, 
not being able to bear the Injury that he thought was done to him, took 
a Refolution to be revenged on the Emperour ; and he with fome of his 
Friends and Relations, whom he had made privy to his Defign, went by 
Night into the Palace, and having feized the Mother of the Emperefs, 
they took her and threw her into the Sea, and then cut off the Nofe and 
Lips of the young Emperefs. The Emperour was very much grieved at 
this Outrage; and he was the more troubled, becaufe a great many of the 
Great Men of the Court, out of Hatred to his Perfbn, were Accomplices 
with the young Gentleman in this barbarous Fact : He therefore leaves 
Conftantinople and goes to Rome, to defire Aid of the Pope, that he might 
be able to punifh the Infolence of his Subjects ; and having ftaid at Rome 
for fome Time, by the Advice of the Pope, he went Home to look after 
his Affairs, and as he was upon the Road, he fell fick in Achaia, and died 
there in the Year iaa8: He left no Child behind him. And we may fay, , a2 8, 
fays Bouchet, that this was the Source and Original of all the Difgraces 
that were infeparable afterwards from the Reign of his Succeffor, and 
which did fall upon the Empire. Some do fay, that by Reafbn of his 
Cowardice, a great Part of the Conquelt that the French had made in 
Greece was loft. But I cannot, fays Bouchet, find, but that it was more 
his Misfortune than his Fault ; for the beft of his Troops pcrifhed in the 
Battle againft Vatacius at 'Pemarin, and he had but few Forces to oppoie 
his Enemies with ; and it was impoffible for him to have Succours in another 
Crufade, in Seafon, from Kingdoms that were fo far from him. 

CHAP. 




$6 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 



chap. iv, Chap. IV. 

ALD WIN de Courtenay fucceeded Robert his Brother in 
the Empire of Conjiantinople: The Emperefs his Mother 
was in Child-bed with him at Conjiantinople whilft his fa- 
ther was a Priibner, about the End of the Year 1217: and 
becaufe the Minority in which he was, when his Brother Ro- 
bert died, rendered him uncapable to hold the Reins of an 
Empire, filled with Divifions, and attacked with potent Enemies, as that 
of Conjiantinople was, and of which he was lawful Heir ; therefore the 
chief Lords of the Realm chofe for Protector of the Empire John Azen y 
King of Bulgaria, a powerful Prince and of great Reputation ; and they 
did propofe, that there mould be a Marriage between the young Empe- 
rour Baldwin and the King of Bulgaria's Daughter, a young Lady of ex- 
traordinary Beauty ; and in Consideration of this Marriage, the Bulgarians 
fhould be obliged, at their own Expence, to recover to the Empire all 
that it had loft in the Eaft. But the Power of this King of Bulgaria was 
fufpe&ed by thofe that had a Hand in the Barbarity that was committed 
againft the Wife of the laft Emperour ; and they were afraid that the Em- 
perour would make life of his Power to revenge the Injuries done his 
Brother : Some therefore perfwaded the reft of the Nobles, that this Al- 
liance would be one Time or other Fatal to the Empire ; becaufe thefe 
Barbarians were naturally perfidious, and might in Time difpoffefs the 
French, and turn them out of the Empire, under Pretence of fending them 
Succours. They then did break off with Azen, and did caft their Eyes 
on Joirn de Brenne, titular King of Jerusalem, a Prince of great Valour 
and confummate Experience, and who was then in Italy, and commanded 
the Army of Pope Gregory IX. againft the Emperour Frederick II. his 
Son-in-law. The Choice was approved on by the Pope; and the Ambaf- 
fadours from Conjiantinople and from King John met, and agreed upon cer- 
tain Articles contained in a Treaty, made with the Advice of the Pope, 
and in his Prefence, and they are found in the Continuation of Baronius's 
■ 20. Annals in the Year 1220. And the Sum of the Treaty was, that there 
mould be a Contract of Marriage made between Baldwin the Emperour 
and the King of Jerusalem's Daughter, which fhould be confummated 
when they came of Age; and that becaufe the Emperour is a Minor, 
the King fhould be crowned Emperour, and enjoy the Empire during 
his Life ; and after his Death, Baldwin and his Heirs fhall iucceed in the 
Empire. In confequence of this Treaty, King 'John made Preparation to 
go and take Pofleflion of the Empire, and in the mean Time he went and 
defired Succours of the French King, and came again into Italy to take 
with him thofe Troops that he had raifed there ; and about the latter End 
3 \' of Autumn, 1 23 1, he arrived at Conjiantinople, where he was received with 
great Joy, and was crowned Emperour in the Church of St. Sophia, But 
having paffed away two whole Years without doing any Thing againft the 
Enemy, his Army was much diminiihed: And when the Emperour of 
Nice, and Azen King of Bulgaria, had entered into a League againft him, 
and came and befieged Conjiantinople, he had but few Forces to defend it : 
And they had certainly taken it, if it had not been for the extraordinary 
Valour of One Hundred Sixty French Knights, their 'Squires and Atten- 
dants, who in a wonderful Manner beat off the Army of the Greeks. But 
this Defeat did not difhearten the Enemy, but they got another Army, 

and 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 57 

and being pufhed on with a Defire to repair the Difgrace, they befieged Chap. IV. 
Confiantinople a fecond Time, and they were forced to raife the Siege a- W : V~V-» 
gain : But thefe Victories gave no other Advantage to the Emperour, but 
only to fee for fome Time the Greeks and Bulgarians to be got off from 
the Walls of the Capital of his Empire ; for through Want of Money and 
Neceffaries, he was not able to keep the Field : He therefore refolves to 
fend a Petition to Pope Gregory IX. that he would prefs the Chriftian 
Princes to lend thofe Succours that they had promifed him. And for this 
End Prince Baldwin, his Son-in-law, went into Italy, in the Year 1236', 1236. 
accompanied with John de Bethune, Count de St. 'Paul, one of the raoft 
noble and moft valiant Gentlemen of the Age, who was Nephew to Conon 
de Bethune, Prince of Adrianofle, and who was thought fit, for his Me- 
rit and illultrious Birth, to have the Government of the Empire after the 
Death of the Emperefs Toland. 

Prince Baldwin having informed the Pope of the deplorable State the 
Empire was reduced to, and of the great Want of Men and Money, he 
obtained of the Pope Bulls to publifh a Crufade in France 5 and he went 
to France the Beginning of the Year 1237 : And the King St. Lewis, and 
the King's Mother, received him, not only with the Refpect that was due 
to his great Dignity and Birth, but alio with great Demonliration of Love, 
as being their near Kinfman ; and to give him fome Marks of Friendfhip, 
the King did put him into Poffeflion of the Seignioury of Courtenay, and 
other Eftates that did belong to him in France : And Joan Countefs of 
llanders did likewife furrender to him all thofe Eftates that did belong to 
him in her County : And Margaret de Courtenay, Countefs of Vianden, 
his Sifter, was the only Perlbn that refufed to yield up to him his Right j 
and he was going to force her to it, and there was like to be War between 
him and the Count her Husband ; but at laft they agreed to ftand to the 
Judgment of the Countefs of Flanders, and fhe ordered, that the Marqui- 
fate of Namur fhould be delivered to Baldwin for the Sum of 7000 Li- 
vres, which he fhould be bound to pay to the Countefs his Sifter, and to the 
Count, for the Charges they were at in defending the Marquhate all the 
Time they had the Poffeffion of it. A little Time after he had this good 
Succefs, he received by Meffengers fent to him from Constantinople, an Ac- 
count of the Death of the Emperour his Father-in-law, v\ hich happened the 
3d of March, as alfo an Account of the great Danger the Empire was in; 
whereupon he did all that he could to engage the Chriftian Princes in its 
Prefervation. The Pope gave Orders that the Tenths of the Diocefes of 
Lyons, Mafcou, and Chalons, fhould be put into the Hands of John de 
Dreiix, Count of Mafcon, to be employed for the railing of Soldiers for 
the Succour of Confiautinofle ', and in the mean Time Prince Baldwin 
went over into England, to defire the Ailift ance of King Henry III. his x 2 „ g 
Coufin-german. Matthew Taris in his Hiftory writes, that when King ■ 

Henry heard of his landing at Dover, he fent to him a Mclfenger, to 
acquaint him, that he took it ill that fuch a Prince as he fhould enter his 
Kingdom without giving him Notice of it, and without his Permiflion. 
Matthew Taris fays, the King was offended becaufe the Emperour John 
de Brenne had taken Part with the French King againft him, and he 
thought that Prince Baldwin was come to defire Succours for the Holy 
Land. But when the King confidered his great Dignity, and the Near- 
nefs of Blood that was betwixt them, he fent to him, and told him, that 
feeing he was come into his Kingdom as a Friend, he defired him to 
continue his Journey, and to honour him with his Preience : Which Mel- 
fage was very acceptable to Prince Baldwin, and he came to London the 

P fecond 



58 Part If. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Bookl. 

Chap. IV. fecond Day of May, and went from thence to the King's Houfe at Wood- 
\^\r~\j flock, where was the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall, 
who was afterwards Emperour of Germany. They received him with that 
Honour that was due to his great Birth and Quality, and both of them 
made him great Prefents : And the King, becaufe he could not help him 
with Men, delivered to him Seven Hundred Marks of Silver for to raife 
Men in France, where he arrived in a little Time after. And he fent 
confiderable Succours into Greece, under the Command of John de Bet fame, 
hoping that he himfelf, in a little Time after, would march with a confi- 
derable Army, together with the Duke of Burgundy, the Count of Bri- 
tain, the Counts de Bar, Soijfons, and Mafcon, and many other great Men 
of France, which had taken upon them the Crols, in order to affift Con- 
stantinople. But the Succefs was not fo lucky as Prince Baldwin with 
Reaibn might hope ; for Johnje Bethune dy'd at Venice of Grief, for that 
ire was taken Prifoner as he marched his Army through Lombardy, by 
the Emperour Frederick II. Enemy to his Mailer, who pretended that his 
Troops committed fome Acts of Hoftility ; and becaufe he could not ob- 
tain his Liberty, although he offered One Hundred Marks of Gold for his 
Ranfom, a great Part of the Officers of the Army, finding themfelves with- 
out a General, and without Subfiftence, went to Rome, after they had gi- 
ven Liberty to the Soldiers to go where they would ; fo that thofe that 
went to Conflantinofle were but few, and thofe did but ferve to augment 
the Mifery of the City, which was very great, by Reafon of the Want 
of Money and Provifions. And the Want was fo great, that the Regent 
and other great Officers of the Empire were obliged to mortgage the 
Crown of Thorns which our bleffed Saviour wore which Thing was done 
1238. the Fourth of September, 1238, to Nicholas Quirini, a Gentleman of Ve- 
nice ; and the Crofs was redeemed afterward by St. Lewis King of France^ 
in Purfuance of a Grant that the Emperour Baldwin made to him of it. 

The Death of John de Bethune, and the Difperfing of his Army, was 
very bad News toBaldwin ; but the mortgaging the Crown of Thorns of our 
bleffed Saviour, that moft precious Relict, that was in the Chapel of the Pa- 
lace of the Emperour, did trouble him very much ; and judging by it that 
the French in the Eaft were in very great Straits, he took a Relblution to 
go and fuccour them, and to quit trance, where, if he ftaid any longer, he 
knew that the Empire would be loft. And to furnifh him for the Voyage, 
he mortgaged to St. Lewis his County of Namnr, for Fifty Thoufand Livres 
Taris ; and before he went, he affigned as Dowry to Mary de Brenne his 
Wife, who was at that Time in Greece, the Seignioury of Blacon in the 
Diocefe of Cambray, in the Place of thofe Seigniouries in Namur, which 
were fettled upon her in Marriage : In that Deed of his, which is figned 
at Blacon, in the Month of June 1157, he is ftiled the Heir of the Em- 
pire, and Count of Namur. And this is certain, that he did not take up- 
on him the Title of Emperour 'till after he was crowned, which gave Oc- 
cafion to the Errour of ibme, who faid that the Emperour Robert lived to 
* the firft Year of Baldwin's Reign. In the mean Time the Count of Bri~ 

tain, who had croffed himfelf to go the Affiftance of Conflantinofle with 
Two Thoufand Foot and Two Thoufand Horfc, changed his Defign, and 
refolvcd to go to the Holy Land with other Princes of France, who had 
before likewife promifed to go into Greece. Neverthelefs the Army of 
Baldwin was pretty confiderable ; for Alberick, who wrote of thofe Times, 
fays, that it confifted of 30,000 Horfe befides Infantry, and that there were 
700 Knights that accompanied him in the Voyage, with other great Lords, 
amongft whom were Humbert the Fifth, Sire de Beanjeau, his Coufin, who 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I, 59 

was afterwards Conftable of France., Thomas de Coney, Seigneur de Ver- Chap, IV, 
r ci:is, and others. He arrived fafe with his Army at Conjlantinople about K^rv^a 
the End of the Year 1235), and was crowned in the Month of December : 1230, 
And his Army was encreafed by Jonas and Sororim, Kings of Comenia, 
his Allies, who joined their Forces with his. He began the Campaign with 
the Seige of Chiorli, becaufe it was a very important Place, and made 
himfelf Matter of it. John Vatacius, Emperour of Nic e, made fome Pro- 
grefs at that Time in AJia ; but he had not ib good Succefs by Sea as by 
Land ; for his Fleet, which confilted of thirty Gallies, was fet upon by 
that of the Emperour Bald-win, and was intirely defeated. Thefe Advan- 
tages gave great Hopes to the Emperour that he fiiould eftablifli his Em- 
pire ; but he found afterwards, that he was not able to maintain fo great 
an Army as he had, being joined by the Allies : He was forced therefore 
to accept a Truce of two Years which was offered him by Vatacitts his 
Enemy, and to alienate fome Part of his Eftate that he had 'in France 
to help his prefent Neceffities : But St. Lewis the French King refilled to 
give the Investiture of the Seignioury of Courtenay to the Prince of A- 
chaia, to whom he had fold it. And the King wrote to the Emperour a 
Letter, in which he faid, That he was furprized to hear, that he had 
made over to a Stranger that Seignioury from which he took his Name: 
Upon which the Emperour fent the Dean of Blakerne, his Almoner, with 
a Letter, in which he endeavoured to excufe himfelf; and becaufe it dif- 
pleafed the King, he faid he had altered his Mind, and had fettled his Seig- 
nioury of Courtenay upon Mary his Wife, inftead of other Lands that he 
mentions in his Letter, and defires the King that he would be pleafed to 
confirm it. 

During the Truce that the Emperour made with Vatacius, the auxi- 
liary Troops that the Emperour had with him retired Home, and Soro- 
rim King of Co?nenia left the Emperour, and took Part with Vatacius 
his Enemy ; whereupon the Emperour finding himfelf in lb great Necef- 
fity, and in lb great Want of Men and Money, was forced to feefc for 
Help from the Infidels, and to make an Alliance with lathatin Sultan 
of Icon, his Neighbour in Afia, one of the moft powerful Princes among 
the Mahometans, who poffeffed Lycaonia, Capadocia, and the leffer Ar- 
menia, and who was an Enemy to Vatacius. The Emperour and this 
Prince made a League offenfive and defenfive during their Lives, and to 
make it the ftronger and more lafting, the Emperour promiled that he 
would endeavour that the Prince fhould have a Kinfwoman of his in Mar- 
riage, provided that fhe and all her Family fhould have the free Exercife 
of their Religion ; and in order to perform this laft Article, he fends a 
Gentleman to France with a Letter to King Lewis's Mother, in which he 
defired that fhe would endeavour to perfwade his Sifter Elizabeth, who 
married Odo Seigneur de Mountague, to fend one of her Daughters ; but 
this did not take Effecl : And this Letter which the Emperour fent to 
King Lewis's Mother, together with that which he fent to the King, 'and 
which we jufr. before mentioned, are at large both in Latin at the End of 
Bouchefs Hiflory. 

A little Time after this the Emperour went again to France, and mort- 
gaged to the French King all the holy Relicks that were kept in the 
Chapel of the Palace of Conflautinofle, and they are all particularly na- 
med in the Grant that the Emperour made of them to the King : As, 
1. The Crown of Thorns, which was before mart aged to a Venetian Gen- 
tleman, as was faid before.. 2. A Part of the Crofs of our ble (fed Saviour. 
3. The Bloody which in a wonderful and miraculous Manner flowed from 

an 



6o Part II- The Gctieahgical Hiftory of the Book I, 

ihap. IV. an Image of our blejfed Saviour, -which was (truck by an Infidel. 4. the 
wOTw Chain with which our Saviour was bound made into a Ring. 5. The 
Holy Cloth pit into a Frame. 6. A great Part of the Sepulchre of our 
bleffed Saviour. 7. 'The Lance with which our blejfed Saviour was pier- 
ced. 8. The Holy Crols, and another lejjer Crols, which the Ancients cal- 
led the Triumphal Crofs, becaufe in Hops of Victory by it the Emprours 
did life to have it carried before them when they went out to Battle, p. 
The Purple Robe that the Soldiers in Derifion did pit vpn our Saviour. 
lo. The Reed which they did pit in his Hand. 11. The Spunge filled 
with Vinegar, of which they gave him to drink. 1 1. Part of the Nap- 
kin that was girt about our Saviour's Head, as he did lie in the Sepulchre. 
13. The Towel, with which he was girt when he wajhed the Difcipes 
Feet, and with which he did wip them. 1 4. Some of the Blood of our 
bleffed Saviour. 15. The Swaddling Clothes, with which our Saviour was 
wrafpd when he was born. 1 6. Some of the Milk of the blejfed Virgin. 
1 7. MofesV Rod. 1 8. The upper Part of the Head of St. John Baptift. 
15. The Heads 0/6>. Blafe, St. Clement, and St. Simeon. All thefe pre- 
cious Relicks, which had been pawned before to feveral Perfons, did St. 
Lewis the French King redeem for a great Sum of Money, and the Em- 
perour made them over to him by a Deed of Gift, which Deed in Latin 
is at large in the End of Bouchct, amongft the Proofs of his Hiftory. But 
the Emperour, although he received a confiderable Sum of Money for 
thefe Relicks fiom St. Lewis, yet was he forced to return to Conftantino- 
fie, without the Forces which he hoped to have had upon the News he 
received, that the Truce being ended, Vatacius his Enemy was entered 
Thrace, and had taken Chiorli. A little. Time after his Arrival at Conftan- 
tinofle, he fent the Emperefs his Wife into France to get fbme Succours 
from St. Lewis and other Princes. But the King, with a great many of 
Princes and Nobles of France, were juft upon the Point of going to the 
Holy Land, to war againft the Infidels that had feized on that Country ; 
and therefore the Queen could not obtain any Succours from them ; where- 
fore the Emperour was forced to leave the Campaign, and to abide in Con- 
1 2 SS- ftantinope, 'till the End of the Year 1 155, when the Death of Vatacius gave 
him Leave to breathe a little; becaufe his Son and Heir, Theodore Lafca- 
ris, was attacked both in Eur op and Afid, in the Beginning of the Year 
following, by Michael King of Bulgaria, and by the Tartars, and therefore 
was forced to draw all his Forces from Romania, to oppofe thefe two po- 
tent Enemies : And when the Greeks were retired from the Dominions of 
the Emperour, he remained for ibme Time in full Liberty : But in the 
mean Time, whilft he enjoyed Peace in Conflantinople, the Emperefs his 
Wife was engaged in a War to fave the County 0? Namur, which War 
was raifed by the Rebellion of her Subjects. The Emperefs having order- 
ed her Steward to do Juftice upon fome Gentlemen of that Country, that 
had committed fome Violences againft her Subjects, he was, as the Chro- 
nicle of Flanders fays, flain in the Execution of her Orders. And when 
thofe that were guilty had loft all Hopes of obtaining Pardon for their 
Crimes, (that they might defend themfelves in their Treafon) they fent to 
Henry the Firft, Count de Luxemburg, and promifed him, that they would 
put him in Pofleilion of the City of Harmir, and would own him for their 
Lord ; which being done, the Emperefs, becaufe fhe was not ftrong e- 
nough of herfelf to drive out the Ulurper, who pretended ibme Right to 
the Marquifate upon the Account of his Mother, fhe fent to her Friends 
and Relations for Affiftance, viz. to the Countefs of Flanders, the Count 
de Joiguy, and to other of her Friends, and fhe hcrlelf railed fome Troops 

at 



PartIL Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 61 

at her own Charges, of which her elder Brother Alphonfus de Brenne, Chap, IV« 
Count de Eu, and Grand Chamberlain of France, had the Command. And v-v"*-* 
the Countefs of Flanders lent an Army of Flemmings, under the Con- 
duel of her Son John de Auefnes, who befieged the City of Namttr. But 
all this ferved but to make the Triumph of the Count de Luxemburg 
the more glorious ; for John de Ave files, inftead of prefling the Befieged, 
made a Truce with them for five Days, during which Time he put nei- 
ther Provifions nor Succours into the Caftle, which held then for the Em- 
perefs ; which made the Count of Joigny fufpecf that he kept Correfpon- 
dence with the Enemy, whereupon he drew off his Forces, and marched 
them back to Champagne. But notwithstanding the Truce, the Count de 
Luxemburg fell upon him in his Retreat, and defeated his Rear-guard, and 
forced the Emperefs to raife the Siege, and took the Caltle by Compofi- 
tion, and in fine made himfclf Mafter of the whole County of Namttr ; of 
which the Emperefs feeing herfelf fpoiled, and being without Hopes of re-> 
covering it, fold her Right to Guy Count of Flanders. 

Baldwin the Emperour had no better Fortune in the Eaft than the 
Emperefs his Wife had in the Weft ; for finding himfelf without Forces 
at the Death of Vatacim, he could not take that Advantage that other- 
wife he might over Theodore Lafcaris, who was employed in defending 
his own Country : But he fell into fo great Neceffity, that he was forced 
to fend his Son as a Pledge to fome Noblemen of Venice, for a Sum of 
Money which they lent him, and to make Money of the Lead which co- 
vered the Churches and his Palace, that he might be able to maintain his 
Family, and the Soldiers that he had for the Defence of Conflantinople : • 
And he gave Michael 'Faleologus, newly elected Emperour of Nice, an 
Opportunity of making an Attempt upon the Capital City of all the Ea- 
ftern Empire, after he had had good Succefs with his Army in Theffaly, 
where he defeated the Delpotp of Epirtts and Etolia, in the Month of 
Juguft, 12s 9- 1159- 

A French Gentleman ill affected towards the Emperour, being a Prifb- 
ner to Taleologns, promifed him to deliver up to him Conflantinople, if 
he would advance with his Army before it : But when he was fent to, to 
make good his Word, whether he was not able to do it, or whether he 
changed his Mind, he fends to Michael Taleologus, that the Emperour 
had conceived fome Sufpicion of his Fidelity, and therefore he was put 
from keeping that Gate, through which he purpofed to have let him in : 
Whereupon he retired to Afia, waiting for a more favourable Opportuni- 
ty. And in the mean Time, that he might carry on his Defign the more 
privately, he makes a Truee for one Year with the Emperour, and as foon 
as he came to Nice he ratified it, in the Month of September, i 260. But x 2 $ 
in the Year following, he fent into Theffaly, with an Army, Alexis Melli- 
fent, firaamed Strategolupus, one of the great Lords of his Court, and ho- 
noured him with the Title of Cafar, and charged him, that in his palling 
by Conflantinople he fhould inform himfelf of the Condition of the Place, 
that if there was an Opportunity he might befiege it, as. foon as the Truce 
was ended. This Alexis in his March met with ibme Soldiers, which did 
belong to Conflantinople, and whom Neceffity had forced to go out into 
the Country • and they gave him an Account of the great Mifery of the 
City, the great Want the French were in, and the Weaknefs of the Place. 
And he promifed to give them a great Reward if they would let him into 
the Place; and they accepted the Offer, and promifed him to do it ; and he 
refolved to go upon the Enterprize, although it was contrary to the Truce, 
and to the Orders he had from his Mafter. And when he came near the 

Q. City, 



62 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. IV. City, every Thing fucceeded fo well for him, that he entered the City the 
v/-V^ isth or 26th of July, in the Night, in the Year 1261, Fifty Seven Years, 
1 16 1 . Three Months, and Three Days, after it had been conquered by the French. 
His Army, Part of which entered through a Paffage under Ground, which 
was near the Houfe where one of the Soldiers dwelt that conducted the 
Enterprize, on the Side of the Gate called Doree, and Part fcaled the 
Walls on the lame Side : When they came in, they found no Refiftance ; 
neither in the Streets, nor in the Places of Arms ; and the Confirmation 
in the City was fo great, that the Army went on vi&orious. The Empe- 
rour having received the News of this Difgrace, when he was at his Palace 
of Blakeme, and having no other Way of faving himfelf, puts him- 
felf in a Veffel which carried him near the great Palace, where the Fleet 
that came from Daphnufie received him, and all the French that were\vil- 
ling to depart : And the Number of them was fo great, according to the 
Monk of 'Padua, that a great Part of them died with Hunger, before the 
Fleet could arrive at Negropont, where the Emperour firft landed : From 
thence he failed to Apulia, and from thence he went to the Court o^ Main- 
froy King of Naples and Sicily, from whence he fent Ambafladours to 
Pope Urban IV. who publifhed a Crufade againft Michael 'Paleologus, U- 
furper of the Empire of Conflantinople ; and fent divers Nuncio's to the 
Kings of France, England, and Cafiile, to fend Succours to the Empe- 
rour Baldwin : But this produced nothing but bare Hopes ; and the Em- 
perour was conftrained to go himfelf into France, to lbllicit the Crufade, 
the Effeft of which he had waited Four whole Years in the Court of King 
• Mainfroy, and in that of the Pope. At his Arrival, having found that 
Hugh IV. Duke of Burgundy, did defign to crofs himfelf for the Reco- 
very of the Empire, the Emperour promifed him, by his Letters Patents, 
12.66. dated at 'Paris in the Month of January, 1266 , to furnifh him before 
Whitsuntide with Three Millions of Livres, to help to defray his Charges 
in his Voyage ; and the more to perfwade him to continue in his Defign, 
he did give to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Theffalonica, and many 
other Seigniouries exprefled in the fame Letters : And he fends his Ambaf- 
fadours to other Chriftian Princes, to perfwade them to enter into a League 
for the Recovery of the Empire. But when he had attempted it in vain, 
he refolved to have Recourfe to Charles Duke of Anjou, newly crowned 
King of Sicily, and to enter into an Alliance with him, whofe Valour and 
glorious Actions would ftrike Terrour into all the Eaft. For this End he 
1 i6j. went into Italy in the Year 1 267, and came to Vit erbium, where Pope 
Clement IV. then kept his Court ; and King Charles was there at that 
Time with the principal Lords of his Kingdom ; and by the Interpofition 
of the Pope, they entered into a Treaty the 2jth Day of May, and by 
that Treaty, which is amongft the Records of France, Charles the King 
does promiie to fend Two Thoufand Men at Arms at his own Charge, and 
to maintain them for one Year in the Empire, befides thole that he will 
fend into the Principality of Achaia ; and if the Emperour, or his Heir, 
will march in Perfon for the Recovery of the Empire, he will fend a far 
greater Number : And upon this Condition, the Emperour does yield to 
the King the Sovereignty of the Principality of Achaia, and the Morea - y 
which Principalities were held under the Emperour by William Ville-Har- 
douin : And that the fame William Ville-Hardouin, and his Succeflbrs, Ihall 
hold them of the King of Sicily, and his Heirs, and none other. And he 
grants likewife to him many Lands and Ifles, depending upon the Empire, 
that are mentioned in that Treaty : And by that Treaty it was agreed, that 
'Philip, the Son and Heir apparent of Baldwin, fiiould marry Beatrix, the 

Daughter 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 63 

Daughter of the King, as foon as fhe fhould be marriageable: And in Cafe Chap. IV° 
that the Emperour and his Son, and thofe that mould be defcended from \~^sr*^-' 
them in a direct Line, mould die without lime, then the Right of the 
Empire mould devolve to Charles and his SuccefTors, Kings of Sicily. And 
in the fame Treaty the Emperour does oblige himfelf to do all that did 
lie jn his Power to obtain Succours from other Chriftian Princes, that by 
the Help of them he might be able to recover the Empire : And in order 
to it he went into France to implore the Afliftance of St. Lewis the 
French King, in the Year 1268, and alfo of thibanld King of Navarre, 126S. 
who had promifed to ferve in Perfon, upon Condition, that the Empe- 
rour ftxould yield up to him the fourth Part of his Empire: But the Ci- 
ty of Conjlantinople, and the Country round, as far as a Day's Journey 
did reach, was to be excepted out of the Grant. The Emperefs Mary 
alfo at the fame Time went into Spain, to endeavour to engage. James 
King of Arragou, and Alphonfus King of Cafiille, her Coufin-gernian, to 
do their Endeavour to eftablifh the Emperour her Husband in the Empire \ 
and alfb to endeavour to obtain of them Money for the redeeming Prince 
Thili]) her Son, who was an Hoftage at Venice for the Debts of the Em- 
perour : But her Voyage had no better Effect, than the Treaties and Pro- 
jects of the Emperour, whofe Ill-fortune rendered all that he did ineffectual. 
For St. Lewis being refblved to go into Africa, as he did in the Y^ 3 
I2<5(;, a great Part of the Nobles of France accompanied him in that Voy- 1260. 
age, and the King of Navarre, who had followed King Lewis, died the 
Year following, as he returned into Sicily : And King Charles, who fhould 
have failed to Epirus with the Fleet that he equipped at Brunduflum, fail- 
ed away for the Coaft cfTwiis ; and the Duke of Burgundy became fkkly, 
fb that he found himfelf not in a Condition to undertake a Voyage to 
Conjlantinople, which he had promifed the Emperour. And the Emperour 
Baldwin died in the Year 1272, being Fifty Five Years old; and before i^7 2t 
his Death deprived of an Empire fatal to his Family. He found it, when 
he firft took Poffeffion of it, tending to its Rujn, and attacked by power- 
ful Enemies; but he kept it a great while without Forces fufficient, not- 
withftanding the great Difficulties and Neceflitics he was reduced to all 
the Time of his Reign, having oftentimes by his Valour repaired the Dif- 
graces, which by his bad Fortune he did from Time to Time receive. The 
Time of the Emperefs's Death is not known, but it appears fhc was liv- 
ing in the Year 1275: For becaufe fhe could not in Perfon render the At- 1275. 
tendance and Service which fhe owed as Lady Dowager of Courtenay to 
the Arch-Bifhop of Sens, when he made his firft Entrance into that City, 
fhe fent a Gentleman in her Place, with a Letter dated that Year, to ex- 
cufe herfelf, which Letter is at large in Bouchet. The Emperour Bald- 
win left one only Son by his Emperefs Mary de Brenne, named T hi lip de 
Courtenay, Emperour titular of Conjlantinople, who is to be the Subject 
of the next Chapter. 




CHAP. 




6 4 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



Chap. V. C H A P. V. 

\HILPT de Court enay, titular Emperour of Confian- 
tinople, was the Son of the Emperour Baldwin ; and 
although this Prince was thirty Years old when he fucceed- 
ed to his Father in his Pretentions to the Empire of Con- 
stantinople, Hiftorians do not make mention of him 'till 
259. the Year 1250, and then they fay his Father did fend him 

as an Hoftage to fome Gentlemen of Venice, for fome confiderable Sums 
of Money which they lent him in his Neceffities. Some modern Authors 
do write, that he had the Title of King of Thejfalonica during the Life 
of his Father • but, through a Miftake, they have confounded him with 
Thilip, fecond Son of Charles I. King of Sicily ; for in his Seal which he 
1 0.67. P ut to two Deeds, one in the Year 1 267, in the Month of January ', the 
1 26 0. other in the Year 1 26 0, he is only ftiled Thilip the eldeft Son of the Em- 
perour of Conftantinople, and Heir of the fame Empire. His Father ha- 
ving taken him out of the Hands of his Creditors, Charles the King of 
Sicily did affign to him, by his Letters dated February the $th, in the Year 
1260, Six Hundred Ounces of Gold yearly for his Maintenance, that he 
might live according to his Quality in the Kingdom of Naples 'till he 
mould be married j and afterward he made a Voyage into Spain to Alphon- 
fus, King of CaJIille, and fometime after he confummated his Marriage 
with the Piincels Beatrix, who had been promifed him, by the Treaty of 
1274. Viterbium; and the Marriage was folemnized at Foggium, October 4, 1274. 
He ratified alfo at the fame Time the Agreement that was made between 
the Emperour and his Father, and King Charles, for the Recovery of the 
Empire of Conjiantinople from Michael Taleologus, who at that Time 
•was favoured by Pope Gregory X. For that Grecian Prince, knowing the 
Valour and good Fortune of King Charles, in order to break their Defigns, 
was relblved to get the Pope on his Side ; and in order to it, he fent his 
Ambaffadours to the Council aflembled at Lyons, for to fwear Obedience 
in his Name, and in the Name of the Greek Church ; which Thing fuc- 
ceeded fo well for him, that the Pope did refolve in the Council, that the 
Empire of the Eaft mould remain to him, notwithstanding all the Oppofi- 
tion that Thilip and Charles made to it. But Innocent V. did afterwards 
equally confidcr, both the Intereft of the Emperour, and the Intereft of 
the Church ; 'and when he fent his Nuncio's to Michael to keep up the 
Union of the Greek Church with the Latin, he gave them Orders to treat 
with him concerning the Rights and Poffeffion of the Empire. Nicholas 
III. did the fame Thing in the Beginning of his Pontificate ; and he writ, 
1278. in the Year 1278, to Michael, Thilip, and Charles, to fend their Ambaf- 
fadours with full Power to treat with him, not only concerning a Truce, 
as he had propofed to them by his Nuncio's, but alfo concerning a firm and 
lafting Peace. But afterwards King Charles, not having anfwered the Pope's 
Defire, which he had lignified to him, that his Niece might be married to 
one of King Charles's Sons, he embraced the Party of Michael, and con- 
fpircd with him and the King of Arragon, to make a Revolt in Sicily a- 
gainit King Charles. The Emperour writ to Guy Count of Flanders, his 
128c. Coufin, May 27, in the Year 1280, that he had given Power to Rcnaud de 
Maigny, Knight, to render to him, in his Name, the Homage that was 
due to him, for all the Seigniouries, and Lands, and Rights which he pof- 

:ed- 
ing 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 6s 

ing his Father ; and this Letter was feaied with his Seal, that had on one Chap. V 
Side of it the Emperour fitting on his Throne, with his Imperial Crown V«/-y-\-> 
on his Head, and on the other Side he is fitting on a Horfe armed, the 
Effigies of which is in Bouchet. Pope Nicholas III. died the nd of An- 
guji the fame Year : And Pope Martin IV, being chofen in his place the 
February following, the Affairs of 'Philip were much changed for the bet- 
ter : For the new Pope knowing that Michael Taleologns had no true In- 
clination to acknowledge the Pope to be Head of the Greek Church, and 
all the Pretences that he made were only to gain Time, and to render the 
Defigns of Thilip and Charles ineffectual, he excommunicated him as a 
Schifmatick, and all other Chriftian Princes that had any Commerce with 
him ; and in the mean Time got an Alliance to be made between the Re- 
publick of Venice, the Emperour Thilip, and his Father-in-law Charles, 
for to go to War conjointly againfl Michael. By this Treaty it was a- 
greed, that the Emperour and the King of Sicily, or the Prince of Saler- 
mim, his eldeft Son, lhould go in Perfon into Romania againfl thofe that 
held and occupied the Empire, and that they fhouid be accompanied with 
an Army of Eight Thoufand Horfe, and Infantry proportionable : And 
that the Duke of Venice fhouid go in Perfon with Forty Gallies well- 
mann'd to keep the Sea, whilft the Emperour and the King fhouid march 
againft the Enemy by Land : And that they fhouid all, in the Month of 
April, 1283, be at Brnndufium, to pafs over to Romania; and that they 1283, 
fhouid fuccour one another in all their Enterprizes, both againft the Ufur- 
pers of the Empire, and all other Enemies : And it was agreed, that one 
without the Confent of the others fhouid not make a Treaty of Peace, or 
Truce, with Taleologus, or with his Heirs, or with any others that affift- 
ed him. And that they might keep Taleologus employed, they agreed to 
have at Sea a certain Number of Men of War, feven Months in the Year : 
And that the Venetians fhouid mann out Fifteen Gallies, and the Emperour 
and the King the like Number, with large Tranfports, and with this Ar- 
mament they fhouid be at the Ifle of Corfu, the firft Day of May the 
Year following, According to this Treaty, King Charles made great Pre- 
parations for War ; the Pope and all Italy contributed towards railing the 
Army ; and fome Hiftorians do fay, that in fix Months King Charles had 
at Sea more than an Hundred Gallies, Twenty large Veffels, above Two 
Hundred Tranfports to carry over the Army • and more than Two Thou- 
fand Horfemcn, with a great Number of Infantry, and that he was ac- 
companied in his Voyage with Forty Counts, But this great Preparation, 
(the News of which had put the Eaft into a Confirmation) had Succefs 
quite contrary to the Defigns and Hopes of the Emperour Thilip and King 
Charles; For when the Army was juft ready to join with that of the 
Venetians at Corfu, the Sicilians, by an uncommon Treachery, maffacred 
all the French in the Ifland, Men, Women, and Children, and afterwards 
acknowledged the King of Arragou for their Sovereign. This was done in 
the Year ia8a, and is called the Sicilian Vejpers, becaufe it was contrived 1282. 
to be done when the Bell tolled to Evening-Prayers, or Vefpers. The 
King upon this was forced to turn his Arms againft the Ufurper, and to 
abandon the Conqueft of the Empire of Conftantinople ; and thefe Difap- 
pointments, and the Death of the Emperour Thilip, which followed fbon 
after, confirmed Taleologus and his Family in the Empire. 

R CHAP 




66 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Bookl. 



Chap. VI. C H A P. VI. 

; H E Emperour Thilip left one only Daughter, named Ca- 
therine, which he had by Beatrix of Sicily his Wife : And 
the Emperour at his Death left her to the Tutorage of Marr 
garet of Burgundy, Queen of Sicily, fecond Wife to King 
Charles his Father-in-law: And in the Year 1288, the Em- 
perour Androuicus Taleologus, lent to demand her in Mar- 
riage for Michael his eldeft Son, of Robert Count de Artois, at that Time 
Regent of the Realm of Naples, in the Abfence of King Charles II. then 
Prifoner to the King of Arragon. Pope Nicholas IV. who had a Defign 
to renew the Treaty of Union with the Greeks, which Pope Martin IV. 
had broken off, defires the Count of Artois, by two Letters, that he 
would do his Endeavour to make the Alliance, becaufe it was the fble 
Means to put an End to the War between the Greeks and the Latins, and 
to unite the Pretentions that were to the Empire in the Perfbn of her the 
prefumptive Heir : But this Defign did not take Effect. And Ibme Time 
after King Thilip le Bell, having acquainted the Emperefs by his Ambaf- 
fadours that her Prefence was neceffary in France, in order to preferve 
the Eftates that fhe had there, fhe went toTaris in the Year 1204. Charles 
1 2.94. King of Naples, her Uncle, confented to her going, upon Condition, that 
King Thilip fhould fend her back within one Year to Italy ; for he was 
afraid,' that whilft fhe was in France fhe would efpoufe fome Prince or 
other, that had not Intereft, nor Power enough to undertake with him«the 
Conqueft of the Empire of Confiantinople : And before fhe went from Na- 
ples, fhe promifed, by Letter dated the 1 $th of May, that fhe would not 
marry without his Confent ; and if fhe did otherwife than what fhe pro- 
mifed, fhe would quit all Claim to thofe Agreements and Bargains which 
were made in the feveral Treaties between the Emperours Baldwin and 
Thilip, and King Charles I. And in Consideration of the great Charges that 
the King his Father had been at, in making Preparations of War for Re- 
covering of the Empire, and alfo for the maintaining of the two Empe- 
rours whilft they were at Naples, where fhe alfo was bred up, fhe con- 
firmed to him the Gift which the two Emperours had made to his Father 
King Charles I. of the Sovereignty of the Principality of Achaia and the 
Morea. Surita fays, in his Annals, that by the Treaty of Peace, which 
1295. was made the %^d of June, 1205, D Y tne Mediation of Pope Boniface the 
VHIth, between Charles II. King of Naples, James King of Arragon, 
and Ferdinand his Brother, it was agreed, that the Emperefs Catherine 
fhould efpoufe Ferdinand, upon Condition that he fhould yield up Sicily 
to Charles; and that he, together with the Pope, fhould be obliged in four 
Years to pay Ferdinand One Hundred and Thirty Thoufand Ounces of 
Gold, to help out his Charges, that he fhould be at for the Recovery of 
the Empire of Conflantinople. Boniface fent a Nuncio into France to 
perfwade the Emperefs to confent to this Marriage ; and he defired King 
Thilip le Bell, by divers Letters, not to hinder it, becaufe the Peace did 
depend upon this Alliance. But the Emperefs did not think fit to marry 
fuch a Prince as Ferdinand, who, after he had refigned Sicily, had no E- 
ftate, and the Hopes of Recovering the Empire was very uncertain. 

After this, Irene of Mountferrat, fecond Wife of the Emperour Andro- 
nicns, demanded the Emperefs Catherine in Marriage for the Defpote, John 
Taleologus, her eldeft Son ; but at laft fhe agreed to marry with James, 

pldeft 



Part II. Nolle Family of 'Courtenay, Book I. 67 

eldeft Son of James de Arragou, firft of that Name, King of Majorca ; Chap. VL 
as it appears by the Articles of Agreement paffed between them, the 0.4th *-/~V"Vj 
of June in the Year 1200, with the Content and in the Prefence of King |a<pp, 
Thtlij) le Bell, Queen Joan his Wife, and many great Nobles 5 but Provi- 
dence ordered it otherwise; for James de Arragon having preferred the 
Religious Habit of the Order of St. Francis before the Crown of Majorca, 
and Margaret of Sicily, firft Wife to Charles of France, Count ofValois, 
dying that fame Year, on the laft Day of December, the Emperefs Ca- 
therine was efpoufed to that Prince, her Goufin in' the third Degree ; and 
the Pope by his Bull difpenfed with the Marriage. The Condition of the 
Marriage was, that Count Charles mould be obliged to help with fuffi- 
cient Forces, at his own Charges, Charles King of Naples, againll Ferdi* 
nand King of Arragon, who had taken Sicily from him- and that he mould 
depart from France in February the Year following for this. Enterprize. 
The Pope's Bull was publilhed by the Bifhop of Amiens in the Church of 
the Jacobins in Taris, the %%th Day of January, 1301- and the fame 1301, 
Day, by an Aft paffed at St. Cloud, in the Prefence of Margaret de Bour- 
gogne, Queen-Dowager of Sicily, the Count de Auxerre, and many other 
Princes and Princeffes, the Emperefs made a Deed of Gift to Charles 
Count de Valois of the Seigniouries of Court enay, Blacon, Hellebek, and 
Breuiller, for him to enjoy -them during his Life, if the Marriage mould 
be accomplifhed, and then to defcend to their Children : And if fhe had 
no Child, that he mould enjoy them during his Life, and that they mould 
afterwards defcend to her lawful Heirs. And befides, fhe granted to him 
the whole Right that fhe had in the Empire of Conftantinople, and the 
County of Jslamur ; and that after their Lives they mould defcend to 
their Heirs and Descendants ; but in Cafe fhe had no Children, then the 
Count and his Children, which he had by his former Wife, fhould fucceed 
her. Hiftories do not mention the Day when this Marriage was celebrated, 
but we may be fure it was before the %th Day of February; for on that 
Day the Count her Husband was at St, Owen's near St. Denis, and juft 
upon the Point of going to fuccour the Pope and the King of Sicily ; and 
he promifed T hi lip the French King, his Brother, to return again to 
France as foon as he could, and that he would not undertake a Voyage to 
Conjtantinople without his Permiffion. This Prince, with the Emperefs his 
Wife, parted from Taris the Beginning of June, accompanied with Five 
Hundred Knights* and when he came to Italy, he was received by the 
Pope and Cardinals with the Honour that was due to his high Birth and 
Merit ; and the Pope created him Vicar-General Defender of the Church, 
Count of Romania, and Pacificator of Tufcany. Charles II. King of Sicily 
having come to meet him, ratified his Marriage with the Emperefs his 
Niece, and acknowledged, by his Letters Patents of the $th of September, 
that the Marriage was made not only by his Confent, which fhe was obli- 
ged to have, but by his Advice and Perfwafion : The Pope likewife expe-r 
dited a Bull in favour of the Emperefs, and declared, That neither they 
nor their Succeffors fhould lofe their Right that they had in the Empire of 
Confiantinople, by Reafon of the long Time that had paffed from the L T - 
furpation made by Michael Taleologus, and the turning out the Emperour 
Baldwin, the Emperefs's Grandfather, nor by reafon of any Time that 
fliall pafs until they fhall recover the fame. And this Bull id in Latin a~ 
mongft the other Records and Writings at the End of Bouchct's Hiltory, 

Modern Authors do fay, that in Confequencc of this Bull the Pope 
crowned the Emperefs in the Church of St, Teter in Rome, but Authors 
that were co-temporary do not fpeak of any fuch Thing; and fhey could 

not 



6$ Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. VI. not have forgot to mention fo confiderable a Thing, if it had been done. But 
w-v^-* this is certain, that the Count de Valois, and the Emperels his Wife, did 
not go from Anagni in Italy, where he landed, 'till the Month of October ; 
and then the Count went to Florence, at the Defire of the Pope, to make 
Peace between the Citizens of that Republick, who had divided them- 
felves into two Factions, and he returned with Succefs about the End of 
February the Year following ; and after that he went to Rome, where the 
King of Sicily attended him, for to conduct him to Naples, in order to 
begin the War againft Ferdinand of Arragon. That Prince, having made 
lome Progrefs in Apulia and Calabria, abandoned all the Conqueits that 
he had made, upon the Noile of the Count's Coming; and the Count was 
• in the Beginning fuccefsful, and Mafter of the Field : But fbon after, his 
Army being infefted with Sicknefs, and being in great Want of Provi- 
fions, he was conftrained to accept of a Peace which was propofed to him 
by Ferdinand, and which was disadvantageous to him, and difhonourable. 
The War being ended, the Count de Valois returns into France with 

1303. the Emperefs his Wife; and being both at Sens, Sunday, March 24, 1303, 
they promifed Robert Duke of Burgundy, and Agnes of France his Wife, 
to give in Marriage Catherine their Daughter to Hugh their' eldeft Son : 
The Duke and Dutchefs alio promifed to give Joan their Daughter to 
Thilip the eldelt Son of the Count by his former Wife. This Treaty is 
found amongft the Charters of France, iealed with the Emperefs's Seal, 
in which is the Effigies of the Emperels with the Imperial Crown on her 
Head, and a Scepter in her Hand : But this Treaty did not take Effed ; 
for Pope Clement V. and King Thilip le Bell, did think that the Duke 
was not powerful enough to undertake fo great an Enterprise, as the Con- 
quer! of the Empire of the Eaft; fhe efpoufed therefore afterward Thilip 
of Sicily, Prince of Tarentum, who took upon him the Title of Emperour 
of Conjlautinople upon her Account. The Emperefs her Mother had be- 
fides one Son, who died young, and two Daughters, Joan who was mar- 
ried to Robert of Artois, Count de Beaumont-le-Roger, and Ifabel Abbefs 

130.8. of Font eur and, who died at Taris, Wednesday the 3^ of January, 1308, 
as appears by an ancient Regifter in the Chamber of Accounts. 

After her Death, the Count de Valois her Husband renewed the Defign 
which he had in her Life-time, of attempting the Conqueft of the Empire 
of Conjlautinople ; and for that Purpofe he made an Alliance with Vorofe 
King of Ruffia and Servia; who obliged himfelf, in cafe the Count would 
go in Perfbn to Greece, to follow with an Army at his own Charge; a? it is 
in a Treaty made in the Abbey de Lys near Melun, in which the Count 
is ftiled Emperour of Conjiantiuople : But this Treaty did not take Effed, 
no more than that which he made with the Venetians two Years after- 
wards; although all Europe was in Expedation of fuch a glorious Enter- 
prize, feeing he was the moft valiant and moft generous Prince of his Time. 
But he preferred the Authority and Settlement that he had in France, be- 
fore the Hope of an uncertain Crown, and contented himfelf to fend fbme 
Troops into Romania, under the Condud of TJjibattt de Cepoy, as ap- 
peareth by an Account of the Charges of Arming them, which was com- 
municated to Monfieur Bouchet by Monfieur de Herouual. Sometime af- 
ter, being at ToiEiiers with Pope Clement V. and King Thilip le Bell, his 
Brother, he contraded a Marriage a third Time with Maud Daughter of 
Guy de Chaftillon, Count of St. Taul, Butler of France, and of Mary 

13115. de Britain his Wife, and died the 16th Day of December, 1325. It is 
faid of this Charles Count of Valois, That he was Son to a King, Brother 
to a King, Uncle to a King, and Father to a King, and yet he himfelf 
was no King. And 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 69 

And thus ended the firft Branch of the Family of Teter de Courtenay, Chap. VI. 
Son of King Lewis le Grojfe and Elizabeth his Wife. And as the War v^ryN^ 
in the Holy Land was very unfortunate to France-, and other Chriftian 
Kingdoms, fb more efpecially to that Branch of the elder Houfe of Courte- 
nay that feated itfelf in the Eaft : For although that Family fignalized it- 
felf in that War, as much as any other Family in Europe, yet at laft the 
Affairs of the Chriftians declining in the Holy Land, this Family declined 
alfo, and at laft was extinguished, about the Time that the Chriftians loft 
the City Jerufalem* So in like Manner, as the War in Conftantinople was 
unfortunate to the French in general, fb more particularly to the Houfe of 
Courtenay defcended from Teter of France ; for they having had the Ho- 
nour to have the Empire in their Family for three Generations, fpent all 
that they had in Europe; fo by that Means the Grandeur of the Family 
was much diminifhed ; and hence it came to pafs, that afterwards, when 
thofe of the Royal Blood came to be advanced above all others, and to 
have diftinguifhing Marks put upon them, this Family of Courtenay, al- 
though it could not be denied that they were of the Blood Royal, yet could 
never obtain to be looked upon and efteemed as Princes of the Blood. 




BOOK 



70 Part II. TheGeneahgicalHifloryofthe Book II. 







BOOK II. 



Chap, I. 



Chap. I. 



■97- 




ETER de Courtenay, Son of Lewis le Grojfe and Eliza- 
beth his Wife, had, as was faid before, i. 'Peter Count de 
Never s, and Emperour of Confiantinople, of whofe Fami- 
ly we have treated in the Firjt Book. i. Robert de Courte- 
nay, Seigneur de Champgnelles, &c. 3. William de 
Courtenay, Seigneur de Tanlay, f§c. We come now to 
fpeak of Robert de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Champg- 
nelles, de Chafteau-Rennard, de Charney, &c. And this is the only Son of 
'Peter de Courtenay, whofe Pofterity is continued down to our Time: 
For the Family of the elder Brother, Count de Never s, which poffefTed the 
Empire of Constantinople, lafted but for four Generations, as we have feen ; 
and it is above Two Hundred and Forty Years fince, that the Family of 
his younger Brother, William Seigneur de Tanlay, ended. And we may 
fay, fays Monfieur de Bouchet, that Providence made Choice of this Ro- 
bert de Courtenay, as well as Robert of France, Count de Clermont, fixth 
Son of St. Lewis the King, to perpetuate the Royal Family. And of the 
Three Branches that proceeded from Lewis le Grojfe, viz of Bourbon, 
of Dreux, and of Courtenay, which have produced many Kings that reigned 
in Trance, in Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, and Sicily, in Hungary, 
in Poland, and in Navarre, as alfo a great Number of Princes, there are 
but two of them remaining at this Day, viz. That of Bourbon that holds 
the Scepter, and that of Courtenay. 

In the Year 1 1 07, Robert de Courtenay confirmed to the Abbey of Fon- 
tain-jean that which 'Peter of France his Father had given ; and that 
which 'Peter, Count de Nevers, and William de Courtenay, his Brothers, 
had afterwards ratified. And a little Time after he efpoufed Mahud, the 
only Daughter of Thilij) Seigneur de Mabun-fur-Tevre, and de Selles in 
Berry. A little Time after his Marriage, King 'Philip, firnamed Augttfius, 
his Coufin-german, gave him the Seigniouries of Conches and Nonancourt, 
in the Diocefe of Eureau in Normandy, upon Condition, that if he died 
without Iffue, they fhould revert to the Crown. And fometime after, 
Pope Innocent III. being about to raife a Tax in France, againft the an- 
cient Ufage, and the Liberties of the Gallic an Church, this Prince Ro- 
bert was one of the Nobles that counselled the King to oppofe him, and 
not to obey the Pope, or any of the Clergy that did favour his Enter- 
prize. 



1 

I 


















• '** 




o 








h. ° 

|C3 




*ii 








1 £ - 




•^ 








3g % 




So 








4J o §» 

&5* 




Cm 












O 






X 


6-kr£ 




o 

CO 






1 
* 








<L> 


V 


3 


a 3 > .52 
i»* "C "^ "H! 

^.co it .a 




5*! 

a 1 


1 

CO 

IS 


3 

CJ 

a 

"53 


CO ^ 

s o 


II. 

^8 O 








CO 

u 


3^ 

4* W 






^3 


< 








Cj-il 


W 


M 




"3 ~J 




O 


fe 




Sfi 


s£ 


e Family 
and 




|". 

3 g-» 


MB * 


II 
161 


J3 

Cm 






^ 




Q 






^2 






•s 

H 

u 

'5b 








t, u s 

^ I** » 




r2 










V<5 S 
1 « o 


c 

CD 

< 
















<£> 



S?^§ 



"£ -S £-2% 



w>- 



ft 

^ . E OTE ^ 

)S ^ ° . £ £ * ~a 



§ II .1 |S *"^ 



gV^ £ <J *i 



U | 



S « ^ "2 g ?5 <3 g | 



■*■*-« v? t^ -Si G ^ > fe r b -a 

^ o I g ^ I _ ^ § . 

II II U 111 *? !.. I 

^O G I ^ ^ §g • Mo ~V« | 

£ <v~< ■•*;_ * ■ * s* Cc^S E 

_2 M^ IIS* **i ^H t 

•G ^ ,^ * 8 -h^^T? ^ _y e& ^ 5r -S S hh 






°P ^^ 









«* r .a ^ °° ^ * 



T3 









t^" t^> 






Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book II. 7 1 

prize. And becaufe by his Birth he was one of thofe that were chiefly Chap. I. 
concerned to defend the Rights of the Crown, he promifed the King, being v_>'w«> 
at Chinon in the Month of June, I2qj, that in Cafe the Pope did come not. 
over to France, and act againft his Subjects in any other Manner than has 
been ufed in the Time of his PredecefTors, that he would join with the 
other Barons of France to hinder his Defign-, which pleafed the King, and 
he promifed not to agree to any Thing with the Pope, but with the Con- 
ient of the Barons of his Realm. But this generous Refiftance of Robert de 
Courtenay againft the Head of the Church, did not diminilh any Thing of 
that Piety with which his Actions were accompanied; for we may learn 
by the Hiftory of Teter, Monk of the Abbey de Vaux in Cernay, that in 
the Year 1210, he took up Arms for the Defence of the Faith againft the 1210. 
Albigenfes, and that he came to Languedoc about Chrijtmas, with a great 
many other Nobles, and returned with them to France, after the Taking 
the Caftle de Lauaur, where during the Siege he endeavoured with a great 
deal of Zeal, although it proved in vain, to perfwade the Count of Tho- 
loufe, his Coufin-german, infected with the Herefy of the Albigenfes, to 
return to the Church. And being at Lorris, in the Month of March, 
io.li, he gave to the Priory of Nofire-Dame de Flotain, in Favour of 12 12, • 
Blanche of Caftille, Wife of Prince Lewis, afterward King by the Name 
of Lewis VIII. the Sum of Twelve Pounds Six Shillings Taris, of Rent, 
to be taken out of the Revenue of Chafteau-Rennard, on the Octaves of 
St. Remy every Year, for the celebrating daily one Mais in Honour of the 
Virgin Mary, as the Princefs Blanche defired it, and after his Deceafe for 
the Good of his Soul. 

In the Year 1216, in the Month of October, William Count de San- 1216. 
cerre, his Brother-in-law, with the Confcnt of Blanche Countefs of Cham- 
pagne, chofe him to be Guardian of his Children, and his Counteis, whilft 
he was beyond Sea, where he was about to accompany 'Peter de Courte- 
nay, Count de Auxerre, who went to take PofTefiion of the Empire of 
Constantinople ; but the Emperour being taken Prifoner in the Way by 
Theodore Commenius, Pope Honorius III. chofe this Prince for to command 
the Crufade, which he had ordered the Clergy of France to fend, in or- 
der to put him at Liberty, as Rainoldm in his Ecclejlafiical Annals does 
obferve, in the Year 1217. And two other Authors do fay, 'that in that 1 2 1 7. * 
lame Year he embarked for to pafs into England with fbme Troops, 
to help Prince Lewis of France his Coufin, who had been forced, by the 
Perfidioufnefs, as Botichet lays, of the Englijh, who chofe him for their 
King, to fortify himfelf in London, after a Defeat of a great Part of his 
Army in a Battle at Lincoln : But he being let upon by many Ships of 
the Englijh upon the Sea, on St. Bartholomew's Day, was taken Prifoner, 
after a long and ftout Refiftance, and all that were with him, of whom 
fbme were put to Death: But he was not Prifoner above nineteen or 
twenty Days; for there was a Treaty of Peace made September 11, be- 
tween Prince Lewis and King Henry III. and in that it was agreed, that 
all the Prifoners on both Sides fhould be fet at Liberty. 

In the Month of January, 121 p, he gave fbme Lands with the Con- 121 p. 
fent of Princefs Mahud his Wife, for the Endowment of a new Parifh- 
Church, which at his Requeft the Arch-Bifhop of Sens gave Leave to 
be erected in a Village near Champignelles. This Prince Robert did ano- 
ther Act of Piety in Honour of St. Willi am Arch-Bifhop of Bourges, Un- 
cle to the Princefs Elizabeth de Courtenay his Mother, whom Pope Ho- 
nor ins III. had canonized in the Year 12 18; for in Honour to his Me- 
mory, he gave to the Church of St. Stephen in Bourges, in the Month of 

April, 



72 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book II. 

Chap. I. April, 1223, with the Confent of Princefs Mahud his Wife, Two Pounds 
w~y~Vj of yearly Rent, to be paid out of his Lordfhip of Mehun, for to main- 
tain a Lamp to burn both Night and Day before the Corpfe of that illu- 
ftrious Saint. And a little Time after, King Thilip Augujtm dying, his 
Son and Succeflbur, Lewis VIII. having a particular Love and great Efteem 
for Prince Robert, conferred on him the Place of Butler of trance, which 
is the fecond Place in the Kingdom, and which had been void for two 
Years by the Death of Guy de Senlis : And, as Butler of Trance, did he 
with other Princes of the Blood and Grandees of France, on the %th of 

1223. November, 1223, take an Oath to obferve the Ordinance made by the 
King againft the Jews, as Du Tillet does obferve. And feveral Charters 
figned by him, as Butler of France, do teftify, that he accompanied the 

1224. King in his Voyage to ToiBou, in the Year 1224; and he was at the 
Siege and Taking of Niort, of 6ft John de Angely, and Rochelle : And a- 
bout the End of the fame Year, he aililted, by an Order of the Court, 
in Quality of an Officer of the Crown, in a Judgment given by the Peers 
againft Joan Countefs of Flanders, for John de Neelle, Appellant. And 
the Grandees of France being called together to Tar is, in the Year 1220, 
foi to counfel the King in a Defign that he had to go in Perfon to War 
againft the Albigcnfes, he was one of thofe that approved of that generous 
Refolution, and that did promife to follow the King, and to ferve under 
him during the Time of the War : And before the King went, he gave 
Prince Robert a new Mark of his Favour ', for he promifcd, if the Prince 
died before his Son came of Years, to take Pofleffion of the Lands that he 
had in Normandy, and to keep them for his Heir ; the Original of which 
Promife of the King is in Latin amongft the Records of the Caftle de 
Chevillon. 

After this Prince Robert gave to the Abbey of Fontain-jean,with the Con- 
fent of Princefs Mahud his Wife, a certain Quantity of Corn, to be taken 
yearly from his Seignioury of Charney, as alfo a great Quantity of Wine to 
be had yearly from his Vines oiVermtnton, to ferve for Bread and Wine for 
the Celebration of the Maffes in that Monaftery, founded by his Prede- 
ceffors, and which he chofe for the Place of his Burial. 

In the Beginning of June he was in Languedoc with the King, who 
* befieged the City of Avignon, and reduced that and the whole Province 

in four Months to his Obedience, excepting the City of Tholcufe, which 
he had refolved to attack next Campaign, if Death had not prevented his 
Defign ; for he died the %th of November, in the Caftle of Montfenfler in 
Auvergne, of a Dyffentery, where he had retired from Tar is by Reafon 
of his Sicknefs. St. Lewis the King having called the Grandees of his 

1235. Realm to St. Denis, in the Month of September, 1235, to receive their 
Advice about the Incroachments of the Prelates upon the King's Courts 
of Juftice, Prince Robert was in that famous AfTembly, and together with 
the reft did fign a Letter to the Pope upon that Subject. 

1237. 1° trie Year 1237, the Prince by his Infirmities finding that his Death 

was not far off, to prevent all Feuds and Animofities among his Children, 
divided his Eftate, and allotted to every one their Part, by a Deed made 
in the Month of March, before the Official of Bourges ; and at the fame 
Time he founded the Abbey of Beavoir near his Town of Mehun, where 
he put Religious of the Cijiertian Order. He was with the King at 
Compenne in the Month of June that fame Year, where he fubfcribed, 
as Butler of France, to Letters of Confirmation of the Appennage of Ro- 
bert Counts Artois: But his Piety and his Courage made him to pais 
beyond the Sea, for to help the Chriftians in the Holy Land, with Thi- 

bant 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 73 

baut King of Navarre, 'Peter Count of Britain, and many other great Chap. I 
Princes; and he died there in the Year 1235*. The Princefs Mahud his \^/w* 
Wife was alive in the Year 1240 ; but the Time of her Death is not 1239. 
known. 

The Children of Robert de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champgnelles, and of Mahud his Wife, were ; 

1. Philip de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Conches, de 
Mehun-fur-Terre, de Selles, de Chafieau-Rennard, &c. 

2. Philip de Courtenay, to whom Robert his Father gave for his Partage, 
in the Year 1227, the Seignioury of Champignelles, 'k&c. Matthew Paris 
obferves, that in the Year 1245, he took upon him the'Crofs, to go fuc- 
cour the Chriftians in the Holy Land, with the Count de Artois, the Duke 
de Eurgogne, and many other great Princes ; but he died a little after with- 
out taking the Voyage, and without being married, and had for his Suc- 
ceifor, in the Lands of Champignelles, his younger Brother William, and 
in thofe of Chafieau-Rennard and Charney, his elder Brother Peter. 

3. Raoul de Courtenay, third Son of Robert de Courtenay, was Seigneur 
de llliers in Auxerrois, and had other Seigniouries. 

4. Robert de Courtenay, the fourth Son, was defigned for the Church in 
his Youth, and for that Reafon he is called Clerk in the Partage of his 
Eftate that his Father made between his Brothers and him. His Father 
left him for his Appennage but Five Hundred Livres of Rent, to be taken 
from the Barony of Conches j but after that he had Part of the Seignioury 
of Baillet, and was polTefled wholly of that of Damville and NonancourU 
It appears by an ancient Regifter in the Chamber of Accounts, that he and 
his Brother 'John, both Eccleiiafticks, received an Order to be at Chinon, 
April 28, 1242, to ferve the King St. Lewis againft the Count de la 
March: He was in the Year 1251 Dean of Chart res, as appears by a 1251. 
Charter in the Abbey of Du Val, near the Ifle Adam. And, according 

to William of Naugis, he was elected Biihop of Orleans, after the Death 
of William de Bujjy, in the Year 1258; and he affifted in that Quality in i 2 c8. 
the Year following, at the Contrad of Marriage of his Niece Amicia de 
Courtenay with Robert II. Count de Artois. Afterwards he accompanied 
the King St. Lewis in his Voyage to Africa ; and ten Days after the Death 
of that Prince, he paid his Homage to the new King, Philip, in the Camp 
before Tunis, for the Seigniouries of Damville and Honancourt ; and he 
gave that which he had at Vermentou for to adorn the Choir of his Epif- 
copal Church, and died on Friday the Sth of Auguft, in the Year 1270. 

5. John de Courtenay, fifth Son of Robert, Butler of France, was alio 
defigned for the Church, and was Canon of Chartres in the Year 1251, 
and Arch-Deacon of Paris. The Year after his Brother Robert was made 
Biihop of Orleans, he procured for him a Canon's Place in that Church, and 
the Dignity of Chancellour. And in the Year 1 264, Thomas de Beaumez, 
Arch-Bifhop of Rheims, his Coulin, dying, his great Merit and high Birth 
obliged the Chapter to chofe him for Succeflbr : But becauie William de 
Bray, a Cardinal of France, by the Title of Cardinal of St. Mark, and 
Arch-Deacon of the Church of Rheims, was named with him, Alphonfus 
de France, Count de PoiEiiers and de Tholoufe, Brother to St. Lewis, writ 
to the Pope in Favour of Prince John de Courtenay, his Coufin ; which 
had fo good an Effeft, that Prince John was preferred before the Cardinal, 

and was confecrated Arch-Bifhop of Rheims in the Year 1 2.66, and fat 1 266. 
There till the Year 1271, in which Year, Auguft 20, he died. 12.71. 

6. William de Courtenay, fixth Son of Robert, was the firft of that 
Name, Seigneur de Chainfiigncllcs, Baillet, Cloyes, \§c. and was he that 

T continued 



cTYV 




74 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book II. 

Chap. I. continued the Family of Courtenay, as we fhall fliew in the Third Chapter 
\^-v — * of this Book. 

7. Mahud de Courtenay, the eldeft Daughter of Robert, efpoufed, before 
the Year 1220, Lewis, firft of that Name, Count de Sancerre. 

8. Ifabel de Courtenay, fecond Daughter of Prince Robert, was married 
after the Year 1 224, to Renaud de Montfaucon, firnamed the lounger, the 
only Son of Seigneur de Montfaucon in Berry, but he died without Iffue ; 
and fhe married, about the Year 124a, John, firft of that Name, Counts 
Burgogne and de Chalon, firnamed the Wife. 

cha P . 11. Chap. IL 

ETER de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Con- 
ches, &c. eldeft Son of Prince Robert, efpoufed Tetronell de 
Joigny, Daughter of Gaucher de Joigny, Steward de Niver- 
nois, and Amicia de Montfort, Neice to Amaury the Fifth, 
Count de Montfort and Tholoufe, Duke of Narbonne, and 
Conftable of France. 
In the Year 1 248, he went into the Eaft to make War againft the In- 
fidels ; and being in the We of Cyprus the Year after with the King St. 
Lewis, he did Homage to him for the Lands which fell to him by the 
Death of Gaucher de Joigny, the only Brother of his Princefs, who died 
in the Ifland : And he died in Egypt, in a Battle that was between the 
Chriftians and the Infidels, on Tuefday, February 8, 1250. He had one 
Daughter named Amicia de Courtenay, who was efpoufed to Robert the 
only Son of Mahud Countefs de Artois, Nephew to St. Lewis, on Friday, 
June 13, in the Year 1250, in the Prefence of the King, the Countefs 
'Mahud, the Princefs Tetronell de Joigny her Mother, Robert de Courte- 
nay Bifhop of Orleans, Raoul John, William de Courtenay, her Uncles, 
and Simon de Montfort, her Great-Uncle by the Mother's Side ; but by 
Reafon of their Minority, the Marriage was not confummated until the 
Year 1 262. She went with her Husband into Africa in the Year 1 270, 
where St. Lewis the King was gone before ; and there Prince Robert her 
Husband gave fignal Proofs of his Valour, in feveral Encounters with 
the Saracens : Afterwards Prince Robert went into Naples to vifit King 
Charles his Uncle, and there he ftaid fome Time ; and as he was return- 
ing into France with the Princefs Amicia his Wife, who accompanied him 
1275. in that Voyage alfo, fhe died at Rome in the Year 1275, and was buried 
with great Pomp and Solemnity in the Church of St. Teter. 

Raoul de Courtenay, third Son of Robert de Courtenay, was, as was faid 
before, Seigneur de Illiers, and other Seigniouries. Father Labbe, the 
Jefuit, does lay, in his Genealogical Tables of the Family of France, that 
in the Year 1 247 he fold his Land of Illiers to Robert de Courtenay his 
Brother,, who was afterwards Bifhop of Orleans : And it appears by feve- 
ral Writings, that he married Alice de Montfort, whofe Family was very 
famous for its noble Anceftors, and the great Alliances that they made. 
Charles of France, Count de Anjou and Trovence, Brother to St. Lewis, 
having enterprized the Conqueft of the Realm of Naples, Raoul, or Ralph 
de Courtenay, was one of thole that followed him for the Execution of 
fuch a glorious Defign, and he did receive great Marks of the Count's 

Efteem 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book II. 75 

Efteem and Liberality, after he had overcome Conradine \ for he made Chap. II. 
him Count of Chief i, the chief City of Abruzzo within, firft named Thetis *&>J~+J> 
by its Founders, in Honour of the Mother of Achilles, and afterwards 
Theate, Teata, and Theatina by the Greeks and Latines. He was made 
Count of Chieti in the Year 1 16 • but he did not long enjoy it, for he 
died in the Year 1271 : He left one Daughter named Mahaut de Courte- 1271, 
nay, Countefs de Chieti, and fhe ftiled herfelf in fome Writings Matildis 
de Courtiniaco, Comitijja de theatina. Charles King of Naples and Si- 
cily having refolved to marry her to T hi lip the youngeft Son of Guy Count 
of Flanders, for whom he had a great Efteem, fent Ambafiadours to his 
Father to propofe the Marriage to him, and it was concluded in the Ca- 
ftle of Winendale in the Year 1284; and prefently after Thilip went to 1284. 
Naples to efpoufe her ; and being embarqued in one of the Gallies that 
the Tufcans had armed, in order to make a Defcent upon Sicily, he was 
taken Prifoner by Roger de Loria, Admiral of the Fleet of the King of 
An agon: But it appears by feveral Writings, that he was fet at Liberty 1288. 
before the Year 1288; for he was then returned into Flanders, but his 
Countefs died in Italy in the Year 1300. 1300. 

■QQGOQ£gQ'3&QQ QOC QOQ30^pOQ 9QQgQQ 3QG90QQQg3Qg 

Chap. HI. chap. in, 

I L LI AM de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champignelles, &c. was, as was faid before, fixth Son of Robert 
de Courtenay : His Father had defigned him for the Church, 
and for that Reafon he is ftiled Clerk, together with his two 
Brothers, in the Partition of the Eftate made in the Year 
1237; but he became Seigneur de Champignelles by the 
Death of Thilip his fecond Brother, in whofe Place he was put ; and he 
renounced all the Advantages which his high Birth could make him hope 
for in the Ecclefiaftical State, to follow a Military Life, as being more a- 
greeable to his Inclination and Courage. Some Time after, conlidering 
that his Family was juft going to be extinct, feeing his eldcft Brother that 
died in the Eaft left only one Daughter very young, and that Thilip the 
fecond Brother died without Iffue, and that Raoul the third Brother was 
dead, and left only one Daughter, he being willing to perpetuate fuch a 
noble and illuftrious Family, married, about the Year 1252, Margaret de 11S 2 ' 
Chalon, the Widow of Henry de Brienne, Seigneur de Venejy, who died 
in Egypt, whether he accompanied the King St. Lewis in the Year 1 250. 
She was the Daughter of John the Firft, Count de Chalon, defcended in 
the Male Line from Berenger II. King of Sicily. 

This Prince William accompanied the King St. Lewis into Africa to 
make War againft the Infidels ; and we find that he had fix Knights that fol- 
lowed him, and that he had Two Thoufand Two Hundred Livres for their 
Pay. After his Return he confirmed the Sale that Robert his Brother, Bi- 
ftiop of Orleans, made of the Seignioury of Nonancourt, to Teter de la 
Broce, the King's Chamberlain ; and gave in Mortmain to the Abbey du 
Val, near the Ifle Adam, certain Lands that he poflcfled in the Seigniou- 
ry of Baillet : And being very religious and couragious, he croflcd himfelf 
for to go and fuccour the Chriftians in the Holy Land, with Thilip the 
Hardy, King of France, in the Year 1 276 • but that Monarch being obli- 1 % -j( ii 
ged in the mean Time to declare War againft Alphonfus X. King of Ca- 

jlille, 




76 Part II. The Genealogical Hijlory of 'the Book II. 

Chap. III. pile, for the Intereft of his Sifter, Prince William de Courtenay accom- 
C/"Y^lJ parried him -to Sauueterre fur-le-Gaue d'Oleron, where the Army was to 
rendevous, with which the King was to enter Spain* And Prince William, 
before he went, to fhew fome Marks of his Piety and Virtue, did order 
his Heirs, by his Will made Tuesday, September 10, to repair all the Inju- 
ries and Wrongs that they could find he had done, and to pay all his Debts, 
without any Diminution : And he gave a great deal to pious Ufes, to feve- 
ral Churches, Abbeys, and Hofpitals, which Bouchet in his Hittory does 
particularly mention ; and ordered, that if he died in 'France, that they 
fhould bury him in the Abbey of Fountain-jean, to which Abbey he gave 
a considerable Sum ; but it is not known when he died ; though it is cer- 
1280. tain that he did not live beyond the Beginning of the Year 1280, and 
that he was buried at Fountain-jean in the Burying-Place of his Anceftors. 
He had a fecond Wife named Agnes de Tocy, but had no Children by her. 
The Children of William de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champignelles, t§c. and Margaret de Chalon, his firft Wife, were, 

1. Robert de Court en ay, who preferred the Ecclefiaftical State before his 
Right, as elder Brother, to the Seignioury of Champignelles, and other Seig- 
niouries and Honours. He was prefent at the Agreement made the Tuefday 

1280. after the Feaft of the Nativity of St. John Baptift, in the Year 1280, be- 
tween the Abbot and his Religious of Fontain-jean, and the Inhabitants 
of Champignelles, which was made in Favour of the Abbey. He was a- 

i2jjo. tout the Year 1200 made Canon of Rheims: Some Time after his high 
Merit advanced him to the high Dignity of Arch-Bifhop of Rheims, which 

1300. happened in the Year 1300: He held a Provincial Council at Compienne 
on Friday, January 2, 1304. Belief orreft in his Annals does fay, that he 
was one of the four Princes of the Blood-Royal that affifted at the Mar- 
riage of Edward II. King of England, then Prince of Wales, with Ifabel 
of France, Daughter of King 'Philip le Belle, in the Year 1300; and he 
had the Honour to confecrate in his own Cathedral, Sunday, Augufl 24, in 
the Year 13 15, King Lewis X. firnamed Hutin. By the Order of that King 
he called an Aflembly of his Suffragans and other Bilhops to Senlis, for to 
examine the Caufe of Peter de Lot illy, Bifhop of Chalons in Champaigne, 
and Chancellour of France, fufpe&ed of being the Caufe of the Death of his 
Predeceffor, as alio of King Philip ; but there being not Bilhops enough, 
according to the Canon, he called a National Council to meet May 15, the 
Year following, which was put off to Monday, July 0.6 ; but King Lewis 
Hutin died before the Council had given Sentence, who declared the Bi- 
fhop of Chalons innocent. Prince Robert de Courtenay had alfo the Ho- 
nour to put the Crown upon the Head of King Philip V. firnamed the 

13 17. Long, fhurfday, January 6, in the Year 13 17 : He confecrated alfo King 
Charles IV. firnamed le Bell, Sunday, February 21, in the Year 1322, 

1323. and died the id Day of March, in the Year 1323. According to his Will, 
which he made in the Year 13 14, he was buried near the high Altar of his 
Cathedral Church, in the fame Place where John de Courtenay, Arch-Bi- 
fhop of Rheims, his Uncle, was interred, under a Tomb of Marble, upon 
which is to be ieen his Effigies, which is there reprefented in his Pontifical 
Habit, with the Arms of Courtenay, and with the Fleur de Lys's therein, 
as a Mark of his Royal Extraction ; a Copy of which Bouchet has in his 
Hiftory. 

2. John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Champignelles, 
&c. was fecond Son of William Seigneur de Champignelles and Margaret 
de Chalon ; and he continued the Family of Courtenay, as fhall be feen in 
the next Chapter. 

3. 'Peter 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay . Book II. 7 7 

3. Teter de Courtenay was the third Son of William de Courtenay: He Chap. IIL 
was born about the Year 1 2.69, and was a Minor of about fourteen Years **s y^sj? 
old when his Sifter Margaret de Courtenay was married to the eldeft Son 

of Raoul de Eftrees, Marefchal of France. After the Death of his Father 
he endeavoured in Parliament to make void the Agreement made in that 
Marriage, becaufe he faid it was difadvantageous to him : But by an Arreft 
made in Parliament about Whitsunday 1282, his Demand was reje&ed; be- 
caufe, as the Arreft fays, the Marriage was made in the Prefence of the 
King, and by his Approbation; and that the Agreement made was no 
Way injurious to him : He died without being married, and his SuccelTion 
was parted between his Brothers Robert and John de Courtenay, on the 
Feaft of St. Denis, October % in the Year 1 2 00. 

4. Ifabel de Courtenay, eldeft Daughter of William de Courtenay and 
Margaret de Chalon, his firft Wife : She was married to William de Bour- 
bon, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Becay. 

5. Margaret de Courtenay : She was married by her Father in the Year 
1272 or 71, in the Prefence of King Thilip the Hardy, with the eldeft 
Son of Raoul de Sores, firnamed de Eftree, Marefchal of France ; but he 
dying without Ifliie, about the Year 1282, ihe efpoufed afterward Renaud 
de Trie, the Son of Matthew Seigneur de Trie, Count de Dammartin. 

. C H A P. IV. Chap. IV- 

HN de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Cham- 
pignelles, &c. his eldeft Brother being devoted to the Church, 
and his younger dying unmarried : He was the only Son of 
William de Courtenay, Seigneur de Champignelles, that, con- 
tinued the Family. This John de Courtenay efpoufed Jane 
de Sancerre, the only Daughter and Heir of Stephen, fecond 
of that Name, Seigneur de St. Bricon, and de Terenelle St. Milly. Ste- 
phen Count de Sancerre, her Coufin-german, Robert de Courtenay, Canon 
of Rheims, and other great Princes, were prefent at the Marriage. In the 
Year 1 296 he rendered Homage to John Bifhop of Nevers for the Baro- 
ny of Deconrs-les-Barres, upon the Account of which he was one of the 
four Barons of Nivernois, who are bound to carry the Bifhop, when he 
makes his firft Entry into his City, from the Church of St. Martin to 
that of St. Cyre. In the Year 1303, King Thilip le Bell having reiblved 1303. 
to fuccour Tournay, that was befieged by the Flemmings, Prince John de 
Courteiiaywzs one of the Grandees of the Realm which accompanied him in 
that Expedition; and he was at the Battle of Mons in the Year 1304, i? c 6. 
with many Knights in his Retinue. He was, about the Year 1306, Go- 
vernour of the Temporalities of the Arch-Biftiop of Rheims his Brother, 
as appears by a Petition made to him by the Clergy of the Town of 1308. 
Monfoin. In the Year 1308, his Wife Jane de Sancerre fell fick, and he 
gave her Leave to make her Will, which ftie did on Wednesday, Janua- 
ry 10, that Year; in which fhe ordered, that her Body ftiould be interred 
in the Church of Champignelles near the Altar of St. John Baptift : She 
gave Three Hundred Livres Turnois for Mafs to be laid for herfelf and 
Prince John her Husband for ever: She gave many Legacies; as to the 
Abbey ' of Font ain-je ait, to the Church of St. Stephen in Sens, to the 
U Church 




78 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of 'the Book II. 

Chap. IV. Church of St. Bricon, to the Church ofCours-les-Barres, to that of Altiry 3 St. 
•^•"*— Martin, St. Firmin-fur-Loire, of Courtenay, and Mareleville-, to the Cor- 
deliers of Nevers, to many of her Domeiticks, to the Nurfes of Robert 
and Thilip de Court en ay her Children; and named for the Executors of 
this latt Will the Arch-Bilhop of Sens, her Husband, and John de Courtenay 
her eldeft Son : But it is not certain that ftie died of that Sicknefs ; though 
1 21 2. .it is evident fhe did not live after the Month of April 13 13. And Prince 
1 3 1 8. John, who founded two Vicarages or Chapels in the Year 1 3 1 8, died the 
fame Year, before the Month of December. 

The Children of John de Court enay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champignelles, &c. and Jane de Sancerre his Wife, were, 

1. John de Courtenay', fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Champ gnelles. 
1. 'Philip de Courtenay, Seigneur de la Ferte Lupiere ; an Account of 
whofe Pofterity we fhall find in the Seventh Book. 

3. Robert de Court enay, who was firft Canon of Rheims and Sens, and 
afterwards Provoft of the Church of Lijle in Flanders : He died February 
the 16th, according to the Martyrology of Nofire-Dame de SoiJJons, but 
it does not tell what Year. 

4. William de Court enay : He was Canon and Vidame of Rheims, and 
alfo Canon of Montfaucon ; and had in the Divifion of his Father's Eftate 
One Hundred Thirty Seven Livres Four Sols of annnal Rent, to be taken 
out of the Lands of Ferte Lupiere. 

5. Stephen : He was Canon and Provoft of the Church of Rheims: He had 
for his Portion One Hundred Thirty Seven Livres out of the Seignioury of 

135 a. Ferte Lupere. Hugh d'Arcy, Arch-Bifhop of Rheims, dying in the Year 1 35 2, 
the Chapter elected him in his Place ; and becaufe his eminent Virtues had 
got him the Good-will both of the Clergy and the People, the Magi- 
ftrates of the City wrote to Pope Clement VI. for to confirm the Election, 
which Letter is at large in Bouchet's Hiftory : But he did not enjoy that 
Honour which his Merit and high Blood had procured for him, for he 
died before he was confirmed in it, November 7, 1352, according to the 
Martyrology of Nofire-Dame de Soijfons, and had for his Heir Thilip de 
Court enay his Brother. 

6. Teter de Court enay : He was defigned for the Church, but he after- 
wards leaving that Defign, became Seigneur d'Autry, Cours-les-Barres, 
Villeneufeu des Genets : He married Margaret de la Loupere, and died 
the yth of September, as the Martyrology of Nofire-Dame de Soijfons does 
fay, but the Year is omitted. He was the Father of one only Daughter, 
named Joan de Courtenay, Lady d'Autry,&c. who married John de Beau- 
mont, Seigneur de Coudray in Berry. 

7. Joan de Courtenay : She had for her Portion One Hundred Thirty 
Seven Livres Rent, and was a Religious in the Monaftery of Nofire-Dame 
de Soijfons^'m the Year 13 18, according to the Martyrology of that Place, 
where fhe is named with John, Robert, ThUip Teter, and Stephen de 
Courtenay her Brothers ; and fhe died the 6th of March, but the Year is 
not mentioned. 




C H A P. 




Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 79 



Chap. V. chap, v. 

OHN de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Cham- 
pignelles, &c. was the eldeft Son, as was faid, of John de Cour- 
tenay, ftrft of that Name, Seigneur de Champguelles : He di- 
vided his Father's Eftate with his Brothers and Sifters, and alio 
the Eftate that came by his Mother, and had for his Share the 
Lands of Champgnelles and St. Bricon, for which he did Homage to the 
Count de Saucer re, Friday after the Feaft of All-Saints in the Year 1327: 
He died Sunday the 14th of December, 1334- Margaret de St. Verain 1334- 
his Wife remained Tutorefs to his Children, and in that Quality ihe did 
Homage to the Count de Sancerre for the Lands of St. Bricon, Friday 
after the Feaft of St. Feter and St. Faul, in the Year 1335, and ihe lived 
a confiderable Time after her Husband. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champgnelles and St. Bricon, and Margaret de St. Verain, Dame de Ble- 
neau, were, 

1. John de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Chamftgnelles 
and St. Bricon, who died without IfTue ; of whom we fhall fpeak in the 
next Chapter. 

2. Feter de Courtenay, Seigneur de Blenedu, who continued the Suc- 
ceilion, and who fucceeded his Brother in the Seigniouries of Champgnelles 
and St. Bricon. 

3. Alice de Courtenay, who is named with her Brothers in an Arreft 

of the Court of Parliament, in the Year 1348 ; but to whom ihe was mar- I34& 
ried it is not known. 

Chap. VI. Ch ap . vl 

|UPPL OHN de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Cham- 
"V 111 Pi ne ^ es anc * St. Bricon, was very young when his Father died, 
* |p as divers Deeds do teftify ; and he, his Brother, and Sifter, were 
under the Tutorage of their Mother : But it appears by an 
Arreft of Parliament that he was of Age June 16, 1344, when 1344, 
the City of Guines was furprized by the Englijh. This Prince was one of 
thofe that were commanded by the King to make War in Ficardy with 
Geojfry de Charny, a General of confummate Experience : He was alio at 
the"terrible Battle of Foittou, in the Year ijjtfy according to Vilani, 
who puts him among the Slain, through a Miitake : And in a Treaty 
made at Calais, October 24, 1360, King John gave him, amongft other 1360. 
French Nobles, for an Hoftage to the King of England, until he had, ac- 
cording to the Treaty, fur rendered to him the County of Font hi eu. And 
when the War with the Englijh was kindled again in the Reign of Charles 
V. this fame Prince, John de Courtenay, made himfelf famous in many 
Encounters for the Defence of his Country. In the Year 1368, he mar- 1368. 
ried Margaret de Thianges, but he had no Child by her, and died in the 
Month otjune 139a, and was buried in the Church of Champgnelles; and 135)2- 
had for his Succeflor Teter de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bleneau, his youn- 
ger Brother. 

CHAP. 



8o Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book II. 



Chap. VII. 



Chap. VII. 



1361. 



>fy 



1395- 




139 6 ' 
1415. 



ETER de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champgnelles, St. Bricon, de Bleneau, &c. continued the 
Succeflion : He ferved King John in the Wars which he had 
|| with the Englijh ; and he got by his Valour the Honour of 
1 Knighthood, before the Year 1361. Under the Reign of 
Charles V. he appeared again in Arms for the Defence of his Country - 
and he accompanied Philip of France, Duke of Burgogne, with Eighteen 
Efquires, when he was fent to the Frontiers of Picardy with the Forces 
of the King his Brother to oppofe the Duke of Lancafler, who landed 
an Army at Calais in the Month of July, 1360. In the Year 1382 he 
accompanied King Charles VI. when he went to fuccour Lewis Count of 
Flanders againft his Subjecb that were in Rebellion. And he was in the 
famous Battle of Roosbecque, in which more than Twenty Five Thou- 
land Flemmmgs were left dead upon the Place. Afterward falling fick in 
his Caftle of Champgnelles, he made his Will, Friday, March 12, 13^5, 
and chofe for the Place of his Burial the Church of Champgnelles, near 
his elder Brother John, and left the ordering of all thofe Things that he 
appointed in his Will to his Wife, whom he ftiles Noble Dame Agnes de 
Melun. 

The Children of 'Peter de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Champgnelles, and Agnes de Melun his Wife, Lady de EJprenne, were, 

1. "Peter de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Champgnelles. 

2. John de Courtenay. 

3. Mary de Courtenay, who was married in the Year 13 op with Wil- 
liam de Grange, Son of 'Thibaut, Seigneur de Grange in Brie, Knight. 

4. Agnes de Courtenay : She was married twice ; firft to a Gentleman 
called Monficur de Brion, and in a fecond Marriage to John de St. Julien, 
Seigneur de Mairroy. 

5. Anne de Courtenay, who was under the Tutorage of her Mother in 
the Year 130-6; but fhe died, or was a Religious, before the Year 1415, 
becaufe there is no Mention made of her in the Divifion of her Father's 
Eftate. 



&®mmm®mw&®mmmm®m®®mmmmm®& 



ChapVIII 



•.418. 




Chap. VIII. 

ETER de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Cham- 
pgnelles, &c. by his Merit and Valour, obtained from Charles 
VI. the Dignity of Knighthood, and was Counfellour and Cham- 
berlain in Ordinary to the King, which Places were looked up- 
on as very honourable. His Mother perfwaded him to marry 
Joan Braque, the only Daughter and Heir of Blanchet Braque, Knight, 
Seigneur de St. Maurice-fur-Laveron, Mafter of the Houfhold to Charles 
VI. But this Marriage was not of long Continuance, for he died in the 
Beginning of the Year 1411, and his Widow being left the Mother of one 
only Son, married again, September the 6th, 141 8, with John the Second, 
firnamed Lurdin, Seigneur de Saligny. 

The 



Part II. Noble Family of Conrtenay. Book II. 8 




The only Son of "Peter de Court enay, third of that Name, Seigneur Chap VIII 
de ChamfigneUes, ®c. and of Joan Braque his Wife, was, John de Cour- ^TV*^ 
tenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Champignelles, t§c. an Account 
of whom fhall be in the next Chapter. 

5fc 4& .». & &. :& $£ ife. M & 4& At Si i& * * ,tj. & .y. , T . „v. , T , 

Chap - RC Chap . Ix . 

0//iV dfe Conrtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur *& Cftim- 
pgnelles, gf. in the Year 1435, married with 7/^<?/ ^ £#*- 1435. 
//7fc» ; And in the Year 1441 he was at the Siege ofPontoife, 1441- 
where the King was in Perfon. Afterward, having loft the 
Princels Ifabel de Chafiillon his Wife, who died without IfTue 
he married Margaret-David, Widow to Stephen de Vignolles, firnamed' 
la Hire, Seigneur de Montmorillon. He accompanied the King to Nor- 
mandy, when he undertook to drive the Englijb thence, and to reduce 
that Province to his Obedience ; and was one of thofe that accompanied 
the King when he made his Entry into the City of Louuiers, after the 
Taking of Veruevil, about the Month of Augufi 1445) '■> anc * having fpent l 449° 
all his Eftate in the Wars, he retired to Chafiillm-fur-Loing, where being 
taken fick, he made his Will the firft Day of Augufi, 147a. And by his *47 2 » 
Will he ordered, that his Body mould be buried in the Collegiate Church 
of St. "Peter in that Place, before the Altar of the Blefled Virgin, and gave ' 
iix Pounds Turnois to, the Chapter for the Right of Burial : He gave 
Twenty Sols Turnois to the Curate of Chafiillon for the Pains he had ta- 
ken with him during his Sicknefs; and he gave what was left, after his 
Legacies were paid, to "Peter Conrtenay his natural Son, and died without 
lawful Iffue, although he had been married twice ; and without any Eftate, 
although he had been poffefled of a great many Seigniouries ; and for his 
confuming of his great Eftate, he had the Name given him of John fans 
Terre» 




BOOK 



82 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book III. 




BOOK III. 



££&^^^^^^^^&^illb^^^£&j^^^££££il^liy^l 



Chap. I. 



i35>5. 



1424. 



1460. 




146 1. 
1466. 



Chap. I. 



OHN de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur <fe 
Bleneau, was the fecond Son of Prince Peter de Courtenay, 
fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Champgnelles, and of 
Agnes de Melun his Wife; and this is he that continued 
the Family : His Mother was his Tutorefs in the Year 1306. 
The Seignioury of Bleneau was given him for his Part of 
his Father's Eftate, when it was divided between him, his Sifters Mary 
and Agnes, and his Nephew John de Courtenay, Seigneur de Champgnelles. 
He married, in the Month of January 1424, with Catherine de Lojpital, 
Daughter of Francis de Lofptal, Knight, Seigneur de Soify, Couniellour 
and Chamberlain to the King. He died in the Year 1460; and by his 
Will ordered, that a Monument ihould be erefted for him in the Choir 
of the Church of Bleneau, in which he is reprefented fitting upon a 
War-Horfe, with all his Trappings upon him ; and on them, according to 
his Order, are put three Coats of Arms ; 1. That of Courtenay with that 
of his Mother : 2. That of Courtenay with that of his Grand-mother : 3. 
That of Courtenay with that of his Great-Grand-mother, which were, de 
Melun, de Verain, and de Sancerre. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, and of Catherine de L'ofptal his Wife, were, 

1. John de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, who 
continued his Pofterity. 

a. William de Courtenay: He had for his Portion the Seignioury of 
Croquet aine in Brie: He married a Lady called Antoniette des Marquets, 
and had by her two Daughters, Antoniette de Courtenay, and Charlotte de 
Courtenay. 

3. 'Peter de Courtenay : He was Seigneur de la Ferte Lupere, &c. an 
Account of whofe Pofterity fhall be given hereafter in the Fourth Book. 

4. Renaud de Courtenay : He was Seigneur de Arrablay, and died with- 
out Iffue. 

5. Charles de Courtenay, Seigneur de Arrablay, de I'Efpnay, &c. an 
Account of whofe Pofterity is in the Sixth Book. 

6. Agnes de Courtenay : She efpoufed, before the Year 1461, John, Seig- 
neur de St. Pierre Efchamp, and was a Widow 1 466. 

7. Ifabel 



$ 






£1 






§4 
£V 

_cr5* 

S3 



J 8 " 

§ D 






^ 






3 »S' 



Iff 



§1* 



twOf Q 

a w S S^ 
i 3 £1 



n 2. 5>" 

a>era a 

Et* 



vffc 

s?g 



»£• 2. 









B a h 

3 *^~ 
2. ^» 

3.1 i 



s* 



;-^ 



I'll *s#* 

^ si**; 









"5? 






^§S? 









1 ol 

* Si C*1 
a 3 sr- 

* n h 






8 3 ». 



"* ^ a 

S" ft 









o eg 



>5^ 



o ^ 



v5- r-f a 



2 o 4 



tS~ <^ s^ 
Si 3 § 



S~* S 






fe a ~J 



^ ^$?a 
5. ^ 2. § 






3 ■ 

5r o 



^ 



to 



^ 2. ^ 



o ^^^ 



o 

CD 

2 ^ ^> 



;• n ^ 



^ a ^ << 

^ 5i^ « ^ ^ ^ §" 



W 



'^O 



D^- 









n 
ere' 



3 ^-sr 

a s 



S a 






^3 

2. Sa^-g 3 ^ 



hrt^'a - ^.^ 



^ X 

Co a 



? " a J 



*> 






D^ 






5! 



H 

cr 

o 



sr 






tp 


V 


a 


£:3- 
§ ft 


"4 

1 


2: 


P 2 
n 


3 


C/3 



a 



9* 



Part II. Nolle Family of 'Courtenay. Book III. 85 



7. Jfabel de Court en ay : She was alfo married before the Year 1461^ Chap. I. 
with John de Fors, Seigneur de St. Martin, &c. v^v s ~ / " 

8. Catherine de Courtenay, named in the Divifion of her Father's E- 
ftate in the Year 1461 ; but it is uncertain whether fhe was married; for 
there is no Mention made of her in the Tranfa&ion paffed between her 
Brothers and Sifters, and Blanche de Sdnnes, Widow of John de Lojpital, 
Seigneur de Soijy, made in the Year 1 460. 



Chap. II. 



Chap. II. 




OHN de Court enay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Ble- 
neau, &c. married Margaret de Bouchart, Daughter of Lan- 
celot de Bouchart, Knight, Seigneur de Blancafort, in the 
Year 1457 : And in the Year 146 1, he divided with William, 1457. 
"Peter, Renaud, and Charles de Court en ay, his Brothers, the 1461. 
Eftates both of his Father and Mother j and in that Divifion he left to 
his Brothers the Seigniouries of de la Ferte Lupere, de Ropimerie, de 
Arrablay, de Cheuillon, de Trenay, and Croqiietaine : He died in the 
Year 1480; but Margaret his Wife lived to the Year 1502, as an Arreft 1480. 
of Parliament then made does teftify, in which ftie is mentioned. 150a. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, third of that, Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, &c. and of Margaret de Bouchart his Wife, were, 

1. John de Courtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, of 
whom I fhall fpeak in the Chapter following. 

1. Margaret de Courtenay, who was a Religious, and died after the 
Year 1475). 

3. Louife de Courtenay : She married, before the Year 1470, Claude de 
Chamigny, Seigneur de Briare ; they lived together home to the Year 1516', 
as a Tranfa&ion does teftify, made between them and their Brother John 
de Courtenay, concerning the Succeflion to their Father's Eftate. 

4. Catherine de Courtenay : She was married during the Life of her Fa- 
ther, and before the Year i\j$, with John de Longveau, Seigneur de 
Efcrignelles. r ^ 

Chap. III. chap. in. 

^OHNde Courtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Ble- 
neau, &c. began his warlike Actions under the Command of 
|| John de Amboife, Seigneur de Bujfy, his Coufin, in Favour of 
King Charles VIII. againft the Duke of Orleans, and other 
Princes of the Blood, who had formed a Party againft the 
State, under Pretence of the Regency, during the King's Minority. He 
efpoufed afterwards Catherine de Boulainvillier, Daughter of "Philip the 
fecond, Seigneur de Boulainvillier, Ufa. But. fhe dying fome Time after 
without IfTue, he married again, the id of February, i45>4» Magdalene de 1494. 
Bar, Daughter of Robert de Bar, Seigneur de Baugy, i^c. He was in 
Italy, June 24, 1497, with Gilbert de Bourbon, Count de Montpnfier, 
Viceroy of Naples. From that Time, we can find nothine: of this Prince 

'till 




84 Part II. The Genealogical Htflory of the Book III. 

Chap. III. 'till the Year 15 10, when being fick in the Caftle of Bleneau, he made his 
C/W> Will, November 1 2, and made his Executors, Magdalene de Bar his Wife> 
l 5 l °- Francis de Bar, Knight, Seigneur de Baugy, Hector de Courtenay, Seig- 
neur de la Ferte, and John de Courtenay his Brother, Seigneur de Cheu- 
illon, his Coufin-germans. He gave many Legacies to divers Parifhes, and 
chofe to be buried in the Church of Bleneau, before the Crucifix, near his 
151 1. Father, and died on ftueftay, January 7, 151 1, as his Epitaph does fhew. 
15 16. His Wife died Auguft 25, 15 16, according to the Epitaph that is put un- 
der that of her Husband. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, and Magdalene de Bar his Wife, were, 

1. Francis de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, who 
continued the Family. 

2. Thilip de Courtenay, Canon de Auxerre, and Curate de St. Triue : 
He is fo ftiled in the Di virion of his Father's Eftate, made in the Year 

151^. 1510. 

5. Efme de Courtenay, who had the Seignioury of Villar for his Por- 

j ■ tion: He fignalized himfelf in many Battles in the Reign of King Henry 

II. who gave him the Government of Juoy in the Year 1552, for that he 
behaved himfelf well in the Siege of that Place, which Count de Mansfeld 
defended for the Emperour, as Monfieur de Thou does fay, in the 10th 
Book of his Hiftory. He was alfo one of the Gentlemen in Ordinary of 
the King's Houfe ; and being in Favour with Anne de Montmorency, Con- 
ftable of France, the moft powerful Man in the Kingdom, he fpent his 
Life at Court and in the Army with Honour, and died without having 
any Iffue by Vandeline de Nice his Wife. 

4. John de Courtenay, Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem 

1 j 25). in the Year 1520. 

1.544. 5- Antoniette de Courtenay, who efpoufed, in the Year 1544, Francis 
Seigneur du Monceau, and was the Mother of one only Daughter. 

Chap. IV. C H A P. IV. 

RANCIS de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, &c. was not above Eighteen or Nineteen Years 
old when he fought in the Battle of Marignan: His firft 
military Actions were fo famous, that they got him the Dig- 
nity of a Knight before his Time. It is certain, that his Re- 
putation and high Birth were the Caufe that made him ob- 
tain in Marriage Margaret de la Barre, one of the greateft Fortunes of 
that Time : She had for her Father John Seigneur de la Barre, Count de 
1527. Eftamps, &c. Francis de Courtenay was married to her May 10, 1527; 
and in the Year following the King gave him the Office of Bailiff, Captain, 
and Governour of Auxerre, in Consideration of a Sum of Money that he 
paid the King to help him in his Affairs : And having loft Margaret de la 
1547. Barre his Wife, he efpoufed in his fecond Marriage, in the Year 1547, 
Helena de £>uinquet, his Coufin in the third Degree : And it was this fe- 
cond Marriage that made him the Father of many Children, for he had but 
one Daughter living by the firft. King Henry II. had fo great an Efteem 
and Veneration for his Perfon, and for the great Qualities that he poffeffed, 
that he chofe him to infpire Royal Virtues into thofe that fhould one 

Day 




Fart II. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book III. 85 

Day fucceed to the Crown. And without doubt Fortune would have de- Chap* IV, 
clared in his Favour, after it had been fuch a cruel Enemy to his Ance- C/~V"W 
ftors, fays Bouchet, if this generous Monarch had enjoyed a longer Life ; 
but his untimely Death hindered him from doing that Juftice to the Prince 
of Courtenay which was due to his high Birth and to his. Merit ; and he 
dying in the Year 1561, two Years after the King, his Family loft the 
Fruit of all the Hopes that he had conceived in that Conjuncture, both 
by Realbn of the Minority in which he left his Children, and of the Com- 
motions that were raifed in the Kingdom afterwards. 

The Children of Francis de Courtenay., firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, gfo and Margaret de Barre, his firft Wife, were, 

1. Frances de Courtenay : She was married, in the Year ijo'o', to Antony 1566. 
Seigneur de Lignieres, Knight of the Royal Order, and Governour of 
Chartres. 

2. Margaret de Courtenay, who died young before the Year 1570, 157^. 

The Children by Helena de guinquet, fecond Wife, were, 
1. Gajpar de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, who 
continued his Family. 

1. Odet de Courtenay, Seigneur de T arc-Vieil : He died without Iflue. 

3. Charles de Courtenay, who died unmarried. 

4. John de Courtenay, Seigneur de Salles, who efpoufed Magdalen de 
Orleans, the Daughter of Lewis de Orleans, Seigneur de Foiffeau, by 
whom he had James, Magdalen, and John de Courtenay, who all died 
without Iflue. He retired into England with his Coufin John de Courte- 
nay, at that Time Seigneur de Frauville, becaufe that Juftice was refuted 
to be given to them, after their prefenting many Petitions for the recogn- 
izing and preferving the Rights of their Family ; and he did not die 'till 

the Year 161$. 16 18, 

5. Mary-Elizabeth de Courtenay : She efpoufed Francis de Lor on, Ba- 
ron de Limanton. 

6. Sufan de Courtenay : She efpoufed Joachim de Chafienay, Seigneur 
de Villars en Auxois, but left no Iflue. 

7. Magdalen de Courtenay, who had for Husband James de I'Enfernat, 
Baron de jhoigny, ^r. by whom fhe had two Daughters. 



Chap. V. 



Chap. V, 




\ASTAR de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Ble- ^-^^ 
neau, &c. was a Minor when his Father died ; but if he had 
been of Age to take the Advantage of the Efteem that his Fa- 
ther had been in with Lewis XII. Francis I. and Henry II. 
he had added a new Luftre to his Family, lays Bouchet, and 
had difperfed that malignant Star that had fo long prefided over the Houfe 
of Courtenay : But his Minority and the Meannefs of his Fortune, and the 
Tumults which the Difference about Religion, and the Intereft of the 
Grandees did Itir up in the Kingdom, oppofed the Change of his Fortune* 
But in the Year idea, he was forced to break Silence, and to demand the 1602., 
Priviledge of other Princes of the Blood : And this Prince Gafpar de 
Courtenay, Seigneur de Bleneau, with John de Courtenay, Seigneur de 
Salles, his younger Brother, James, Rene, and John de Courtenay, his 
Coufins, of the Branch of Che-Sillon, preiented a Petition to Henry the 

Y Great, 



86 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book HI. 



Chap. V. 



Great, the 15th Day of January, 1603, to obtain the Recognizance of 
their Family : And the fame Prince Gaffar continued to demand it from 
that invincible Monarch, and from his Council home to his Death, which 
1600. happened the 5th of January, 1600. In the Year 1571 he was married 
to Efmee de Chefnay, Daughter of John de Chefnay, Knight of the King's 
Order: But fhe died May io> 1604, and was interred in the Church of 
Bleneau, under a ftately Monument which her Husband erected for him- 
felf and her -, upon which is his Effigies with hers upon their Knees, clothed 
with a grand Mantle bordered with Fleur de Lys's and double Ermines, 
with the Arms of Courtenay and thofe of France. 

After the Death of Efmee de Chefnay, Prince Gajpar de Courtenay, 
Seigneur de Bleneau, married with Loifa de Orleans, Daughter of Lewis 
de Orleans, Seigneur de Foiffeau^ and left her Widow and Executrix of 
his Will, by which he ordered, that his Heart fhould be fent to the 
Church of the Abbey of Fontain-jean, the Burying-Tlace of his Anceftors. 
And fhe caufed to be engraven upon a Marble Stone, where are the Arms 
of Courtenay parted with thofe of Orleans, this Epitaph; Under is inclofed 
the Heart of the moft high and moft illuftrious Trince of the Blood Royal 
Monfeigneur Gafpar de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bleneau, who died in his 
Houfe of Bleneau, the 5th Day of January^ 1600. 

The Children of Gajfar de Courtenay, firlt of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, &c. and Efmee de Chefnay, his firft Wife, were, 

1. Francis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Neufuy, who died in Hungary, 
where his Courage carried him to fight againft the Turks. 

2. Efme de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bleneau, &c. of whom we fhall fpeak 
in the next Chapter. 

3. Joan de Courtenay, Priorefs of the Nunnery of Montargis : She died 
1638. in the Year 1638. 

4. Efmee de Courtenay, Governefs of the fame Nunnery after her Sifter : 
164 1. She died in the Year 1641. 

5. Claude de Courtenay, who was married to Antony de Brenne, Knight, 
Seigneur de Bombon, &c. She died in the Year 1612. 

6. Gaff are de Courtenay : She had for her firft Husband Claude Seig- 
neur de Bigny ; in her fecond Marriage fhe efpoufed James de Bofu, Seig- 
neur de Lougueval; and afterwards fhe married Taul de Thianges, Seigneur 
de Creitzet. 



Chap. VI 



16104 




Chap. VI. 

I SME de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, &c. 
after his Father's Death, continued to demand the Rank that 
was due to his Birth ; but being wearied with the Delays of 
the Court, he refblved to put fome Stop to his Purfuits, which 
were rendered of none Effect by his Enemies, and thofe that 
envied the Greatnefs of his Family : But before he ceafed, he prefented, 
together with his Uncle and Coufins de Chevillou and de Frauville, to the 
King a Petition in the Nature of a Remonftrance, which they delivered 
into the King's own Hands : But not being able to obtain his Requeft, 
by Reafbn of the Power and Greatnefs of his Enemies, he went into Flan- 
ders 5 and when he was come to Thionville, he fent to the King, May 8 ? 
the Reafons that made him to retire j and fent likewife an Account to the 

Chancellour 



Part II. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book III. 87 

Chancellour of all what the Parliament had done againft him, and the In- Chap. VI, 
tereft of his Family, to inform the King of it : But the Gentleman that y^yv 
he fent to Court found the King dead; for he was affaffinated the 14th 
of the lame Month, and his Letters were only delivered to Monfieur de 
Ville-roy, one of the Secretaries of State. In the mean Time the News of 
the Death of the King had made Monfieur the Prince to leave Italy to 
go to France ; and in his Paffage he met with Prince Efme de Courtenay 
in the Low Countries, and there he promiied him his AfTiftance, and to 
make Ufe of his Interelt with the Queen and the Minifters to get Juftice 
done to him. The Prince de Court enay profecuted the Affair with fo great 
Diligence, that the Queen aflured him, that fhe would give him entire Sa- 
tisfaction; and afterwards he put into the Hands of the Chancellour a 
Memorial, which was afterwards printed, containing all that related to the 
Intereft of the Family of Courtenay, for him to make Report of it to the 
Council: But this did not anfwer his Expectation, and he could get no 
Advantage by his Petitions and Complaints, which did not end but with his 
Life. He died in the Year 1633, and was the Widower of Catherine du 162 3, 
Sart his Wife, who was Daughter of Adrian du Sart, Seigneur de Ville- 
faint-Jaques. 

The Children of Efme de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bleneau, and of Catherine du Sart his Wife, were, 

1. Gafpar de Court enay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, 
f£c. of whom we fhall fpeak in the next Chapter. 

1. Ifabelle-Angelique de Courtenay, Priorefs of the Monaftery of Saint 
Dominique in Montargis. 

9QQ 9PQDQC QQQQOQSQ9 3QQ 3Q03OGQOQSOQQOQ SQQ SQQ 

Chap. VII. cha P .vii. 

AST A R de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Ble- 
neau. The Authority which Cardinal Richelieu had got in the 
Kingdom by his Merit, and the Fame of his great Actions, did 
oblige this Prince, who was Son to his Goufin-german, to apply 
himfelf to him, that he might have Juftice d6ne to his pamily. 
And that great Man had a Defiign to do all that did lie in his Power to 
reftore that Family to the Dignity that was due to it : But his Thoughts 
being always employed in procuring Matter for the Conquefts and Tri- 
umphs of his Matter, and in diffipating the Factions that were formed a- 
gainft him by the Grandees of the Realm, he was hindered from bringing 
his Defign to effect, of reftoring the Family of Courtenay to its Rank and 
Dignity, at a Time when he was able to put the laft Hand to that Work. 
His Death put an End to the Hopes of the Prince of Courtenay, who lived 
fome Years at Court, and died in the Year 165J, without leaving any IfTue I( j 
by Magdalene Durfort his Wife : Two Years before his Death, he gave 
the Seignioury of Bleneau to Lewis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Chevillou, 
his Coufin. 



BOOK 





88 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book IV. 




BOOK IV. 



nu& 



Chap. I. 



Chap. I. 




ETER de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur $e 
Ferte-Loupere, &c. This Prince was the third of the five 
Sons which came by the Marriage of John de Courtenay, 
fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, and of Ca- 
therine de L'ojpkal, and had for his Portion, upon the Di- 
146 1. Sy^SlllJiisl virion of his Father's Eftate, in the Year 1461, the Seig- 
niouries de Ferte- Louper e, de Chevillon, and de Trenay : Six Years after he 
married with Terrine de la Roche, delcended from an illuftrious Family : 
She was the Daughter of Vincent Seigneur de la Roche, and Mary de Trie, 
feventh Daughter of James de Trie, Seigneur de Money. Thilip de Trie, 
her Mother's Uncle, afterward dying without IfTue, and leaving great 
Riches behind him, he demanded his Share of his Eftate, together with 
1483. John Seigneur de Valliquerville, his Brother-in-law, in the Year 1483, 
againft others that laid Claim to it ; and the Controverfy lafted longer than 
his Life, for he died in the Year 1504, and it was not ended 'till 1514, 
as we mall fee hereafter. 

The Children of Teter de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Ferte-Loupere, He. and of Terrine de la Roche his Wife, were, . 

1. Hector de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Ferte-Loupere, 
of whom we lhall treat in the next Chapter. 

a. John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Chevillon, and 
de Frawville, who continued his Family, and of whom an Account ihall 
be given in the Fifth Book. 

3. Charles de Courtenay, who had the Seignioury of Bontin in part, and 
1514. died without IiTue, in the Year 15 14. 

4. Lewis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bontin after his Brother : His Po- 
fterity is Ipoken of in the End of this Booic. 

5. Teter de Courtenay : He had for his Portion Part of the Seignioury 
of Martroy, in a Divifion made of his Father's Eftate in the Year 1505; 
but died without being married. 

6. Efme de Courtenay, who was an Ecclefiaftick, and divided his Fa- 
thers Eftate with his Brothers in the Year 1505: He is alio named in 
the Tranlaftion that pafled in the Year 15 14, concerning the Dividing of 
his Mother's Eftate,and lived to the Year 15a j. 

7, Efmee 



51 D 



I' 

o 



£1 



2.1, 









^2- 



Id 

C r? 



© 



SS 



rt ** 

r'4 



hi 



° § 

era s+ 



5. o> ^ 



1"^ 



3.1 

GO «? 

era's 






SI 

3 5*. 



£5 JS 






5& ^* 






It 

^3 






If*!! 



If 



GO 

n 
era' 



3 21* 
p . 6i cr» 

8,3 8 

!^D 



2* 

3 & 
n & 
*■ <%" 
go rs 
2 «? 



cm » 

r 



§ g. 

Ji pi 



S 5 



sa ■ r ^- 









Id 






o c *s 



Fo(w I.. 



??>.s-^ «' S- ^ t 









n <*, la,- 1 



tM 

4 



ba 



5 3 









2.^ 3 












tr 

<T> 
CO 

o 
z 

w 
a 

CO 






J* 




Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book IV. 89 

7. Efmee de Courtenay, eldeft Daughter of Prince Teter, Seigneur de Chap. I. 

Ferte-Loupiere, and of Territte de la Roche his Wife : She was married be- \j^r^ 
fore the Year 15 14, with William de ghiinquet, Seigneur de Montifaitt. 

' 8. Blanche de Courtenay, fecond Daughter: She had for her Portion 
the Seignioury de Trenay, and efpoufed, after the Year 15 14, Mark de 
Matelan, a Scots Gentleman, Seigneur de Maranville, Father of Charles 
de Mat elan, Seigneur of the fame Place, who aflifted at the Marriage of 
Maximilian de Bethune, Seigneur de Rofny, with Anne de Courtenay, 
Dame de Boutin, in the Year 1583.. 1583. 

Chap. II. c^Mi. 

ECTOR de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur </<? Ferte- 
Loupiere, &c. In the Month of May 1505, he divided his 
Father's Eftate with his Brothers and Sifters, and alio that of 
his Mother, and had for his Portion, as elder Brother, the 
Seignioury of Ferte-Loupiere : He married in the Year 1508, 
the 14th of May, with Claude de Ancienville ; and in the Year 15 10, John 
de Courtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, his Coufin-ger- 
man, chofe him for one of the Executors of his laft Will. It appears by 
an Arreft of Parliament, that this Prince continued the Suit that his Fa- 
ther had commenced, touching the Succeffion to Thilip de Trie, Uncle to 
his Mother, and that it was ended by an Agreement made the laft Day 
of April, 15 14; but his other Actions are unknown: He lived to the 
Year 1548. 1548. 

The Children of Hector de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
la Ferte-Loupiere, and of Claude de Ancienville his Wife, were, 

1. Rene de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur dela Ferte-Loupiere : 

He divided the Eftate of his Father with his Brothers and Sifters, May 26, 1550. 
1550, and efpoufed Anne de la Magdelaine, Daughter of Gerard de la 
Magdelaine, Seigneur de Raigny, but had no Child : He was flain in the 
Siege of Bourges, after he had given many Proofs of his Valour, and ac- 
quired Glory worthy of his great Birth, in the Year 1562. . 156 2. 

2. Thilip de Courtenay, Seigneur de Villeneuve-la-Cornue : He died 
without being married in the Year 155 1. 

3. Joan de Courtenay, the eldeft Daughter, Dame de Villeneuve-la- 
Cornue : She was efpoufed in her firft Marriage with William de Saint 
Thale, Seigneur de Nevilly, by whom fhe had Children : Her fecond Hus- 
band was Titus de Caftelneau, Chevalier of the Order of the King, g$r. 
but he being aflalTinatcd in the Year 1573, died without Iflue; and fhe 
married a third Time with Francis de Vernevil, Seigneur de St. Ejliu, by 
whom fhe was left a Widow, in the Year 1507. l 597' 

4. Barbe de Courtenay, fecond Daughter : She had for her Husband 
'Philip de St. Thale, Seigneur de Thou, \?hom fhe married before the Year 
154J?; ^ut ^ e ^ed without Children. 

5. Marie de Courtenay, third Daughter : She had for her Husband John 
de Sailly, Seigneur de Hartanes. 

6. Charlotte de Courtenay, fourth and laft Daughter ; fhe was married 
before the Year 1550, to John des Marins, Seigneur de I'Efchelle: He 
died without Iflue, and fhe married again with Julien de Conde, Seig- 
neur de Boulages; and in her third Marriage, the firft of Angufi, 1361, 
with Nicholas de la Croix, Vicount de Semoine. 

Z CHAP. 




90 Part II. The Genealogical Hi flory of the Book IV. 



Chap. III. 

OHN de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Che 
villon, &(A This Prince was the fecond Son of 'Peter de 
Court en ay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Ferte-Loupiere, 
and of Perrine de la Roche. In the Divifion of his Father's 
1 5 jo. ^PIQS) i'A Eftate with his Brothers and Sifters, made in the Year 15 10, 
he had for his Share the Seigniouries of CheviUon and Frau- 
ville. In the Month of November the lame Year, the Seigneur de Ble* 
neau left him, together with HeEtor his elder Brother, Executors of his 
15 1 3. Laft Will : And on the firft Day of January, 1513* he married with a 
Lady of Quality, called Lovette de Chantier, Daughter of William de 
*534- Chantier, Seigneur de Moulins, and died the i\th of May, 1534, as the 
Infcription upon his Tomb fhews, which is in the Church of CheviUon, 
where is his Effigies in a warlike Habit, with his Coat of Arms, and un- 
der his Head one great Fleur de Lys, as a Mark of his Royal Extraction. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
CheviUon, and of Lovette de Chantier his Wife, were, 

1. James de Courtenay, Seigneur de CheviUon, who undertaking a Voy- 
l 5S7' a ge to vifit Jerusalem, died in the Ifle of Cyprus, 1557, without being 

married. 

2. William de Courtenay, Seigneur de CheviUon, who continued the 
Family. 

3. Marie de Courtenay : She efpoufed John de Sailly, Seigneur de 
Gaftines-. 

4. Martha de Courtenay : She had for her Husband Mark de Giverlay, 
Seigneur de Chajires. 

an. IV. C H A P. IV. 



I : j .-■] I L LI AM de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Che* 
jj villon, Sfa His Mother marrying the fecond Time, had 10 much 
I Confideration for him, that upon her Marriage with Seigneur 
1 de Pacy, with his Confent, fhe granted to her Son the Right 
of theHoufe that fhe had for her Dowry in the Caftle of Che- 
viUon : And after the Death of his Mother, this Prince William divided 
with his Brother his Father's Eftate, in the Year 1551, and had for his 
Share the Seignioury of Frauville, &c. Some Time after he married with 
Margaret Fretel, defcended from Robert Fretel, one of the Chevaliers- 
Bannerets of the Count de St. 'Paul, who lived in the Time of King Phi- 
lip the Auguft: He married her the 3^ Day of January, 1555, and at that 
Time he was only Seigneur de Frauville and de Briant; but his elder 
Brother dying in the Ifle of Cyprus, in his Voyage to the Holy Land, he 
became Seigneur de CheviUon: He died in the Year 155/2, and his Corps 
was buried in the Church of CheviUon, near that of his Father, where 
there is an Infcription which fays, that he was of the Royal Houfe of 
France. 

The Children of William de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
CheviUon, and of Margaret Fretel his Wife, were, 

1, Francis 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book IV. 9 1 

1. Francis de Courtenay, who died without being married, before his Chap. IV. 
Father, in the Year 1583. tTYV» 

2. James de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Chevillon : *i 8 3» 
He died alfb without being married, and was interred in the Abbey of 
Fontain-jean, where his Brother and Succeflbr erected for him a rich Mo- 
nument of Marble, in which he is repreiented in the Kabit of a Prince of the 
Blood, and there is a large Epitaph, which Bouchet has let in his Hiftory. 

3. Rene de Courtenay, third Son of Prince William, Seigneur de Che- 
villon : He was defigned for the Church, and was Abbot of the Abbey de 
St. Jumieges, after the Death of Charles Cardinal de Bourbon, fecond of 
that Name, Archbifhop of Roan : He divided his Father's and Mother's 
Eftate with his Brothers the \oth of September, 1596; and in the Year 1596. 
16 19, Pope Taul V. at the Nomination of Lewis XIII. gave him the 
Abbey of Efchalis, to hold in commendam with the Priory of St. Eutrope de 

Cho(y in Brie, and that of Chevillon ; and the Pope lent his Bull from Tuf- 
culum, dated OtJober 1 7, in which he is ftiled Prince of the Blood-Royal : 
He lived to the Year 1627. 1627* 

4. John de Courtenay, Seigneur de Chevillon, &c. He continued the 
Family. 

5. Catherine de Courtenay, only Daughter of Prince William de Cour- 
tenay: She was married, in the Year 155)7, to Efme Seigneur de Chevry, &c. 

Chap. V. chap. v. 

; HN de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Che- 
villon. The two eldeil Brothers of this Prince being not mar- 
ried, and the Third devoting himlelftothe Church, he be- 
came the Chief and only Heir of that Branch, which alone 
this Day remains of the Houfe of Courtenay, that is deicended 
from Lewis le Groffe, King of France ; and feeing the Seig- 
nioury de Frauville was given to him upon the Divilion of the Eftate, un- 
der that Name he firft appeared in the World, and did fome of the moft fa- 
mous and remarkable Things of his Life. He was very young when Henry 
IV. came to the Throne, and fhared the Glory of thole great A&ions that 
were performed by that invincible Monarch, from the Beginning of his Reign 
home to the Peace of Vervin. Afterward he married, June the 24th, i.55>£, ij^p. 
with Magdalen de Marie, Widow of Claude de Faulx, Chevalier Seigneur 
de Tovilly, and Daughter of Jerom de Marie, fecond of that Name, Seig- 
neur de Verfigny. This Prince, not being able any longer to bear the In- 
juries done to his Family, defired Leave of the Queen-Regent, Mary de 
Medicis, to g6 out of the Realm ; and having got Leave he went into 
England, with John de Courtenay, his Coufin, Seigneur de Salles : But 
before he went, he writ a long Letter to the Parliament, which contained 
the Reafons that obliged him to feek Protection amongft Strangers, until 
the King's Majority might be able to give fure Protection to his Family, 
and to do him Juftice, which he did not doubt but the King, when he came of 
Age, would do to his Royal Extra&ion. And the King of England, fix 
Months after they came to his Court, did write a Letter to Lewis XIII. 
and another to the Queen-Regent his Mother, in both which he did recom- 
mend the Cafe of the Prince de Courtenay to them, and did defire that 
they would do him Juftice. This Letter was dated at Weftminfter, July 9, 

16 14, 




92 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book IV. 

]hap» V. 1614, and is at large in Bouchet. Some Time after Monfieur the Prince 
s^tfSj of Conde having with other Grandees taken up Arms to reform fome cer- 
tain Abufes that were in the Government, he thought that the Intereft 
of the Prince of Court enay would be advantageous to him, by Reaibn of 
the great Efteem that that Prince had got in England: He fent there- 
fore to him for his AiTrftancc, and withal promiied him that he would 
do all that did lie in his Power to get Juftice to be done to him: And 
j 6 1 6. the Letter that he fent for thisPurpofe, was dated January the 4th, 16 16. 
And according to this, in the Treaty of Peace which was at Loudon, in the 
Month of May following, this Article was inferted, viz. That Right jhall 
be given to Mefieurs de Courtenay, according to the Laws of the Land, 
pirfuant to the Requefis that were often prefented by them, for the Con- 
servation of the Honour of their Family, both in the Life of the late King 
and afterwards : Of which Monfieur the Prince gave Advice to Prince 
John de Courtenay, then in England, by Letter, and allured him, that he 
would ufe his Power at Court, that the Family might enjoy their Right, 
as contained in the Ninth Article : To which Article the King's Commit 
fioners writ in the Margin, That they would acquaint the King with it, 
for it was not in their 'Tower. And there are two Letters from the 
Prince of Conde to that Purpoie in Bouchet, and fubferibed, From Tour 
affectionate Coufin to do Ton Service, Henry de Bourbon. 
" But after that Treaty at Loudon^ the Prince of Conde being fufpe&ed 
at Court, was feized in the Louvre, and made Prifoner the if Day of 
16 16. September, 1616; and his Imprifonment, and the Difordets that followed, 
broke all the Meafures that Prince John de Courtenay had taken, to put an 
End to the Difgraces of his Family, and to obtain thofe Advantages which 
were due to the Blood-Royal, from which he took his Original. 

Being thus deprived of his Hopes, and lofing at the fame Time his elder 
Brother, who died in the Beginning of the Year 16 17, he relblved to re- 
turn into France, where, as foon as he arrived, he found the Malice of the 
Procurator-General againft his Family to appear more than ever ; Tor he 
not only, by his fole Authority, did forbid the Notaries of the Caftle of 
Taris to give the Title of Prince of the Blood in their A&s to the Houfe 
of Courtenay, but did forbid alfo the Meflieurs de St. Marthe to infert their 
Defcent in the Genealogical Hiftory of the Family of France, and to cite 
du Tillet in their Favour. This obliged the Prince de Courtenay, and the 
Seigneur de Bleneau his Coufin, to complain to the King of the Injury 
1620. done him, February 3, 1620, by a Petition, which w r as put, by the King's 
Command, into the Hands of Monfieur de Vair, Keeper of the Seals of 
France, and given to Monfieur de Boijfife, Counfellor of State, for him to 
make Report of it in Council : There were Six other Counfellors alio no- 
minated with him to examine the Matter; and the King promifed, that 
the Procurator-General fhould be required to do Juftice to the Family. 

But the Princes of Courtenay having been amufed with fair Promifes 
only, for five Years together, prefented again a Petition to the King, on 
1626. March 16, 1626, in which they demand, That all thofe Things that had 
been done to the Prejudice of their Family, as Princes of the Blood, might 
be void : And they defired, that the King would permit their Advocates 
to aflift in the Council; and that the Hiftorians might make publick all 
thofe Proofs and Writings that did ferve to ftiew the Glory of their Family ; 
and that the Omiflion of their Branch, made by Order of the Procurator- 
General, in the Genealogical Hiftory of the Family of France, by Meflieurs 
St. Marthe, might be repaired. And home to the Death of Prince John 
de Courtenay, which happened at Taris, February 3, 163 0, they did not 

ceafe 



Part II. Nolle Family of 'Courtenay. Book IV. 93 



ceafe to defire Juftice, without being able to obtain it of the Court; which Chap. V. 

neverthelefs refufed it no otherwife, than by their Silence ; and it did in x^z-v-s^ ' 

effect own the Right of thofe of the Family of Court enay, by their Man^ 

ner of treating of them. This is certain, if the Court had not been fully 

perfwaded of the Truth of their Royal Extraction, at that Time when 

they demanded their Rank, but thought fit to refufe it them for Politick 

Reafons, it would not have hearkened to them, and received their Requefts, *0 

and Demands made by them, as Princes of the Blood: Which Title of 

Prince of the Blood, the Seigneur de Chevillon took in all his publick A&s 

and which Title the Pope gave to the Family in all his Bulls, and which 

was engraven upon the magnificent Monument that was erected by the 

Seigneur de Chevillon for his Brother and him in the Abbey of Fontain- 

jean. Thuanus, in his Hiftory, 'Rage 456", fays, Trincifis nomen mtfquam 

in Gallia tributum nifi iis qui per mares e regibtts noflris originem rePe- 

tmit, qui nunc tantum a Ludovico Nono beata memories nitmerantur, nam 

Curtinad Drocenfes, quamvis a Ludovico CrafTb genus duceutes hodie inter 

eos minime recenfentur. " The Name of Prince is never in France given 

" to any, but to thofe that are defcended from our Kings in the Male Line • 

" and none at this Time are counted as fuch, but thofe only that are de- 

" fcended from Lewis IX. of bleffed Memory ; for thofe of the Family of 

" Courtenay and Dreux, although they derive their Defcent from Lewis 

" le Grojfe, are not at this Day reckoned as Princes of the Blood." 

Thus faith Thnanus. 

Which fhews plainly the Reafon why the Court of France would not 
allow the Family of Courtenay the Priviledges of Princes of the Blood ; be- 
caufe they go no farther back than to thofe that are defcended from St. 
Lewis 3 and the Family of Courtenay branched out from the Stock before ! 
And this they did, becaufe they would not have the Princes of the Blood 
too numerous, and therefore, although they do not deny but the Family 
of Courtenay was defcended from the Royal Stock, yet, notwithftanding 
their many Petitions and Remonftrances, the Court ftill refufed them the 
Rights and Honours of Princes of the Blood, and fo they do to this Day. 
There was one Remonftrance with the Pedigree of Courtenay printed in 
the Year 1603 ; the fame was re-printed fome Years after; and the Fa- 
mily with great Charge got the Opinions of moft of the Univerfities of 
Europe concerning their Rights, and they were printed in Latin ; but all to 
no Purpofe. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Chevillon, and of Magdalen de Marie his Wife. 

1. Lewis de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Count de Cefy, Seigneur 
de Chevillon, of whom we ihall treat in the following Chapter. 

2. Robert de Courtenay, fecond Son : He was appointed by Pope Urban 
VIII. at the Nomination of King Lewis XIII. to be Abbot of the Abbey 
of Noftre-Dame de Efchalis, in the Diocefe of Sens, vacant by the Refig- 
nation of Rene de Courtenay, his Uncle ; as the Pope's Bull fhews, dated at 16:27. 
St. Marie Major, July 6, i6zj, by which his Holinefs did give him the 

Title of 'Prince of the Royal Family of France. 

3. Magdalen de Courtenay, eldeft Daughter; at the Time when Bouchet 
did write his Hiftory, by a generous Reiblution, as he lays, preferred a 
iingle Life before Marriage. 

4. Amicia de Courtenay, fecond Daughter, was married to James de 
Belloy, Seigneur de Cajlillon, by whom fhe was left Widow and Mother of 
feveral Children. 

A a CHAP, 




94 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book IV. 



chap. vi. Chap. VI. 

E WIS, firft of that Name, Prince de Courtenay, Count de Cejy, 

and Seigneur de Chevillon, was born Auguji 25, 16 10 ; and the 

Charges that his Father was at to bring him up in the Belles 

Sciences, and other Exercifes, agreeable to his Condition, found 

fuch a favourable Succels, that he acquired by his Merit the 

general Efteem of the whole World. He began his military Actions with 

162$. the Attack of the Barricades of Sufa, in the Year 1620; and afterwards 

the War being declared between the two Crowns, France and Spain, his 

Courage carried him to all the Places where Honour was to be acquired - 

and, for fbme Years> there was no Siege, nor any remarkable A&ion, where 

his Valour was not fignalized. Afterwards, in the Year 165%, in the Month 

1638. of February, he married with Lucretia-Chrifiian de Harlay, famous both 

for her high Birth, and for her eminent Virtues. 

The Children of Lewis, flrft of that Name, Prince de Courtenay, Seig- 
neur de Chevillon, and of Lucretia-Chrifiian de Harlay, Countefs de Cefy 
his Wife. 
io'40. *■ Lewis-Charles, Prince de Coou/tenay : He was born May 5, 1^40, 
whole growing Merit, lays Bouchet, does give Place to hope, that he will 
one Day be incompafTed with the Glory of his illuftrious Anceftors, and 
be PofTeflbr of all thofe Advantages that are due to his Royal Extraction. 

2. A fecond Son, born July 26, 1644, and died the id of July, 1645, 
without being named. 
1 647. 3- R°g> er de Courtenay, born May 20, 1647, defigned to be Count of 
St. John de Lyon, and was afterwards Purveyor of the Abbies de Efchalis, 
and of Si. Teter de Auxerre, and of the Priory of Choijy in Brie. 
1651. 4. John Arnaud de Courtenay, born May 7, 1632, who was made 
Knight of Malta, with the Difpenfation of the Pope, 1656, by the 
Grand Mailer Lafcaris, who by a Letter to the Prince his Father did te- 
stify his Satisfaction in having a Perlbn of his Birth in his Order. The 
Letter is in Bouchet. 

5. Gahriel-Charlote de Courtenay, born March 12, 1630, and died July 

.12, 1652. 

6. Chrifiian de Courtenay, born June 15, 1641. 

7. Lucretia de Courtenay, born July 21, 1643, Religious, profefled in 
the Abbey of Noftre-Dame in Sens, of the Order of St. Bennet. 

8. Elizabeth de Courtenay, born October 29, 164.7. 

And this is the Fourteenth Generation from Lewis le Grojfe; and is 
the only Branch remaining of the Houfe of Courtenay of the Royal Fa- 
mily : And thefe are the laft that Bouchet does mention, for they were 
1661. living, when he wrote his Hiftory, in the Year 166' 1. 




CHAP, 




Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book IV. 95 
Chap. VII. cha P .vii. 

Elf IS de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de la 
Ville-au-Tartre, f£)C. was the fourth Son of Prince Teter de 
Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Ferte-Loupiere, 
and of Terrine de la Roche, and divided the Eftate of his 
Father and Mother with his Brothers and Sifters, May i o 
1505. At that Time he was under the Care of his Bro- 1 5°5» 
ther John de Courtenay, Seigneur de Chevillon, and he had for his Portion 
the Seigniouries de la Ville-au-Tartre and de Tville fur Seine ; and he fuc- 
ceeded to that of Boutin by the Death of Charles de Courtenay, his third 
Brother, who died before the Year 15 14. Afterward he efpoufed Claude 
de Mefnil-Simon, the Daughter of Lewis de Mefnil-Simon, Seigneur de 
Maupas. This Prince Lewis did bear the Arms of Courtenay with a Cre- 
Icent and a Border Componee of Argent and Gules. It is not certain 
when he or his Wife died, but it is known that he did not live beyond 
the Year 1545. 

The Children of Lewis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Boutin, &a and of 
Claude de Mefnil-Simon his Wife. 

1. Francis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Boutin, &c. of whom we fhall 
treat in the next Chapter. 

a. Claude de Courtenay, Chevalier of the Order of St. John of Jeru- 



1545- 



3. Loup de Courtenay, third Son, was Seigneur de Beaulieu in Auvergne, 
and died without being married. 

4. Joan de Courtenay, ible Daughter of Lewis de Courtenay, Seigneur 
de Boutin, and of Claude de Mefnil-Simon, was married before the Year 

1547, witli Francis de Rochefort, Seigneur de Chars in Au-vergue. 1547; 

Chap. VIII. ch.vnr, 

RANCIS de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Bon- x *.c 
tin, &c. This Prince lucceeded his Father in the Year 1545, 
and fix Years after he was prefent at the Divifion which his 
Coufins James and William de Courtenay made of their Father's 
Eftate : He was alfo prefent at the Contracl of Marriage made 
between William de Courtenay, Seigneur de Frauvillei with Margaret 
de Fret el, January 3, 1555, and the fame Year he married with Louifa I 55S' 
de Jaucour't, of a moft noble and ancient Family. It appears, by a Cri- 
minal Procefs iffued againft this Prince, upon the Complaint of a Gentle- 
man of the Houfe of Corquilleray, his Vaflal, that he had embraced the 
Reformed Religion after the Death of his Father ; and he was accufed by 
that Gentleman for taking up the Corps of his Daughter, and putting it out 
of the Choir of the Church: To which he anfwei'd, That being * Haut %^ b a ^f 
Jufticier, Lord Jufticiary of the Tarifh, it did not belong to thofc who to m for Life 
had Fiefs within hisjurifdiction to tiQ'ume to be buried in the Choir of the 
Church, without having obtained his Termifflon : That the Sieur de la 
Corquilleray. was not of his Rank, and that any Man that had but the 
Vitality of a Gentleman could not pet end to be his Competitor, who had 

the 




and Death. 



1578. 



96 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book IV. 

Ch. VIII. the Honour to to be defended from the Blood Royal 0/ France, and had 
u ^ v — «- Emperours of his Family, as the Hijtorians do give amfle 'Tefiimony. 

It is not certain when he and his Wife died 5 but this I know, lays 
Bouchet, that they, did not live beyond the Year 1578, and both of 
them died in the Reformed Religion. 

The Children of Francis de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bmitin, &c. and Louifa de Jacourt, his Wife, were, 

1. Frances de Court enay, eldeft Daughter : She was married before the 
Year 1580, with Guy de Bethune, Seigneur de Marevil: He with his 
Wife affifted at the Contract of Marriage between Maximilian de Bethune, 
his Coufin, Seigneur de Rofny, and Anne de Courtenay, his Sifter-in-law, 
in the Year 1583, and died fome Time after without having any lime. 

2. Anne de Courtenay, fecond Daughter, Dame de Rofny, &c. of whom 
we mall fpeak in the Chapter following. 



[583. 



# J |^ilil^l.l^£fo^£^^lb^ife^ct.il.^ifel^JI,Jfeill;£^ < ltJI;^^liifelfe^cfi 




chap. ix. Chap. IX. 

] NNE de Courtenay, Dame de Rofny y &c. This Princefs was 

very young when her Father died, and me was put under 

the Tutorage of James de Jaucourt, Seigneur de Villarnou^ 

her Uncle by the Mother's Side ; and it was by his Advice 

that fhe was married to Maximilian de Bethune, Marquefs 

de Rofny, afterward Duke of Sully, Peer and Marefchal of France, whole 

Family was one of the moll: illuftrious of the Realm for its Antiquity and 

great Alliances. This Marriage was celebrated in the Caftle of Bontin, on 

the 4th of October, 1583, in the Prefence of a great many Nobility • but 

it was too happy to be of long Continuance, for this Princels died in the 

1585). Month of June, 1580, being the Mother of one only Son, who was 

born at Tarts in the Year 1588, and was named Maximilian after his 

Father. 




BOOK 



^2 

is 



^ 
^ 



<o 




»^> 






CD 




^a 








i£ 


-f 






& 


g 


2 




«i 


J 5 


IS 










"H 






nq 


^ 




3 s 


1 


^ 




^ 






T3 
G 


^3 


3 


CO ^ 


« 




co 






i 


| 


P 






ft 


f^ 


Z 

o 






to 


6h 


W 


J-l 




•^ 


00 


o 
c - 


~~3 • 


* 


:^ 


, r-; 


CO 


2-5 




^ 


O 


E 


J* 


■f 


5 
•» 

f 


3 


o 












3-s 

CO R 
- 2* 


•1 


"5b 


W 




2% 


<i 




8 

:<3 






<D 


•3 




3&s 


G 

<L> 

O 

< 


J5 


■S 8. 

■S3 




u 
-E 

n 

Q 

f 






53 




s 

8 








<M 


^3 










* 






** P~ 


•sf 












3 





















§ 






<ii 






I s 






• <>. 






^» 






«2> 


as 

s 




/« 

c 






1 


J3 


£ 


^ 






<v> 


^ 


5i 








1 


J 


ft 


1 








K 


aT 


•§H 




^ 


* 


^ 


E 


sT* 

4 




^^ 


8 
^ 


4 


Z 


t 


^3 


ft 


-4j 




4 


s 

s 


^ 


1 


t> 

a 




^ 


3 


p 




"3 




•« 


•^ 


O 




CO 

E 

4-1 




s 

a 

-sp 

CO 




H— 1 


S-4 — 


— j3 


<tt H 


«T 




CO 


PS 

a 
*C 

CO 


<4H 


^ s 


i 

03 




O 


^CO 




o 

3 
H 


■ s 

O 


f 

6s 


4-1 

1-1 

a. 
.s 

«i 


I 
1 


4 

o 

E 

ft 

1 


^«, 


f 




^^ 


■* 


» 

-» 


o3 

*5b 


1 

St 


(J 
E 




45 

ft 




p2 


^O 


& 


^.^^ 




1 


cri 


"8 


1 






^ 


0> 

a 

< 


ft 


<5 aj 


w ft ^ 







> 



w 



J^5 



co 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book V. 97 




BOOK V. 



&Qg9QgrO£QQGOOggQ5gQagQQgQggSggQggQ8gSQiQg 




Chap. I. 

HARLES de Court enay, Seigneur", </* Arrablay, was the 
fifth Son of John de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bleueau,&- 
cond of that "Name, and of Catherine de Lofptal his Wife : 
When his Father's Eftate was divided, which was in the 
Year 1 471, he being then under the Care of John de Cour- 
tenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Bricon, his Cou- 
fin-german, had for his Portion the Seignioury of Rommerie, and after- 
ward he fucceeded to that of Arrablay, by the Death of his Brother R e - 
nmi de Courtenay. A Roll of the Chamber of Accounts does teftify, 
that he was one of thofe that ferved King Charles VIII. and who were 
found in Arms under the Command of Francis de Bourbon, Count 
de Vendofme, in the Year 1485, to oppofe the Duke of Orleans, after- 
ward Kin- by the Name of Lewis XII. who pretended to the Regency 
to the Prejudice of Anne de France, Dame de Beaujeu: He was at the 
Battle of St. Aubin, in the Year 1488 ; and if he did not die then, it was 
a little Time afterwards ; for on the i 7 th of Afrtl, i^Jom de Chery 
his Wife was married with a Gentleman, named "Peter de Tolecinge, Seig- 
neur de Bomeville, who had the Government of his Children that were 

The Children of Charles de Courtenay, Seigneur de Arrablay, and of 
Joan de Chery his Wife. 

1. Francis de Courtenay, firll of that Name, Seigneur de Arrablay, 
of whom we {hall fpeak in the next Chapter. 

2; Jane de Courtenay, who efpoufed John de Guarchy, Seigneur de 
Blannay. 



Chap. 1 



1471. 



1485. 

1488. 

1502. 



WW 



Bb 



CHAP 



98 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of the BookV. 




Chap. II. G H A P. II. 

~ RANCIS, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Arrablay, f$c. 

This Prince being a Miner when his father died, was for fbme 

Time under the Tutorage of his Mother, and of Seigneur de 

Borneville, her fecond Husband. Afterward he married with 

Frances de Menipeny, who was of a Family that was moft illuftrious in the 

Kingdom of Scotland, and which came and dwelt in France in the Reign 

of Charles VII. This Prince Francis de Courtenay and his Wife died 

1540. both before the Year 1540, as does appear by an Arreft of Court, dated 

July 24, the Year following, and were interred in a Chapel in the Church 

of Arrablay under a Tomb, the Writing of which is effaced ; but upon 

it is to be feen a Lady, with the Arms of Courtenay on one Side, and thole 

of Menipny on the other. 

The only Daughter of Francis de Courtenay, Seigneur de Arrablay^ 
was Gilberte de Courtenay, Dame de Briar e and de Arrablay : She was 
an Orphan, and under the Tutorage of Prince Francis de Courtenay, Seig- 
neur de Bleneau, Governour de Auxerre, her Coufin, in the Year 1540, 
and by his Advice me was married to Francis de Chamigny, firft of that 
Name, Seigneur de Briare, one of the Gentlemen of the King's Houfe, 
and Governour of Montargis : He died the fecond of March iS77> an< i 
1590. his Lady Gilberte, Princefs de Courtenay, lived to the Year 1 joo. 




BOOK 



Part II. Noble Family of Comtenay. Book VI. 99 




BOOK VI. 



&&?$&ft&&&&^&&Wfa&ft&&&fc&4>fa 



Chap. I. 



Chap. I. 




HI LIT de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Fer- 
te-Loupiere ; amongft the Children of John de Courtenay, 
firft of that Name, Seigneur de Champi'gndles, and of Joan 
de Sancerre, Dame de St. Bricon : This Prince is named the 
fecond in the Divifion of his Father's Eitate, made Tuefday 
before the Feaft of St. Nicholas, 1318. He was afterwards 
Chevalier, and efpoufed Margaret d'Arrablay, Daughter of John Seigneur 
d'Arrablay, Chevalier-Counfellor to the King: This Prince T hi lip de 
Courtenay accompanied King Thilip de Valois in his March to Flanders, 
and was one of thofe that had Part of the Glory of that famous Victory 
which he had over the Fkmmings at Mount Cajfel, Augufi 24, 1328. In 
the Year 1340, John Duke of Normandy, afterward King of France, ha- 
ving entered the Country of Hainault with an Army, by the Order of 
the King his Father, this Prince Thilip de Courtenay was with him at 
the Siege of the Town of Thin, and at all other Times that Campaign 
home to the railing the Siege of Tournay, which was befieged by Edward 
III. King of England. Margaret d'Arrablay, his Wife, died before the 
Year 1344, and he married again; but I know not the Name of the Lady 
nor her Family, fays Bouchet, though he had Children by her ; and the 
Martyrology of Noftre-Dame de Soifons does fay, that ihe died April 11, 
but does not mention the Year. 

The Children of Thilip de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Ferte-Loupiere. 

1. Margaret de Courtenay, which he had by his firft Wife, before the 
Year 1340 : She was married into a Family that was one of the moft illu- 
ftrious of France, which took its Original, according to the common Opi- 
nion, from the ancient Counts of Senlis, and which had for a long Time 
the Office of Great Butler of France, one of the five great Offices of 
the Crown : And all thofe of that Family, from the Year 1 200 home to 
this Time, have taken the Sirname of Bouteiller together with that of 
Senlis. 

1. John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Ferte-Loupiere : 
He was by the Second Wife, and continued his Family. 

3. Joan de Courtenay: She was likewife by the fecond Wife; lhe c- 
fpoufed Gaucher de Bruillart, Chevalier Seigneur de Courfant, with whom 
flie lived home to the Year 1382. CHAP. 



1318. 



1340. 



134+ 



34pj 



: 3 82, 



ioo Part II. TheGcwalogicalHifloryofthe Book VI. 



Chap. II. 



»J«* 



59°- 



141; 




G H A P. II. 

OBN de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur delaFer- 
te-Loupiere. This Prince was unknown to Du Tillet, and 
thofe that have writ after him of the Family of Courte- 
nay; But he is named in two Accounts given to the Kingj 
one in the Year 1380, the other 1304, by John and Lewis 
de Noyers, Counts de Joigny ; and he is alfo named Son of 
Thilip de Courtenay, Seigneur de la Ferte-Lonpicre, in fome Royal Letters, 
dated May 5, 13557 : And an Account of the Demefnes of the King in 
the Baillages of Sens and Melun, in the Year 1300, does fay, that he was 
efpoufed to Terenelle de Manchecourt, Daughter to William de Manche- 
court, Chevalier. Afterwards he married with Anne de Valery, in his fe-, 
cond Marriage, who, having no Iflue by him, left her Eftate to John de 
Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Bleneau, in the Year 1417* 
The Son of John de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de la Ferte- 
Loupiere, and' of Terenelle de Manchecourt, his firft Wife, was John de 
Court en ay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Ferte-Loupiere, who lhall 
be the Subject of the next Chapter. 



^s/scss&fSffs^sas^^ 



Chap. III. 
141a. 



1418. 



M45- 




Chap. III. 

OHN de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de la 
Fertc-Loupiere, fucceeded his Father before the Year 141 2, 
and is numbered amongft the Vaifals of the Count de Joigny^ 
in the General Numbering which was given to Charles VI. 
in the Year 14 id. Two Years after, this Prince having em- 
braced the Party of the Dauphin of Viennois, afterwards King by the 
Name of Charles VII. who had took up Arms againft the Duke of Bur- 
gogne, who being favoured by the Queen had taken upon him the Go- 
vernment of the State, the King declared him Rebel, and confifcated his 
Eftate, in the Month of June, 141 8, and afterwards gave the Seignioury 
of la Ferte-Loupiere to Guy de la Tremouille, Count de Joigny; but 
fome Time after King Charles VII. came to the Crown, and this Prince 
John de Courtenay had his Eftate reftorcd to him, which he left to his 
Children. But I cannot find, fays Bouchet, the Name of his Wife, nor 
the Family from which ftie was defcended. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
la Ferte-Loupiere. 

1. Joan de Courtenay, married to Guy de Cournoy, Seigneur de Bon- 
nelle, with whom fhe fold to John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, 
Seigneur de Blenean, in the Year 1 445, her Part of the Seignioury de la 
Ferte-Loupiere. 

a. Michelle de Courtenay, fecond Daughter, efpoufed Michellet Bour- 
din, Efq; and fold with him, in the Year 1445, her Portion of la Ferte- 
Loupiere to Jolm de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Ble- 
nean, her Coufin; and in theie ended this Branch of the Family of Cour- 
tenay. 

BOOK 






A 









a>& 






IS* 



$ 

» 

£ 



erf 
O 
W 

Z 

o 

W 

CO 

JS 

o. 



013 

a 
U 






o 1 

"Si c 

12 i 

» c 

<0 rt — 



8*3 



bOtw 

■3 o 

00 ^ 



§m 



S"s 






o §T* 

St 

§ ° 

a. 
5 w 

8 § 






41 









1 



§ 






^ bA 

*-^ "G 



<L> 



^ 



IS 



"5 
E 

es 






t^ « g 

tin 



,« s 



"2^ 



-J? 



£ 8. 

o <» 



^ 



ft 






-<3 



^ 



8 

<L> 

s 

O 



e. 












2S *4 












J- 



^ 5 



1^ ^ 



*~ o 






53 



^ 



Part II. Noble Family of Coortenay. Book VII. ioi 




Jp^^iaa ^£lnT2ui v -_-'t i^kLii^' , J^ii ■ V- u.^^i.^3 tg/ (45 




BOOK VII. 



^^^^'gg^^^Sg^^ggSS^gPS^gigg^gggg^^gggggg^Sg^^^g^^ 




Chap. I. chap, 1 

I L LI AM de Courtenay, firft of that Name, "Seigneur de 
Tanlay. Three Charters of the Abbey of Noft re-Dame de 
Rofoy, in the Diocefe of Sens, in the Year 1 183, 1 184, and 1 183. 
1 1 S<S, do teftify, that this Prince was the fourth Son of 
'Peter of France and Elizabeth Dame de Courtenay; and 
that it was with his Confent, together with that of his 
Brothers, that his Mother confirmed to that Monaftery the Eftate that 
her Husband had giver). The Seignioury of 'tanlay falling to his Share, he 
took his Sirname from that, and left it to his Pofterity, with the Arms 
of Courtenay, with a Label of five Points Azure, as a Mark of his being 
a younger Brother : He elpouled Adeline de Noyers, the Daughter of Cle- 
rembaut, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Noyers, and of Alice de Brenne, 
and confirmed with her, in the Year 1220, fix Shillings of Rent, which 
Guy de Noyers, her Uncle, had given to the Infirmary of Noyers : After- 
ward, he being a Widower, married with a certain Lady, whofe Family is 
not known ; but ihe is named Nicole in one Charter of the Abbey of 
Rigny : He died before the Year 1248, and left no Iflue by his ad Wife. 1248; 
Some do write, that he accompanied King Lewis the Toting, his Uncle, in 
his Voyage beyond Sea, in the Year n 47; but they have confounded him 
with William de Courtenay, Brother to his Grandfather by the Mother's 
Side ; for Teter de France his Father was not married that Year. 

The Children of William de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur 
de Tanlay, and Adeline de Noyers, his firft Wife. 

1. Robert, firft of that Name, who continued the Family. 

2. John de Courtenay, who had the Seignioury of Joux for his Portion, 
and who died without being married, after the Year 1 248. 

3. Baldwin, who is named with his Father, Mother, and Brothers, in 
one Charter of Rigny, in the Year 1222, and died alfo without IlTue. 

4. Joa.n->.vrho was married to Teter Coraily Chevalier. 

5. Alice, fecond Daughter : She was married to Mi Ion de Tonnere, fir- 
named TurbilloUy Chevalier, 



CHAR 



Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book VII. 



1360. 




Chap. II. 

OBERT ' de Court euay >, firft of that Name, Seigneur de tan- 
lay: In the Year 1222 he is ftiled Chevalier, in. a Charter of 
the Abbey of Rigny, by Miles, third of that Name, Seigneur 
de Noyers, his Uncle : He founded a Chapel in the Caftle of 
Tanlay, in the Year 1 248 : His Princels is named no other- 
wife than Dame de Tanlay, in an Inftrument wherein he exchanged 
fome Lands with the Duke of Bmirgogne ; but being ftiled Sifter to the 
Bifhop of Auxerre in another Writing, in the Year 1 255, we are given to 
underftand, that fhe was of the illuftrious Family of Mello, commonly called 
Merlo, in the Diocefe of Beauvois, defcended from the Race of Charle* 
magne. This Prince Robert, Seigneur de Tanlay, died in the Year 1360, 
and was buried in the Abbey of gtuincy, in the Diocefe of Langres, where 
is his Monument with this Epitaph • Here lyeth the Body of ' Meffire Robert 
Seigneur de Tanlay, Chevalier, eldeft Son of Monfieigneiir William Seigneur 
de Tanlay, who died in the Tear 1 360. 

The Children of Robert, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, and of 
Margaret de Mello his Wife. 

1. John, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, of whom we fhall 
fpeak in the following Chapter. 

2. Marie de Tanlay: She was efpoufed to William de Joinville, Seig- 
neur de Jvilly, but I cannot find, fays Bouchet, whether lhe had any 
Children. 



chap. in. Chap* III. 



128- 



•a8 7 . 




OHN, firft of that Name, Seigneur^ Tanlay: His Wifej 
Margaret, Dame de St. Winemer, was the Daughter of John 
firit of that Name, Seigneur de Clancy : This Prince John, 
Seigneur de Tanlay, died July 15, in the Year 1285, and 
was interred near his Father in the Abbey of ^lincy, under 
a Tomb of Bafs-Relief, charged with Semi-Fleur de Lys's, 
with his Effigies upon it with an Epitaph, of which thefe Words only 
can be read ; Ojfa Domini tumulata Johannis Militis. Hie requiefcunt, Tran- 
fiilanuis 1300, Ter quinque retentis, Julii quint a die dena — -. In the 
Month of Anguft the fame Year, the Princels his Widow, with the Con- 
lent of Robert her Son, confirmed the Gift of Twenty Five Shillings Rent, 
which Thibaut de Tlancy, Seigneur de St. Winemer, had made to the Pri- 
ory of that Place, for the Celebration of an Anniverfary Mafs for him and 
his Brother : And lhe married again with Gaucher de Rochefort, Vifcount 
de Chartres, as it appears by a Charter in that Priory, dated the Month 
of February, 1287. 

The Children of John, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, and of 
Margaret de Tlancy his Wife. 

1. Robert, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, &c. 
1. Stephen de Tanlay, Seigneur de Tannerre : He died without Iffue. 
3. Thilip de Tanlay, who died likewife without Iflue, and was interred 
in the Abbey of ghiincy, with this Epitaph ; Here lyeth the Body of Philip 

de 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book VII. 103 

de Tanlay, Seigneur de Ravieres and St. Winemer, who died In the Tear Chap. Ill, 
of Grace 1300. \^rv~%ji 

4. John de Tan/ay, who entering into the Ecclefiaftical State, was Dean 1300. 
of the Abbey of putney, where he was interred after his Death, under a 
Tomb, upon which he is reprefented clothed in his Sacerdotal Habit, hold- 
ing a Chalice in his Hands, and by each Side of him lies a Plalter with 

four Elcutcheons about him; 1. That of Courtenay, with a Label of five 
Points; 1. of Tlancy; 3. of Mello; 4. of Noyers. 

5. Mar/e de Tan-lay ; She was married, before the Year 1 a £0, with Guy 1 2po. 
de Montreal, Seigneur de Athies. The Martyrology of the Priory of No- 

f re-Dame de I'lfle de Troyes, where ihe was interred, doth mention the 
Day on which fhe departed, in thefe Words ; Undecima Kalendas Aprilis, 
Anniverfarium Doming Marine de Tanlaio, quondam Uxoris Domini Guidonis 
de Monteregali : And there are to be feen upon the Tomb, which is on the 
left Side of the Church, four Efcutcheons, viz. The Arms of Court enay- 
Tanlay, Tlancy i Mello, and Noyers. 

GHAP. IV." Chap. IV. 

\0 B E RT de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de l 3 02 ° 
Tan lay: In the Year 1302, with the Confent of Agnes de 
St. Ton his Wife, he founded a new Chapel in the Caftle of 
Tanlay, upon Condition that He and his Succeflors mould 
prefent to it : But after this Deed of Piety, the reft of his 
Actions aire unknown ; only it is known, that he was bu- 
ried in the Church of the Abbey of gtyincy, under a Tomb filled with 
Fleur de Lys's, and upon which is his Effigies, with his Arms on the 
Right Hand, and his Sword on the Leftj with this Infcription ; Latitant 
hie ojfa Roberti Tanlaii militis experti. Dominus hie fuit abfeonfus^ 
Anno 1260, Qiiinta Vice Deno Anno deceffif, the reft is effaced; only 13 10. 
in the End is to be feen, fumma quies ei fit. His Wife is alio interred 
in the fame Abbey near him, under a Tomb, where is her Effigies encom- 
paffed with the Arms of Courtenay, St. Ton, Tlancy, Mello, and Noyers, 
with this Epitaph; Here lyeth Madam Agnes de St. Yon, Dame of ^ Tan- 
lay, who departed this Life, Saturday the Eve of St. Peter, in the Tear of 
Grace 1306. . J306" r 

The Children of Robert, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, and 
of Agnes de St. Ton his Wife. 

1. William, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, of whom we 
fhall fpeak in the next Chapter. 

1. Thilip de Tanlay, who is called the Brother of William, and Prior 
of Juilly, in the A& of Homage that he rendered, as Proctor for his Bro- 
ther, for the Seigniouries of Ravieres and of Champront, to John de Cba- 
lon, Count de Auxerre, in the Year 13 15. 1315 

3. Agnes de Tanlay, who was married with Robert Seigneur de Roche- 
fort. 

CHAR 




io4 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book VII, 



Chap. V. 



Chap. V. 



iy. 



340- 




\ILLIJM, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay ^c. This 

Prince was one of the Nobles in the Counties of Auxerre and 

Tonnerre, that entered into a League and Aflociation with the 

Clergy and People, after the Example of many other Provinces 

of the Realm, againft King Lewis X. firnamed Hutin, to op- 

pofe divers Exactions that were put upon them, in the Year 1304. This 

Prince died in the Year 1328, but the Name of his Wife is not known. 

The Children of JVilHam, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay. 

1. Robert, third of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay: He accompanied 
King Thili]? de Valois in his March that he made againft the Flemmings, 
in the Year 1328, and was at the famous Battle of Mont-Caffel, the nd 
of Anguft that Year ; and there are many Acquittances in the Chamber of 
Accounts at Taris, which do fhew, that he ferved the King in Flanders, 
with feven Efquires, in the Years 1340 and 1341. I cannot tell, fays 
Bone bet, whether he was married, nor the Time of his Death ; but this is 
certain, that he left no Iflue, and had for his SuccefTor Thilip de Tanlay, 
his Brother, Seigneur de St. Thierry. 

2. John de Tanlay : He was at the Battle of Mont-Cajfel with his el- 
der Brother in the Year 1328 ; and he efpoufed Odete de Tlee^age, the 
Daughter of Guy Seigneur de Tleepape, and died without Children, after 
the Year 1340; for that Year he and his Brother Ibid to the Prior and 
Convent de la Sauffaye the Houie of Romeroy, for which the King granted 
a Mortmain by his Letters Patents, January 1, in the Year following. 

3. Thil/p de Tanlay, who continued his Family, and of whom we mail 
fpeak in the Chapter following. 



^'^^ *&"£,• ^^r#iii | #^##^#^r#####iF s& 



Chap. VI. 



1346. 



Ch 



A P. 



VI. 




HI LIT, fn-ft of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, & It ap- 
pears by the Regifter of the Chamber of Accounts in Tarts, 
where he is ftiled Chevalier, that he was at the bloody Battle of 
Crecy, which was fought Saturday the 0.6th of Augujt, 1346', 
followed by twelve Efquires, who were paid home to the 15th 
of December following, by the Order of Charles Seigneur de Montmo- 
rency, and Robert de St. Venant, Marefchal of France. In the Year fol- 
lowing, the King having fent them to fecure Calais, befieged by the 
King of England, he accompanied them from the 1 8th of June to the 
7th of Augufi, as long as the Army was together : He died before the 
\ith of June 1385, according to an Arreft of Court: And his Widow, 
who lived to the Year 1305), was married afterwards to Teter de la Ferte y 
firnamed le Begue, Chevalier. 

The Children of Thilip, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Tanlay, and of 
Thilibert de Chajieauneuf his Wife. 

1. Teter de Tanlay, Chevalier: He ferved King Charles V. againft the 
Englijh, in the Year 1377, with one Chevalier and feven Efquires, and 
died, before his Father, without being married, in the Month of OcJober 
1383, at the Siege of Bourbourg, where he accompanied King Charles VI. 

2. Stephen 



Part II. Nolle Family of Courtenay . Book VII. 1 05 

1. Stephen de Tanlay, Seigneur de Ravieres', of whom we fhall fpeak Chap. VX 
in the next Chapter. n»^v~\-/ 

3. Joan de Tanlay: She efpoufed, in the Year 1375, John de Cha- 
migny, Chevalier, Seigneur de Soufionr, &c. He died in the Year 135)0, 13^0. 
and fhe married again in the Year 13^2, with Hugh Toftel, Chevalier, and 

had no Child by the fecond Marriage. 

4. Alixant de tanlay: She was Abbefs of the Abbey of Noftre-Dame. 
de Crifenon, of the Order of St. Bennet, in the Dioceie of Auxerre; and 
in that Quality fhe gave an Acquittance, fealed with her Seal, on which 

were the Arms of Court enay -Tanlay, f§c. May 2, 14051. 140^. 

Chap. VII. chap.viL 



TETHEN de Tanlay-, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Tan* 
pT^jjff lay, &c. It appears by an ancient Roll in the Chamber of Ac- 
k^HII counts, that this Prince ferved King Charles V. againft the En- 
glijh in the Year 1 369 : And the Account of the Money that 
was paid to the Counts, Barons, Captains, &c. that followed 
King Charles VI. in his March into Flanders, to drive away the Engli/b 
that had befieged Bourbourg, in the Month of October, 1383, dothfhew, 
that he was one of them. An Arreft of Parliament doth lhew, that he 
died about the End of that Year ; and that Margaret de Valery, his fecond 
Wife, by whom he had no Child, married afterwards with Gaucher Seig- 
neur de Melligny : It appears, by an Account that Lewis de Chalons gave, 
in the Year 135)3, to T hi lip de France, Duke de Bourgogne, firnamed the 
Hardy, of the Counties of Auxerre and Tonnerre, that his firft Wife was 
Daughter of Meffire Teter de Marmeaux. 

The only Daughter of Stephen de Tanlay, and Joan de Marmeaux his 
Wife was, 

Joan de Tanlay : She was fometime under the Care of John de Blejy, 
Chevalier, Chamberlain to the King, and Captain of his Guard : And fhe 
married afterward with William de Blejy, his Son, Chevalier ; but he be- 
ing flain in the Battle of Nicoplis, in the Year 1396, fhe efpoufed after- 
wards Robert de Chaflus, Seigneur de Entr agues, in the Year 140a : She 1402, 
died without Ifluej the Children that fhe had by her firft Husband being 
dead before her : And in her ended that Branch of the Family of Courte m 
nay that was firnamed de Tanlay. 




Dd SOOK 



io6 Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of 'the Book VIII. 




BOOK VIII. 



^*^*^**^*^^^^^^^**^***ft«, 



Chap. I. 




.102,. 



1245. 



1155- 



Chap. I. 

D O not know pofitively, fays Monfieur Bouchet, whence 
the Seigneurs de Terre, of the Sirname and Arms of Cour- 
tenay, took their Original ; but I have great Reafbns 
to think, that they defcended from John, the youngeft 
Son of Teter of France, Son of Lewis le Grojfe .- For be- 
fides that they did carry the Sirname and Arms of Courte- 
nay, charged with a Label of five Points Sable, and did affect the Names 
of John, William, Robert, and Teter, after the Example of the Seigneurs 
de Champgnelles, de Bleneau, and [de Tanlay ; this is certain, that the 
Seignioury de Terre, diftant about "three Leagues from Corbeil, was the 
Patrimony of the Predeceffors of the Mother of Princeis Elizabeth Dame 
de Court enay, and that ihe had in Marriage for her Portion Part of it; 
of which Baldwin du Donjon, her Nephew, Brother to St. William, Arch- 
Bilhop of Bourges, called himfelf Seigneur, in the Year 1 203 : And that 
it came, after the Death of John du Donjon, his Son, who poffeffed it home 
to the Year 1245, as appears by the Charters of the Abbey of Barbeau, 
to William de Courtenay, Chevalier, who was fole Seigneur of it in the 
Year 1255, and who had for his Father John Son of Teter of France; we 
may be affured, becaufe the Time does exa&ly agree : And the Name of 
William feems to be given him by William Seigneur de Tanlay, who re- 
ceived his from St. William, Arch-Bifhop of Bourges, Coufin-german to 
his Mother • and it is very likely, that the Prince his Father, being Son 
to Elizabeth Dame de Courtenay, had not only for his Portion Part of the 
Seignioury of Terre, which his Grandfather, by the Mother's Side, had, 
but lie fucceeded alio to that which was feparated upon the Death of John 
du Donjon, his Coufin : And the faid Williatn de Courtenay, firft of that 
Name, Seigneur de Terre, was alfo Seigneur de Bondonfie, de Revigny, and 
de Coms-la-ville, for which he paid Homage to Renaud de Corbeil, Bifhop 
of c Paris, at his Epifcopal Seat in Moifly, Wednesday after the Feaft of 
St. John Baftiji, June 28, 1 255 : and was the Father of William de Cour- 
tenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, and of Bandoufle, and of 
John de Courtenay, firnamed de Terre, Chevalier, Seigneur de Coms-la- 
ville, in Part, and de Revigny, who inverted by Letter, in the Month of 
October, 1 260, fealed with his Seal of the Arms of Courtenay, charged 
with a Label of five Points, Joan Countels of Thouloufe, in one Piece of 

Ground 



4 co^ 

: |^ 

>' is? 









^ 



i 



1% 



n 






o ^ 






5' _ 

§.§ 

V, CO 

o 






S3 



3&3 

ft 5> 



9 9 



3 ^ 
ere !£ S" 



f g £ 

3 S 
&|§' 

5* o" c« 

n -1 o 

►2 sere" 



ere' ~ 






2. i> 

ere ^-. 
3 Si 

£ a 



3 s> 






1 



5 



O S>CT C 

•■*> » rs i-i 



E.-S 



II 

£"cre" 
§ 1" 

i f 



$ 



ft- 

t 



s. ° 



s-55 



>^ 






s* 






co§ 

ere Sf. 



♦I 



* 









^ <^ 



CO 
o 

ere' 






^5 &. 
I D 






3 CO 

3 <2 



5 ^ a 2 ^* 






§• n 



& 



>5 



D 



S'D 



n 

ere' 



s^3; 



^ ^ 



n 
ere' 

c 



o 



{^! IT* 




Part II. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book VIII. 107 

Ground that fhe had bought to build the Abbey of Jercy upon : He died Chap. I. 
without Children of Alice de Soify his Wife, after the Year 1 275). Prince \*rS*J* 
William de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, was the Fa- * -79> 
ther alfb of ' Willemette de Courtenay, that was married to Nargeatidde Fons, 
who rendered Homage to Stephen Bifhop of Taris, Wednesday after the 
Feaft of St. Denis, 10.77, f° r th at which William de Terre had given his 
Daughter in Marriage of the Seignioury of Coms-la-ville. 

QQQ30QgO £ QOC90Q3QQ 3QQ 3QQ 3 QCQQQ9QQ QQ03 QQSQQ 

Chap. II. chap, il 

I L LI AM de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de 
Terre, &c. This Prince accompanied St. Lewis in his firft Voy- 
age beyond Sea, in the Year 1 248 ; and being very young, his 
Courage carried him lb far in the Battle of Majfoure, that he 
was taken Prifoner by the Infidels with the King, who paid his Ranfom : 
After his Return he efpoufed Joan de Grignoles, in the Year 116%; and, 
in the Year 12.712, King Thilif III. firnamed the Hardy, having a Defign 
to march with an Army againft the Count de Foix, who was gone off 
from his Obedience, he was one of the Grandees of the Realm that were 
commanded to accompany him. And it appears by a Regifter in the Cham- 
ber of Accounts, that he and John his Brother were received at Tours 
by Ferrar de Vemevil, Marefchal of France : He died feven Years after, 
and was buried in the Church of the Religious of Terre, with his Wife 
under the fame Tomb, having on it thefe two Infcriptions • Here lyeth 
Monfieur William Seigneur de Yerre, who was taken at Maffoure with 
Monfeigneur St. Lewis, and ranfomed by the fame Saint from the Trifon 
of the Saracens: He died 12.70, on the Eve of St. Catheline. Here lyeth 12.75). 
Madame Joan de Grignoles, Daughter of Monfieur Renaud de Grignoles, 
who was Wife to Monfeigneur William de Yerre, and departed this Life 
in: the Tear 10.76. Tray God to have Mercy on their Souls. 

The Children of William, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, and 
of Joan de Grignoles his Wife. 

i. John de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, &c. 

1. William de Courtenay, Seigneur de Bondonfie, whofe Pofterity we 
fhall find after that of his Brother. 

3. Robert de Courtenay: He died without Children in the City of Tours, 
being in the Company of Monfeigneur Charles de Valois, who was in War 
in Gafcogne, in the Year 1 2. 5)7, as his Epitaph fhews, which is to be feen 1 2.5)7. 
in the Abbey of Terre. 
■ 4. Jacqueline de Courtenay, who died young. 

J. Joan de Courtenay, who died young alfb. 




CHAP. 




io8 Part II. The Genealogical Hiftory of 'the Book VIII. 



chap. in. Chap. III. 

OHNde Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Terre: 
He efpoufed Isabel de Corbeil, Daughter of John de Corbeil y 
Seigneur de Grez in Brie, and Sifter to John, firnamed de Grez, 
Marefchal of France., and of 'Peter de Grez, Bifhop of Au- 
x'erre : She lived with her Husband to the Year 13 15, and 
was Mother of Teter de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, 
and Margaret de Courtenay, who was Abbefs of Terre, as appears by the 
Infcription that is upon her Tomb in the Church of that Monaftery ; upon 
which Tomb are two Efcutcheons, 1. of Courtenay, charged with a Label 
of five Points, parted with a Dragon aifle, which is the Arms of Corbeily 
the other a Dragon by itfelf : The Infcription is, Here lyeth Sifter Marga- 
ret, Daughter of Monfieur John Seigneur de Yerre j Chevalier, and of Ma- 
dame Ifabel de Corbeil his Wife, Sifter to Monfeigneur John de Grez, Che- 
valier, Marefchal of France, and of Mafter Peter de Grez, Bifhop of Au- 
xerre, who was Abbefs of this Church One Tear, Three Months, and Six 
[ 1 3 1 2. Days, and died the feventh Day of June, 1 3 1 2. Tray for her Soul) that 
God may have Mercy upon it. Amen. 

chap. iv. Chap. IV. 

E'TER de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Term 
&c. Chevalier, fucceeded his Father before the Year 13 17, 
as appears by a Roll containing the Names of thofe who did 
Service to the Cattle of Corbeil, which Queen Elizabeth, 
Widow to King Lewis Hutin, had in Dowry : He was mar- 
ried with Joan de Courpalay, and interred with her in the 
Abbey of Terre, under the fame Tomb, which had thefe two Epitaphs 
upon it j Here lyeth Monfieur Peter de Yerre, Chevalier, and Seigneur 
de Yerre, who died in the Tear 1333, in the Eve of Tent ec oft, May 22. 
Tray God for his Soul. Here lyeth Madame Joan, Wife of Peter Mon- 
feigneur de Yerre, who was Daughter of Monfeigneur John de Courpalay, 
and died in the Tear 13 10, in the Eve of the Decollation of John Baptift, 
Tray for her Soul. 

The Children of Teter, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, and of 
Joan de Courpalay his Wife. 

1. John de Courtenay, third of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, of whom 
we fhall fpeak in the next Chapter. 

2. Margaret de Courtenay, who efpoufed Teter de Voifins, Chevalier, 
Seigneur de Montgry, whofe Tomb is to be feen in the Abbey of Terre, 
with an Elcutcheon, upon which was an Orle of Martlets with a Canton 
of Ermines, parted with that of Courtenay, charged with a Label of five 
Points, as alfo with this Epitaph ; Here lyeth the noble Dame Madame 
Margaret de Yerre, Wife of that noble Man, Peter de Voifins, Cheva- 
lier, Seigneur de Montgry, who died Tuefday the Eve of St. Simon and 

1360. & J u de, in the Month of O&ober, in the Tear of Grace 1360. Tray God 
for her Soul, that he would pardon it. 

CHAP. 




Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book VIII. 109 



Chap. V. 



C H A Pi V. 

fOHNde Courtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de Terre. 
He ferved King Thilip de Valois againft the Englifh in ma- 
ny Rencounters under the Command of John of France 
Duke of Normandy ; and he was, with three Efquires, in 
the Army that the King fent into Hainan It, in the Year 
340, under the Command of his Son, that Duke, againft the Flemmings, 
as appears by an Acquittance fealed with his Seal, in which we may fee, 
that his Creft was a double Fleur-de- Lys, as that of the other Princes of 
the Royal Family is : His Wife was Mary de Vincy, whom he left a 
Widow. 

The Children of John de Courtenay, fourth of that Name, Seigneur de 
Terre, &c. and Mary de Vincy his Wife. 

1. John de Cotirtenay, fifth of that Name, Seigneur de Terre. 

1. William de Cotirtenay, who died without Iflue after the Year 1380. 1380. 




«ySSX5SH»^«9GX3SXSSXKKiSJC^^ £@ 



Chap. VI. 



r;" "~.~T' OHN de Courtenay, fifth of that Name, Seigneur de Terre : 
UUP iP| - j He elpoufed in the Year i$6'6, his Father then living, Joan 
dii Tleffoy, Dame de Vienne, Daughter of Geofroy du "Tleffby, 
g , Chevalier^ Seigneur de Broville, and Widow of Robert de 



Chap. VI. 



Vieuxpont. 



Ifabel de Cotirtenay,, his only Daughter, fucceeded in the Seignioury of 
Courpalay*, and in the Moiety of that of Terre, which fhe carried in Mar- 
riage to Geofroy de Tout-outer, Efquire : She did not live beyond the. 16th 
of January, 1428. In the Perfbn of this Lady ended the Seigneurs of 
Terre of the Royal Family. 



1428. 



g>OQQOeQOGQOQ&QCQQQQOQ3O£QQQaQQ3OQ;jQS0g3QPQ9 




Chap. VII. 

1LL1AM de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bondoufle and de Bufenval : He was fecond Son of William 
de Cotirtenay, fecond of that Name, Seigneur de Terre, and 
of Joan de Grignoles, and had for his Portion the Seignioury 
of 'Bondoufle, in Succeflion from his Father. In the Year 
1277, he was prefent with John, fecond of that Name, Seig- 
neur de Terre, his Brother, when Nargeattd de Fons paid Homage to Ste- 
phen Bifhop of Taris, for that he held in Coms-la-ville, being the Por- 
tion of Guillemette de Cotirtenay his Wife : But I do not know, fays Bou- 
chet,' what Family he married into, nor the Reaibn why he bore a Field 
Gules, with the Arms of Cotirtenay upon a Cheveron, between three Lyons 
Or ; unlefs it was that he made ufe of his Mother's Arms to make him 
appear more noble; only I find that he had one Son named Gnillemit! y 
or Little William, 



Chap. VII. 



1277. 



E e 



CHAP. 



no 



Part II. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book VIII. 



Ch. VIII. 



[371. 




Chap. VIII. 

ILLEM1N de Courtenay, firft of that Name, Seigneur de 
Bondoufie : He being taxed for a Houfe that he had in Tar is 
in a Subfidy that was laid upon the City, was difpenfed from 
paying of it by the King, after he had made out his Nobili- 
ty, and the King fent a Letter to that Purpofe. Time has 
fuppreffed the other A&ions of his Life, together with the Name of his 
Wife arid her Family : But many Papers that are in the Chamber of Ac- 
counts do fhew, that he was the Father of William, third of that Name, 
Seigneur de Bondoufie, and of Teter de Courtenay, who was employed in 
the Wars in the Reign of King John and Charles V. after the Year 1371, 
home to the Year 1378: And he ferved in Normandy againft the King of 
Navarre, with fix Efquires, as appears by an Acquittance, fealed with his 
Seal, in the Year 1366': He was married to Jane Bode', but her licen- 
tious Life, and the Hatred that he conceived againft her upon that Ac- 
count, made him, four Years afterwards, to throw her into a Pond and 
drown her, for which he obtained the King's Pardon* 



MM»S»MSMK»K«$MMMM»§gRg 



Chap. IX. 



13^2. 



1405. 




Chap. IX. 

IL L I AM, third of that Name, SeigneUr de Bondoufie i fcfo 
Chevalier, was put into the Office of Mafter of the Requefts 
I of the King's Houfe, October 10, 1358, by Charles of France, 
llfl Duke of Normandy, Dauphin de Viennois,Res;ent of the Realm* 
And about the End of the Year following, the City of Tarts committed 
to him the Guard and Defence of the Bridge of St. Cloud againft the En" 
slip', and he had Six Hundred Florins a Month to pay his Soldiers, as 
nis Acquittance does fhew, fealed with his Seal, dated February 11, 135^. 
In the Year 1351, December 0, he gave an Acquittance, fealed with the 
fame Seal, to John Aquile, for Money that was due to him, as Mafter of 
the Requefts ; but fome Time after, he was deprived of that Office by the 
Reformators-General (as they were called) of the Realm. I do not know 
the Time, fays Bouchet, when his Pofterity ended : It does appear, by Let- 
ters of the Duke of Normandy, Regent of the Realm, that he had at that 
Time eight Children -, but I can find the Names but of two Sons and one 
Daughter : The Sons, John and Andrew, were both Canons of the Church 
of St. John le Rond in Tar is, in the Year 1302, ; and the Daughter, Jac~ 
queline de Courtenay, made Profeffion in the Abbey of Gif, in the Diocefe 
of Taris : She lived a licentious Life a long Time with a Prior, who dy- 
ing, fhe married publickly with one named Jacquemin le Tourpointier. 
But the Bifhop of Taris having declared the Marriage void, fhe took up- 
on her the Habit again, and was put into the Abbey of St. Cyr, in the 
Diocefe of Chartres, from whence fhe was taken, in the Year 1 405, to be 
Priorefs of Villarceaux, as an Arreft of Court does Ihew -, and fhe was at 
that Time above Fifty Years old. 

In fome Regifters of the Chamber of Accounts, there is Mention made 
of one John Courtenay, Serjeant at Arms, in the Year 1342; but he was 

not 



Part II. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book VIII. i j i 

not of this Family, but, on the contrary, a Man of a mean Extraction, of Chap. IX 

the Town of Courtenay, advanced by Fortune, which gave him the Sir- UY\i 

name of the Place of his Birth ; but he was called de Monteaux, as doth 

teftify the Letters Patents of King John, that were made in his Favour : 

And this I thought fit to fay, to difabufe thofe, fays Bouchet, that might 

think, that he was of the Blood-Royal, becaufe he had the Name of 

Courtenay. 

And thus I have given a fhort Account of the Family of Courtenay in 
France, extracted out of the Book of Monfieur Bouchet, in which there is 
a very large Hiftory of the Family, and of the Families into which it 
matched ; which Book he dedicates to the French King, Lewis XIV. and 
was printed in the Year 1661. And lince that, a little after the Death of 
Lewis XIV. and the Coming of Lewis XV. to the Throne, the Princes of 
Courtenay did make a Protection, in which they afferted their Right to 
the Rank and Privileges of the Princes of the Blood. The Protection is 
as follows j 

A Troteftation that was made by Meffieurs the Trinces of Courtenay, 
for the Prefervation of the Rights of their Birth, October i, 17 15. 

SIRE, 

*~J~*HE Trine a of the Houfe of Courtenay, having the Honour to be de- 
* fc ended in Legitimate Male Line from Peter ot France, Lord of Cour- 
tenay, lounger Son of King Lewis VI. called le Grofs, ought, under the 
Trotetfion of your Majefly, and in confequence of your Juftice, to enjoy all 
the Rights that belong to their Birth : In Confidence whereof, they renew 
to your Majefty the moft humble Remonftrances and Injiances which they 
and their Fathers have made to the Kings your Tredeceffbrs, for obtaining 
the Rank that belongs to them. They prefume in like Manner, Sire, to 
renew the Troteftations they have made at feveral Times, in order to 
have preferved to them all the Rights of the Trine es of the Family and 
Blood of France. They ft ou Id with Reafon fear your Majefty would judge 
them unworthy, if, in the Beginning of a Reign fo full ofjuftice, as is this 
of you}\Majefty, they did not protest, as they do, with profound Rejpetf, 
againft all that may have been done to their Trejudice wider the late 
Reign, or may be done hereafter, contrary to the lawful Rights of their 
Birth: Troteftingfrom this Time to purfue their Right, when the Ways of 
Juftice are permitted them, as they have always demanded, and do now 
actually demand of your Majefty; Tfjey will never ceafe, Sire, to pray to 
God that he will fhower down upon you all Sorts of Favours. 

Louis-Charles de Courtenay. 
Charles-Roger de Courtenay. 
Roger de Courtenay. 

On the 7th of May, 1730, in the Morning, the Prince of Courtenay was 
found dead in his Bed : He has left no IfTue • lb that there remains of that 
Family, only his Uncle the Abbot Courtenay, 

Here endeth the Second Tart. 



*s 



3 1 . I . ^§ i I ill 

^ |> * (3 • & * j II ^ ^~ § 

* 1 * S * Tt •§ 3 Wit, iB 

s I I 1 * « £* ■■* * ~~*g . 



v* 



so ^ s^ S" ° s I : * H J— — w 






£ " Q 3* «8 tt .s -2 



° £ & *s 



T3 



^ « fcJD J3 



gQ 



Ss 



»-" 8 ^ « I I, II 2 i 2 | f |, 






I! — 



A ^-~ 

A< ^ <§ GO 






f .1 ««> «- ||_S w^ pg Ij^- — ^ 



5 



■* .1 I I X "I « I ^ 5 * 

^arv^wO ^& ii II <<3 "^ 'S 3 






Part III. 



Book I. 



iij 




The Genealogical 

HI STORY 

O F T H E 

NOBLE FAMILY 



O F 



COURTENAT. 

Part III. 
Book I. 

Chap. I. 



|W^^^>a HE third Branch of the moft Noble and Illuftrious 
ffi>jk Houfe of Court enay is that which feated itfelf in En- 
■ : ^M) & an d, and has been here ever fince the Beginning of 
£|,^ the Reign of Henry II. and was in great Grandeur for 
*iM a long Time under the Titles of Barons, Earls, and 
i MarquefTes, allied to the Royal Family by feveral 
■ c .} Matches, and does ftill flourifh in feveral Branches. 
y^sLAr^ The firft of this Family that Js pre f erve d from Obli- 
vion, as was obferved in the Firft Part of this Hiftory, was one that was 
Governour of 'Cape-Ren 'and in Gaftinois in France, and he had a Son named 
Athon, who rendered himfelf famous by his Valour ; he fortified the Ca- 
ttle of Court enay, and from thence his Family took its Name, about the 
Time that Sirnamcs came firft to be ufed in France, in the Reign of 
, F f King 




Chap, t 



- ■ ■ ■ ■ . . ■- 

ii5 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. I. King Robert of France, a little before the Norman Conqueft. This Athon 

\^/-v~\_> de Courtenay married a Lady of Quality, whofe Name is unknown, and 

was the Father of Jofceline, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Courtenay: 

1060. This Jofceline was married twice ; he married firft, about the Year 1060, 
with Bildegarde, Daughter of Geofry, firnamed Ferole, Count de Gaftinois, 
by whom he had but one Daughter, named Hodierne, who was after- 

1080. ward married, about the Year 10S0, with Geofry, fecond of that Name, 
Count de Joigny. In his fecond Marriage, after the Year 1 065, he efpou- 
fed Elizabeth, Daughter of Guy, firft of that Name, Seigneur de Montle- 
herry, and by that fecond Wife he had three Sons, Miles, Jofceline, and 
Geofry : Jofceline, the fecond Brother, went into the Holy Land in the 

1 10 1. Year 1101, with Stephen Count de Blois, and many other Seigneurs of 
France, and was the firft of that Family that was planted in the Eaft, of 
which I have fpoken in the Firft Part of this Hiftoiy ; Geofry, firnamed 
de Chaplay, his younger Brother, went with him : He was famous, faith 
William Arch-Bifhop of Tyre, for his high Birth and military Actions, and 

H35>. died fighting againft the Infidels in the Holy Land, in the Year 1130} 
and of him I have fpoken likewiie in the Firft Part. Miles, firft of that 
Name, Seigneur de Courtenay, the elder Brother, efpoufed Ermangarde, 
the only Daughter of Renaud, or Reginald, fecond, Count de Never s, a- 

105)5. bout the Year 1005} and in the Year 1124, he founded the Abbey of 
Fontain-jean of the Cijlertian Order, where, according to his Order, he 
was buried, in the Year 1127: But that fame Year he was prefent with 
King Lewis le Grojfe at the Donation of the Church of St. Saviour to the 
Abbey of St. John, by the Chapter of Sens : In the Grant are thefe Words; 
Affifente Rege Ludovico ^ proceribus Regni, Milone Curtiniacenfi ^ An- 
drea Dapifero, Comitis Theobaldi. The Time of the Death of Ermati- 
garde his Wife is not known, but he had three Sons by her, William, Jo- 
fceline, and Reginald; Of Jofceline, faith Bouchet, in his Genealogical Hi- 
ftory, I know nothing but the Name. William he ftiles Seigneur de 
Courtenay, firft of that Name ; he accompanied King Lewis, firnamed the 
Toung, to the Holy Land, where he died, as Bouchet faith, becaufe he 

§did not hear of him afterward : Before he went, he gave to the Abbey of 
Fontain-jean Forty Shillings a Year Rent, for to maintain Lights in the 
Church. Reginald de Courtenay became fole Heir of the Family, faith 
our Author, and was Seigneur de Courtenay, Montargis, Cajile-Renaud y 
Champignelles, Tanlay, Charnay, Chante-coq; and other Seigniouries ; and 
this is he that came over into England, and from whom the Courtenays 
in England are defcended. The Author of the Life of Lewis the Toung 
faith, that this Reginald de Courtenay, whom he firnames de Montargis, 
becaufe he had that Land in Partage, was one of the Great Men of the 
Realm that went with that King to the Holy Land ; and he ftaid there 
but a little while, becaufe his Brother died by the Way, or a little Time 
after he came into the Eaft, and becaufe he was obliged to return to look 
after his private Affairs, is the Reafon that Bouchet gives. But William 
Arch-Bilhop of Tyre, in his Hiftory does fay, that the Emperour of Ger- 
many, and Lewis, firnamed the Toung, King of France, who went into the 
Holy Land with great Armies, did nothing confiderable, being betrayed 
by the Syrians at the Siege of Damafcus, and therefore the Emperour 
went home prefently, but the French King ftaid longer to vifit the Holy 
Land, and to fee whether he could be ferviceable to the Chriftians there; 
but when he found the Count de Blois, and a great many other Nobles 
were gone home, he refolved to go alio : And among thofe Nobles that 
Went home before the Kingj in all likelihood, was Reginald de Courtenay, 

fo 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/Conrtenay. Book L 114 

fo that he did not go home fo foon, as Bouchet thinks, becaufe his Bro- Chap. I. 
ther was dead, for that he feems to fay, becaufe he did not hear of him w~v~\^ 
afterward ; but he went before the King in Company with many other 
Nobles ; and perhaps becaufe there happened out a Difference between the 
King and the Duke of Normandy, and fome other Nobles, and Reginald 
de Courtenay was of the Duke of Normandy's Side : But whatever was the 
Reafon, it is certain, that he was in France before the Return of the Kingj 
as appears by a Letter 01 Thibaud Count of Champagne, in which he writes 
to Sugerius, Abbot of St. Denis, Governour of the Realm in the King's 
Abfence, to this Effed ; This is to let Ton know, that Renaud de Courte- 
nay hath done great Injury to the King, and to Tou, who are the Guar- 
dian of the Realm-, for he hath fei zed on certain Royal Merchants that 
are the King's Subjects, who have difcharged their 'Toll at Orleans and at 
Sens, and fathficd for all the Cuftows or Duties that are paid in the 
King's Territories, and moreover hath f ripped them of all their Goods : 
It is therefore necejfary, that Tou order him, in the King's Name, and in 
Tours, that they be fet at Liberty, and that all that belongs to them be re- 

flored to them again : But in cafe he Jhould refufe to obey this Order, and 
Tou fhould be dsfirous to march an Army againjl him, to compel him there** 
to, let me know it, and I will fend Tou Aid, that Tou may be able to 
bring him to his Obedience. 

By which Letter, as Eouchet faith, it appears, not only that the King was 
abfent when this was done, but that Renaud de Courtenay was one of the 
moft powerful Seigneurs of the Realm, becaufe he could not be forced 
to give an Account of what he had done without marching a confidera- 
ble Army againft him. 

This Reginald de Courtenay, when he was in. France, married a Sifter 
of Guy du Donjon^ one of the moft famous Chevaliers of that Time, that 
took his Original from the ancient Counts of Corbeil ; he had by her two 

■ Daughters, the younger was married to Avelon, Seigneur de Selegny, in the 
Diocefe of Auxerre, of whom there is nothing more faid. The Elder, na- 
med Elizabeth, was married to "Peter the youngeft Son of Lewis le Grojfe 
King of France, who upon his Marriage took the Name and Arms of 
Courtenay : And this "Peter, as we have fhewn, was the firft of the Fa- 
mily of Courtenay that claim the Priviledges and Rank of Princes of the 
Blood, next to the Houfe of Bourbon, of which we have fpoken in the 
Second Part of this Hiftory ; and that Renaud, or Reginald de Courtenay, 
Father of this Princefs Elizabeth, was he that came into England with 
Henry II. and was the firft of the Family of Courtenay in England Teems 
plain ; for we do not read of any Courtenay in England before the Time 
of Henry II. and we find him in England accompanying Henry II. almoft 
wherefoever he went : And the Reafon of his coming home from the Ho- 
ly Land before King Lewis, was, in all likelihood, as I faid; becaufe there 
happened to be a great Difference between King Lewis and his Queen, 
who went with him to the Holy Land ; and the Duke of Normandy, and 
Reginald de Courtenay, with fome other of the Nobles, fided with the 
Queen ; and this Difference arifing in the Holy Land, might make Regi- 
nald de Courtenay to ufe the King's Subjects as he did, and to be at open 
Defiance with the King : For the Nobility of France at that Time had 
greater Power and Authority than they have now, and were not fo much 
under the Command of the King as they now are. And King Lewis be- 
ing divorced from his Queen, Eleanor, who was Dutcheis of Aquitain ^fjf*'^ 
and Countefs of PoicTiers, Reginald de Courtenay was inftrumental in ma- „ m 7 , x 'f n 
king the Match between her and the Duke of Normandy, who was after- /«<"». 

wards 



i 1 6 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. I. wards King of England, by the Name of Henry II. and by that Means 
>yVN_ was in great Favour both with the King and Queen : And, no doubt, up- 
f/'/f" B °t° k on t ' le King's promifing greatly to promote him in England, he left all 
/Vio>/. mp °" his Eftates to Teter the King's Brother, who married his Daughter about 
the Time he came into England, and made him promife upon their Marriage 
to take the Name and Arms of Court enay; and he had not been here long 
before the King procured for him a rich Match ; for he married Hawife, 
the Daughter and Heir of Robert de Abrincis, or Averinches, by whom 
he was Baron of Oakhampton, Hereditary Sheriff or Vifcount of Devon--- 
fhire, and Governour of the Caftle of Exeter. Bouchet, in his Genealo- 
gical Hiftory, doth not fay any Thing of this Reginald, Father of the 
Princefs Elizabeth, after his Seizing the Merchants • neither does he fay 
when he died, or where he was buried; which is an Argument that he came 
over here, feeing the French Hiftorians do make no Mention of him after 
that Action. Indeed Bouchet faith he believes, that Athon, who firft for- 
tified Court enay, and gave that Name to the Family, had, befides his Son 
Jofceline, that is mentioned in Hiftory, another Son, that cattle with Wil- 
liam the Conqueror into England, and gave Original to the Family there ; 
and this he fays, becaufe he could not tell the Original of the Family in 
England, and he knew nothing of Reginald de Court en ay's coming hither; 
and becaufe, in Du Cheyue's Hiftory of Normandy, he finds the Name of 
Court enay amongft thole that came in with William the Conqueror. But 
in the Continuator of Aimon's Hiftory, from which he has an Account of 
the Family, there is no Mention of any other Son that Athon had befides 
Jofceline. And as for the Roll of Battle- Abbey, it has, as Fuller oblerves, 
been often practifed upon, and has had feveral Additions made in it from 
Time to Time. 

After the Conqueft, a great many French of great Quality came into 
England, at feveral Times, chiefly at the Marriage of King Henry II. 
with Queen Eleanor, who brought him the Dukedom of Aquitain and 
County of Foicliers ; and then at the Marriage of Edward II. with Isa- 
bel Daughter of Thilip the Fair, when Three Thoufand French came 
over and fettled here, which was complained of as a great Grievance ; 
and the Names of many of thefe, no Doubt, were put into the Catalogue 
of thofe that came over with William the Conqueror, and particularly 
that of Court enay ; for in thole Catalogues or Copies of Roll- Abbey, in 
which Courtenay is put, there is an R put before it ; and there was no 
Courtenay, whofe Chriftian Name began with the Letter R, as the Pedi- 
gree doth fhew, before Reginald de Courtenay, Father of Elizabeth, the 
Wife of Teter of France, who came into England with Henry II. And 
Cambden, in his Remains, doth fay, Whoever doth confider the Roll of 
Battle-Abbey fhall find it forged, and thofe to be inferted which the Times 
in every Age favoured, and were never mentioned in the authentic al Re- 
cord. There is a Copy of Battle-Abbey Roll in Stow, another in Hollin- 
fhed; but they do agree neither in the Number, Order, or Spelling of 
the Names: In both thefe the Name of Courtenay is. And John Brorn- 
ton, in his Chronicle, puts Courtenay amongft thofe that came in with 
William the Conqueror : But in the Catalogue that is in the Chronicle of 
Normandy, written in French by William Tay leu r, Courtenay is not. 

Reginald, or Renaud de Courtenay, then, the firft of the Family in 
England, came here with Queen Eleanor, Wife to King Henry II. And 
this Holland, in his Additions to Cambdens Britannia, doth fay : He 
was brought hither, faith he, by Henry II. and by him advanced with 
the Marriage of the Heir of the Barony of Oakhampton, for that he pro- 
cured 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 1 7 

cured the Marriage between the [aid King and Eleanor Heir of Poi- Chap. L 
ctiers and Aquitain • but whether he -was branched from the Houfe of s^-v-*-* 
Courtenay before it was matched into the Royal Blood of France, or af- 
ter, which oar Monks affirm, but Du Tillet, Keener of the Records of 
France, donbteth, I may fay fomething in another Tlace : Thus faith Dr. 
Holland. Du Tillet did think that he was defcended from the Counts 
of Edejfa ; but it appears to the contrary by the Firft Part of this Hifto- 
ry. The Monks of Ford- Abbey, in their Regifter, do lay, that the Fa- 
mily of Courtenay in England is defcended from Florus, Son of Lewis le 
Groffe, and fo does Sir William Dugdale, and other of our Hiftorians after 
them ; But Lewis le Groffe had no Son called Florus ; for it was Teter, the • 
youngeft Son of Lewis le Groffe, that was the firft of the Family of Cour- 
tenay in France, as ail the French Hiftorians fay ; and Reginald de Cour- 
tenay, firft of that Family in England, could not be defcended from him, 
as the Time in which each of them did live doth ihew : They went both 
of them, together with Lewis firnamed the Toung, into the Holy Land, in 
the Year 1147, and a little Time after they came back, Reginald came 114ft 
into England, in the Year iijr; and Bouchet faith, that Teter, Son of 1151. 
Lewis le Groffe, married Elizabeth Daughter of Reginald de Courtenay, 
after the Year 1150; fo that it is impoflible that Reginald de Courtenay 1150. 
fhould be the Son of Teter the King's Son, but was, as it feems plain, the 
Father of his Wife. And in the Difcourfe that King James I. had with 
the Princes of Courtenay, that came over in his Time, to defire that King 
to ufe his Intereft with the Court of France, that they might have the 
Rank and Privileges of Princes of the Blood, which was then denied them, 
in that Dilcourfe the King faith to them, There are feme in England of 
your Name whom I love and eft e em ; and the Princes of Courtenay made 
Anfwer, that they were of the Elder Houie • as we may fee in the End of 
Bouchet, among the Records of that Family. The Monks of Ford might 
fay, that Reginald de Courtenay was defcended from Florus, Son of Lewis 
le Groffe, through Ignorance, or they might do it to aggrandize the Fa- 
mily, who were their Patrons ; but they had no need to do that ; for Bou- 
chet faith, that Elizabeth de Courtenay, with whom Teter the King's 
Son did marry, was defcended by her Father from Robert King of France, 
and that they were near a-kin in Blood, as he ftiews by a Genealogical 
Table : And he faith moreover, that ftie was a Perfon that was allied to 
ibme of the greateft Families of that Age ; and in his Book he reckons 
them up, and ihevvs who they were : And that the Family of Courtenay 
in France is defcended from the lame Original with this in England (al- 
though by a Female, as has been fhewn) is proved, becaufe they have the 
lame Coat of Arms, viz. In a Field Or, three Torteaux : And it is obler- 
vable, that a younger Daughter of Teter of France and Elizabeth de 
Courtenay his Wife, was named Euftachia, and fo was the Daughter of 
Gilbert Bajfet, Lord of Burcefter, and Egeline his Wife, Daughter of 
Reginald de Courtenay here in England. 




CHAP. 




n8 Part HI. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



Chap. II. C H A P. II. 

'.REGINALD de Court enay then, firft of the Family in 
j^4 England, came into England with Henry II. and Eleanor 
1 151. fflSfR Ifljf ^s Wife, in the Year 1151, as was faid before, and he mar- 
ried Hawife Daughter of Robert de Abrincis; and he was 
by her Hereditary Vifcount or Sheriff of Devonjhire, and 
Baron of Okehampton : She and her Sifter Matilda came in- 
to the King's Hands as Wards j and the King granted the Wardfhip of 
them to Reginald de Courtenay, a famous Soldier and Nobleman, faith 
the Regifter of Ford- Abbey-, and he took to himfelf the Eldeft, and the 
Younger, Matilda, he difpofed of, as fhall be fhewn in the next Chapter. 
After King William I. had conquered this Kingdom, he gave to thofe 
Great Men that came over with him, and fignalized themfelves in his 
St w. Pok'* Service, great Eftates; and amongft thofe there was one Baldwin de Bri- 
Defoiftun of oniis, (fo named from a Place in Normandy) to him William the Conque- 
Devon, Mj[. rQr gave large £ an( j s> an( j conferred upon him great Honours : He was 
alfo called Baldwin de Molis, and Baldwin de Sap, from other Places 
in Normandy : He was fecond Son unto Gilbert de Griffin, Count de Bri- 
oniis, Son of Godfrey Count de Ewe, natural Son unto Richard, the firft 
of that Name, Duke of Normandy, Great-grandfather to the Conqueror * 
ren -age of En- He married Albreda Niece to the Conqueror, being his Sifter's Daughter, 
fSt.?86. L anQ had by her a Son named Richard, and a Daughter named Adeliza i 
or Adelicia ; and becaufe Baldwin was fo near of kin to King William, 
and becaufe he greatly affifted him in his Conquefts, therefore did the 
King confer on him the Barony of Okehampton, to be held of the King, 
and gave it to him and his Heirs for ever : He gave alfo to him the Caftle 
of Exeter, and the Cuftody of the whole County of Devon, for an An- 
nual Rent to be paid to the King; upon the Account of which he was 
Rif flt> fi "" cal * ec * Vifcount or Sheriff of Devonjhire, and is fo ftiled in Domefday-Book ; 
vey 0} *\< a. ^ .^ ^ at .^ ^ ^.^ ggidwinus yjcecomes tenet Ockementum de Domino 
Rege & ibi habet Caftellum quatuor Burgenfes £*> Mercatum. This Barony 
of Okehampton was a noble Barony, and it was held of the King by the 
Service of three Knights, and had Ninety Two Knights Fees belonging 
to it s And Baldwin the Vifcount had bcfides the Manours of Samfford, 
Duelton, Chymleigh, Kenn, Whimfle, and Mufberrie, all in the County of 
Devon ; in all which he had Furcas and Tumbrell, and all other Things 
which do belong unto the View of Frank-Pledge, together with the Ad- 
Ford- Abb y vowfbns of the Churches : He had alfo Free-Chafe unto the Ends of the 
Uu^daie'7 Foreft of Dartmore, and Free- Warren in all his Lands lying within the 
Monapcon, County of Devon. 

To Baldwin fucceeded his Son Richard, who, as he was a ftout Sol- 
dier in his younger Years, fb was he in his elder Days very devout and 
much gi^en to Ads of Piety, fay the Monks of Ford; and he gave all his 
Lands at Brightly, in the Parifh of Chittle-hampton, in the North Part of 
Devonfaire, within the Honour of Okehampton, for the Founding of an 
Abbey there for Monks of the Ciftertian Order. It was begun in the 33^ 
i*3 2 ' y ear f t ' ae R e ig n f King Henry L in the Year 1 132, 3nd in the i(l of 
King Stephen he placed therein Twelve Monks of that Order: Thele 
Monks, at his Requeft, were lent from the Abbey of Waverly in the Dio- 
cefe of Winchefter, in the County of Surrey, by Gilbert the Abbot of that 
Place : And they let out from Waverly on Holyrood~day x and went with 

Richard 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 119 

Richard their Abbot, by Way of Proceffion, with the Crofs carried be- Chap. IL 
fore them ; and when they were come to Brightly, the Vifcount devoutly KS~v~\-j 
received them, and made a Deed, by which he. gave them a Right to the Jw?' f t bbey 
Abbey and the Lands that he had appropriated to it ; and fo having ob- 
tained his Defire, he did not ceafe to help them in carrying on the Build- 
ings, and providing Things neceflary for them 'till his Death, which hap- 
pened on the yth of July, or 15th of June, in the Year 1137, in the fe- 113-'. 
cond Year of King Stephen, and was buried in the Chapel belonging to 
that Monaftery : His Bones were afterwards, with the Body of Richard 
the Abbot, carried by the Monks to Ford-Abbey, and there put in diftinct 
Graves in the Choir near the High Altar. This Richard de Brioniis had 
no Child, but left his whole Eftate and Honours to his Siiter Adelicia^ 
who was his Heir, and after him called Vifcountefs of Devonjhire : And 
after the Monks had ftaid five Years in the Monaftery of Brightly, after the 
Death of their Patron, by Reafon of the Barrennefs of their Country, and 
their Want of Neceffaries, they were not able to ftay there any longer, 
and they were forced, with Robert de Tenington, their fecond Abbot, to 
return to their Old Houfe of Waverly, whom, when the Vicountefs faw 
going through her Manour of Thorncomb, two and two with the Crofs 
before them, as they went down fhe called them to her ; and when they 
had declared the Caufe of their Returning, fhe, being much grieved, faid 
unto them, " Far be it from me, Holy Fathers, that I fhould lie under 
" fuch a great Difgrace, as not to be able or willing to perfecl: that which 
" my Lord and Brother Richard the Vifcount had begun, for the Ho- 
" nour of G O D, and for the Good of you all : Behold my Manour in 
" which you ftand is a fertile Place, and aboundeth with Fruits of all 
" Sorts ; I do give it you for ever in Exchange for your barren Country of 
" Brightly, with my Manfion-Houfe in which I live ; ftay here, until in 
" Ibme other Part of the Manour there be a Monaftery built more fit 
" to receive you , and I will help you all that I can to build it. " And 
lb that pious and religious Lady .gave to the Monks for ever her Seat, or 
Principal Houfe of the Manour of Thorncomb, which was then called Ford, 
but now iVefiford, and in that Houfe they lived near fix Years, until 
there was fbme convenient Building, in the Manner of a Monaftery, erect- 
ed for them^ in a Place called Heresbath, but now Ford, from a Ford or 
Paffage through the River Ax, near which it ftandeth. Mr. Tanner, in TanneiV No- 
his Notitia Monajiica, fays, that the Monaftery of Brightly was built 
by Richard Redvers, Sheriff of Devonpire, in the Year 1 1 36 ; and that 
in the Year 114a, the Monks were removed to Ford, by Adelicia, Wife 
to Richard de Brioniis : Thus he confounds the two Families, de Brio- 
niis and de Ripariis, or Redvers, together, one whereof was Hereditary 
Vifcount or Sheriff of Devonpire, being made fo by William the Conque- 
ror, and the other made Earls of Devonjhire by King Henry I. He might 
be led into this Miftake by Sir William Dugdale, who does more than 
once take one for the other • and the Ground of the Miftake might be, 
becaufe the Family of Courtenay did defcend from both of them, and did 
enjoy the Lands and Honours of both ; and whereas Mr. Tanner fays it 
was Adelicia, the Wife of Richard, that placed the Monks in Ford, fhe 
was not his Wife, but his Sifter. 

This Abbey of Ford was finifhed in the Year 1 141, and dedicated to the j 14 
Bleffed Virgin Mary, and at the Suppreffion of it was valued at 374/. xo s. 
6 di ob. The laft Abbot was Thomas Chard: He was born at Tracey, in the 
Pariih of Aulis -combe in Devonjhire, and educated in St. Bernards College, 
now St. John Baptift in Oxford, and took his Doctor's Degree in Divinity 

Ocfober 



Monaftkd 
vglkan.t. 



1 20 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Chap. II. October 2, 1505) 22 Henry VII. being ftiled in the publick Regifter, Vir 
CXW; DoEirina & Virtute clarus, to which Place, being afterwards a Benefactor, 
his Memory was preferved, as a Token of it, in leveral of the Glafs Win- 
dows in that Houfe • particularly in a middle Chamber Window on the 
South Side of the Tower, over the common Gate of the College Tower,where 
was, if not ftill, his Name contra&ed in golden Letters in an Efcutcheon 
Sable, and hath behind it, pale-ways, an Abbot's Crofier: He repaired, 
built, and adorned much of his Monaftery, which I think, fays Mr. Wood, 
W d'i Athc- ^ e * ivec * to *" ee dhTolved. Mr. Trince and Mr. Wood fay, that he founded 
■nJoxomcnfes, an Hofpital in Honiton : But I think it is a Miftake; for that is a Lazar- 
et. I. .p. 646. houfe, or an Hofpital for Leprous Perfons, built long before his Time. 
The Manour of Thorncomb, in which Ford ftands, was, with other Ma- 
nours, given to Baldwin, Father of Richard, by William the Conqueror - y 
and becaufe it did belong to the Vifcount or Governour of Devon/hire, 
therefore it is highly probable it was made Part of Devon/hire, although 
it lies off from other Parts of Devon/hire, and is encompaffed with Dorfet- 
Jhire and Sowerfetjbire. 

The Lady Adelicia, Foundrefs of Ford- Abbey, was married to a certain 
Nobleman whofe Name is unknown, and had by him one only Daughter 
named Alicia, who was her Heir • and in the fecond Year after the Trani- 
lation of the Monks from Brightly to Ford,, in the 7th Year of King 
1 142. Stephen, in the Year 1 142, Anguji 24, this Vifcountefs died, and was buried 
in the Chapel of the Monaftery of Ford, and her only Daughter Alicia 
fucceeded her in the Honour of Okehampton, and had alfo the Cuftody of 
the County of Devon, under an Annual Rent, and the Caftle of Exeter : 
She married Randulph Avenel, by whom fhe had one only Daughter 
named Matilda, or Maud, which Matilda, her Parents being dead, had 
all that her Mother poffefled: She was twice married, firft to Robert de 
Abrincis or Averinchis. Mr. Camden in his Remains fays, that there 
was one Simon de Albranc, or Albrancor de Aueringis, that was Lord of 
Falkjlone, and one of the eight Barons, to each of whom many Knights 
Fees were affigned for the Defence of Dover Caftle, and each of them to 
maintain a Tower there .• Simon de Abrincis Arms were, Five Chcverons 
Gules, in a Field Or. 

Robert de Abrincis, above-mentioned, had by his Wife Matilda three 
Daughters, one named Hawife, and two others that were Nuns : Robert 
de Abrincis being dead, his Lady Matilda married again to Robert, na- 
tural Son of Henry I. King of England, by whom fhe had another Daugh- 
ter, called after her own Name Matilda. Matilda, the Mother, was, as 
the Monks fay, a great Benefactorefs to the Monks of Ford, and did bear 
towards them the Affections of a Mother ; and fhe gave at one Time to 
the Value of Sixty Marks to her Interceflours, as fhe called them, and at 
feveral other Times fhe conferred upon them many large Gifts. Her fe- 
cond Husband, Robert, natural Son to Henry I. died the laft Day of May, 
1 172, and the Vifcountefs his Wife, called Matilda de Abrincis, Septem- 
1 173' her ai, 1 173. The 19th of Henry II. both her Daughters came into 
the Hands of King Henry as Wards, as was faid before, and the King 
granted the Wardfhip of them to Reginald de Courtenay, and he took to 
himfelf the eldeft of them, viz. Hawife, as being moft noble, being ftiled 
Vifcountefs, and the younger, Matilda, he gave to William de Courtenay, 
his Son that he had by a former Wife in Normandy ; fo#fay the Monks of 
Ford. But if the French Hiftorians fay true, William was not his Son, 
but his Brother; befides he did not come from Normandy, as the Monks 
lay, but from a Town called Courtenay in Gajlinois in France. 

Sir 



Part III. Noble Family of 'Courtenay. Book I. 121 

Sir William 'Pole, a learned Antiquary and a diligent Searcher into the Chap. II. 
Records in Devonjhire, doth give a different Account of the Family de vvv 
Brioniis : He lays that Baldwin de Brioniis had Iffue Richard, Adela, Slt lv iH' a "i 
and Emma ; Adela was married to a Kentifh Knight, and died without ^fofoivon. 
Iffue; Emma was firft married to William Avenel, by whom ihe had Mjf/ 
Iffue Ralph, and fecondly to William de Abrincis, by whom fhe had 
Robert. Richard de Brioniis loved Robert de Abrincis, and caufed all 
the Tenants of the Manours belonging to his Barony of Okehampton to 
fwcar Fealty to him, as their Lord : Shortly after the faid Robert depart- 
ed out of England, and took to Wife a Daughter of Godwin Dole, beyond 
the Seas, and begot on her Matilda his Daughter, who was married to 
the Lord - of Ainconrt. Richard Lord of Okehampton, and Robert de 
Abrincis dying, Adela, the eldeft Sifter of Richard, fucceeded in the In- 
heritance, and made Ralph Avenel, eldeft Son of her Sifter Emma, to 
fucceed her in the Honour of Okehampton, unto whom Reginald., Earl of 
Cornwall, Uncle to King Henry II. offered his Daughter in Marriage; 
but the faid Ralph neglecf ing the Offer, and taking to Wife a Daughter 
of Richard de Redvers, Earl of Devonfhire^ Reginald Earl of Cornwall 
grew angry, and fwore he would caufe him to lofe the Honour of Oke- 
hampton ; and he did it, by fending for Matilda, the Daughter of Robert 
de Abrincis, remaining beyond the Seas. 

King Henry II. by the Advice of the faid Reginald Earl of Cornwall^ 
gave the faid Matilda to Robert, Natural Son to King Henry I. and Bro- 
ther to the faid Reginald, who begat on her Matilda, who, after the 
Death of her Father Robert, was married unto Reginald de Courtenay, 
whom Queen Eleanor brought with her into England: Alio the King 
gave unto William de Courtenay, Son of the faid Reginald, the Manour 
of Sutton near Oxford; which William, by the Advice and Command of 
his Father, took unto Wife Hawife, the Sifter of Matilda, his Father's 
Wife by a former Husband, and begat on her Robert de Courtenay. 

Matilda, the Wife of Reginald de Courtenay, continuing barren, the 
Honour of Okehampton came unto Robert de Courtenay, Son of Hawife 
de Arncourt, who took unto Wife Mary de Redvers, Daughter of Wil- 
liam de Redvers, firnamed de Vernon, Earl of Devon/hire, whofe Pofte- 
rity afterwards came to be Earls of Devon : So faith Sir William Tole in 
his Account of the Barony of Okehampton, put before his View of Devon- 
fbire ; and he fays, that his Account is taken out of the Leiger-Book of 
Okehampton. 

Sir William Dugddle, and fome other Writers, do give the fame Ac- Dugdale'ifl.t- 
count of the Family de Brioniis, that the Regifter of Ford-Abbey does, ronagc ' Vo1 ' L 
and they do take it from that; but Mr. Weflcott, in his View of De- 
von/hire, does follow Sir William 'Pole; and fo does Mr. 'Prince, in his 
Worthies of Devon ; but which of the two is the right Account, it is not 
material at this Diftancc of Time to know : But I think that Reginald 
de Courtenay married Hawife the Elder Sifter, and William, Matilda the 
Younger; and that for thefe Reafbns; Becaufe Hawife being the Elder 
Sifter did carry with her the Barony of Okehampton to her Husband : 
And it is plain, that William was never Baron of Okehampton, but Regi- 
nald; and both Reginald and Hawife were Benefactors to the Abbey of 
Ford,, if the Monks fay true, and were buried there, and the Time of 
their Deaths is regiftered in the Abbey-Regifter : But neither William or 
Matilda are mentioned by them as Patrons or Benefactors; neither were 
they buried there, nor is there any Mention made of them in the Regifter 
at all : But certainly there would be Mention made of Matilda, if fhe 
had been Baronefs of Okehampton, and Wife to Reginald de Courtenay : 
H h AM 



1 11 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. II. And befides, there was a Monument ere&ed in Ford-Abbey Chapel for 
V^"V"Vi Robert de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton, who immediately fucceeded 
£ r ^f. bbey Reginald; and the Inlcription that was upon it faid, That he was the Son of 
Reginald, and not the Son of William, as Sir William Tole doth fay: 
And one would think, that if there had been no fuch Monument, or no 
fuch Inlcription, the Monks would not have put it in their Regifter. The 
Reafon why Sir William Tole did fay, that Robert de Courtenay was 
Son of William, and not of Reginald, might be becaufe he did find in fome 
Deeds, that William had a Son called Robert : But it is plain there were 
two Robert's de Courtenay, one the Son of Reginald, and the other the 
Son of William, as we fhall fhew hereafter. 
Kennet'jP:- Dr. Kennet, in his Tarochial Antiquities, does in one Place fay, that 
r °^ aUn "i U! " Matilda was Widow of William de Courtenay ; and afterwards in another 
Place, that fhe was Wife of Reginald, (forgetting what he had faid before) 
but he finding that there was a Law-fuit between Matilda de Courtenay 
and the Prior of Burcefter, about fome Lands in Waddefden, and that Ma- 
tilda did fay, that fhe had thofe Lands as a Portion from Reginald de 
Courtenay, this made him fay, contrary to what he had faid before, that 
fhe was the Wife of Reginald de Courtenay : But Reginald might give 
thefe Lands to her as a Portion, becaufe he had with her Sifter the whole 
Barony of Okehamflon.- 

Reginald de Courtenay then married Hawife, the Heirefs of the Barony 
of Okehampon, and was by her not only Baron of Okehamfton, but Vif- 
count likewife of Devonshire, and Governour of the Caffie of Exeter ; 
and he was in great Favour with King Henry II. for he did accompany 
him almoft wherever he went, and was with him in his Wars ; for he was 
efteemed a noble and valiant Soldier : And that he was often with him, we 
may learn from his being a Witnefs to many Deeds and Charters that the 
King made. 
Hromton'j John Rromton in his Chronicle fays, that there was an Agreement made 

Chromcia between King Henry II. and Roderick King of Connought, in the Ocbaves 
of St. Michael, 1 1 75, witneffed by Richard Bifhop of Winchefler and 
DupdaleV Reginald de Courtenay : And Sir William Dugdale has, in his Mouafticon 
Anglicauum^ feveral Charters made by this King, to which Reginald de 
Courtenay was a Witnefs. King Henry II. granted to the Nuns <Jf Cler- 
kenwell near London the Ground whereon their Houfe flood, and the Wit- 
nefTes to this Grant were, William Bifhop of London and Reginald de 
Courtenay: And Reginald de Courtenay is alfo a Witnefs to a Charter, 
wherein King Henry II. confirmed to the Church of St. James in Brifiol, 
all that William Earl of Gloucester had granted to it : He is alfo a Wit- 
nefs to a Charter of that King, wherein he confirmed the Grant of Robert 
Earl of Leicefter^ made to the Church of St. Mary de Lira, and the Monks 
ferving GOD there, dated at Chinon : He is likewife a Witnefs to a 
Charter of that King, wherein he confirms the Gift made to St. Mary de 
Suviuejhead, and the Monks ferving GOD there : And again Reginald de 
Courtenay is a Witnefs to a Charter made by that King of the Founda- 
tion of the Abbey of Witham in Somerfetjhire, which Charter was dated at 
Marlcburough : A Charter of the Foundation of St. Mary de Voto at 
Charbury, that is dated at Roan, is witneffed by Reginald de Courtenay. 
There is a Charter likewife by this King for the Foundation of a Colle- 
giate-Church in Waltham in Normandy, witneffed by Reginald de Cour- 
tenay : He is a Witnefs likewife to a Charter of Henry II. concerning an 
Immunity of the Hermitage of Wadhern in the County of Effex, dated at 
Weftminjhr : He is likewife a Witnefs to a Charter of that King, where- 
in he confirms the Gift made to the Abbey of Gemet in Normandy, 

dated 



Monnjlicon. 



Part HI. Nolle Family #/~ Courtenay. Book I. 123 

dated at Roan: He is alio a Witnefs to a Charter of that King, where- Chap. II. 
in he confirms the Gift of William Son of Adelicius, the King's Sewer v^w^ 
to the Church of St. Tliomas in Dublin , dated at Oxford. And Dr. Ken- Kenneth y 7 - 
nety in his "Parochial Antiquities, lays, that to a Charter of King Hen- r °f?f lJin ' :r ! u ' 1 ' 
ry II. made to the Church of St. Aujiin in Canterbury, dated 1177, 23 
and 24 of that King's Reign, are Witneffes, Gilbert Lord of Burcefter, 
Reginald de Courtenay his Father-in-law, and Thomas Bajfet his Brother. 
And Sir William Dugdale faith, that in the 14th of Henry II. Reginald 
de Conrtenay, having obtained the Wardfhip of Walter de Bulbech, ac- 
counted 61. 14 s. 3d. for the Knights Fees of his Inheritance. 

The Monks of Ford do fay, that he continued the Devotion and Af- 
fection of his Anccftors towards GOD and the Monks of Ford; and be- 
fides other Things, that he did for their Defence, and for the enlarging of 
their Privileges, he commended himfclf to their Prayers, by giving to 
them One Hundred Marks in Money, befides many other Gifts : For, fay 
they, he trufted more to their Prayers than to his Lands and Eftates: 
Being therefore beloved both by G O D and Man, and his Memory bleffed, 
he died September 27, 11 04, 6th of Richard I. and was buried at Ford 
in the North Side of the Chancel. His Wife, who was called from him 
Hawife de Conrtenay, lived a Widow for fome Time, and whilit fhe was 
lb, was intent upon doing Works of Charity and Piety, and ftie gave to her 
Abbey of Ford her Land in Herbeyne, for the Maintenance of three poor fclijiey-. ey 
People in the Infirmary for ever ; and other good Things fhe did for the 
Abbey, fhe died, in a good old Age ; the laft Day of July, 1200, the \oth 
of King John, and was buried in the Abbey-Church of Ford in the South 
Side of the Chancel. 

Reginald de Courtenay, Lord of Okehampon, and Vifcount of Devon, 
had by Hawife his Wife, 1. Robert, who fucceeded him in all his Titles 
and Eftates: 1. Reginald; and that he had a Son named Reginald appears 
from a Deed that Hawife de Courtenay made, which was witneffed by 
Robert and Reginald her Sons. 3. Henry. Dr. Kennet fays, that in the Kmnet ut /«« 
Year 1182, 20 Henry II. Gilbert Bajfet, Baron of Hedingtcn, and Lord p*- 
of the Manours of Burcefter, Wretclj-wick, and Stratton, who had his 
Manfion-Houfe and Park of Burcefter, founded a Religious Houfe for a 
Prior and eleven Canons of the Auguftine Order, dedicated to St. Edburg, 
w r ith Confent of Egeline de Courtenay his Wife : Amongft other Witneffes 
to the Grant was Henry de Courtenay. This Name Reginald gave to one 
of his Sons, in all likelihood, in refpect to his great Benefaclor King Hen- 
ry II. 4. Egeline de Courtenay : She was married to Gilbert Bajfet, Ba- 
ron of Hedington; and he had with her ibme Larid in the Manour of 
Waddefden in Buckingham/hire, which Manour was given to Reginald de 
■Courtenay by King Henry II. Gilbert Bajfet had by Egeline de Courte- 
nay one Son called Thomas, who died young, and a Daughter named Eu- 
ftachia, married to Richard de Camvil; and he had by her one Daughter 
named Idonea, who was married to William Longjftee, Earl of Salisbury, 
Son to William Longfjee, Earl of Salifbury, who was Natural Son to Hen- 
ry II. by Rofamond Clifford. There was one Gcrvais de Courtenay in thofe 
Days : It is probable he' was the Natural Son of Reginald; for he had fome w&zot'sMf. 
Lands given him in Mufberrie, which was Part of the Barony of Okehamf- 
ton, and did belong to Reginald: He married the only Daughter of Sir 
William Tracy, who was one of thole "that killed Thomas a-Beckct, and he 
had by her a Son named William, who took the Name of Tracy, becaufe 
his Mother was an Heirefs ; and this William Tracy, Son of Sir Gervais 
Courtenay, gave to the Canons of Torr all his Lands that he had in North 
Chillingford, which he held of Dru Mongirun, and the Grant was made 
10 Richard I. CHAP, 



. - - - ■ -■ - •'•■ ■— ' — 

[24 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of 'the Bookl. 



Chap, 




C HAP. III. 



I L LI AM de Courtenay, firft of that Name, is by all our 
Hiftorians faid to be the Son of Reginald de Court enay: 
But if Eouchet the French Hiftorian does fay true, he was 
not his Son, but his Brother • for he fays, that Reginald, 
whilft he was in France, had no Son, but only two Daugh- 
ters, the eldeft of which was married to Teter the King's 
Son : He faith indeed, that Reginald de Courtenay had a Brother called 
William, who went with him to the Holy Land, when Lewis firnamed 
the Toting, and Teter the King's Brother went thither; and that before 
he went he gave in Alms to the Abbey of Fountain-jean Forty Shit- 
lings a Year Rent to provide Lights for the Church. And Favine fays, 
Favine, lib. 9. William Courtenay qui fuit inter Milites Cruce Jlgnatos, who was one 
?•'<?• 54 2 - amongft thofe Soldiers that crofted themfelves to go to the Holy Land, 
bore Or, Three Torteaux, Gules. 

The Monks of Ford, whom all our Hiftorians do follow, fay, that he 
was the Son of Reginald which he had in Normandy, before he came in- 
to England : But, as was obferved before, Reginald de Courtenay was not 
of Normandy, but of Gajiinois in France ; and if the Monks were mi- 
ftaken in that Particular, why might they not be in another? I rather 
therefore think that he was his Brother. Bouchet does fay indeed, that 
William, Reginald de Courtenay's Brother, died as he was going to the 
Holy Land, or in a little Time after he came there : But this he faid, be- 
caufe he could find no Mention made of him in Hiftory afterwards. 

This William de Courtenay then, in all Probability, came into Eng- 
land with his Brother Reginald, being invited over by Henry IL and 
Eleanor his Queen ; and being in England, he married Matilda, younger 
Sifter to Hawife, Reginald de Courtenay's Wife : She was, as was faid be- 
fore, Daughter of Robert, Natural Son to Henry I. 

King Henry had two Natural Sons named Robert ; firft, he that was Earl 
of Gloucejier, who did valiantly fight for the Emperefs Maud againft King 
Stephen, and took the King Prifoner. This Robert Earl of Gloucejier was 
the King's Son, by Nejia Daughter of Rice ap Tudor, Prince of South 
Wales, and he married Mabel the Daughter of Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl 
of Gloucejier : But King Henry I. had this Son Robert, who married Ma- 
tilda, by Edith, Sifter to Foe, Son to Fdrme, Son to Segewolf, great Ba- 
rons in the North : And no Wonder that the King had two Sons called by 
Speed** thro- the fame Name ; for Speed, in his Chronicle, reckons up thirteen Natural 
nick. Children of his. This Robert that married Matilda, Baronefs of Okehamp- 

ton, was from his Mother named Robert Fitz-Ede \ and he is, by Mr. 
Camden, put the Third in his Catalogue of Earls Marfhals of England, 
which Catalogue is in the laft Edition of his Britannia : And as he was 
Earl Marlhal of England, fo was he, in Right of his Wife, Baron of Oke- 
hampton, and, as fuch, did make a Deed, in which he did grant to Rich- 
ard Floier of Floier s, Hays in the Parifh of St. Thomas near Exeter, that 
Eftate to be held of him and his Heirs, as Richard his Grand-father, 
Son of Floier, held it, upon Condition, that as often as he, or any of his 
Heirs, fnould dine in Ex-ljland, (for that Iftand was then a Manour be- 
longing to the Barony of Okehampton) that the Tenant for the Time 
being fhall wait upon them decently apparelled, with a clean Towel upon 
his Arm, a Flaggon of Wine in one Hand, and a Silver Bowl in the other, 
and fo fhall offer to ferve them with Wine; and this Grant was after- 
wards 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book J. 125 

wards renewed by one of the Earls of Devon/hire of the Family of Conr- Chap. III» 
tenay, as he was Baron of Okehampon. This Robert, Natural Son to King V-/"V~\*> 
Henry I. Father of Matilda, Wife to William de Courtenay, died the laft 
Day of May, as was laid before, 1 172, and his Lady Matilda, 21 Septem- 
ber, 1 173, iq Henry II- Edith, the Mother of this Robert, King Henry 
I. gave in Marriage to Robert D'oily, Baron of Hooknorton in Oxford/hire, 
and with her gave him the Manour of Eleydon in the County of Buck- 
ingham, by whom he had Iffue Robert D'oily, who often mentioneth this speed'* Or- 
Robert in his Charters, ever calling him Robert Ms Brother the King's '''■•'-'• 
Son : And Robert, in a Charter of his, fays, I Robert, Son of King Henry, 
by the Counfel of Henry D'oiley my Brother, and other Friends, do grant 
to St. Mary de Ofney {to which I have given my f elf, whether in Life or 
Death) ten Tards of Lands in my Manour of Wanting, for the Soul of 
King Henry my Father. This Ofney Abbey was built by Robert D'oiley, 
Anno 1 1 20, 30 Henry I. and there was this Robert Fitz-Ede buried ; for 
we lee he gives himielf to it, whether in Life or Death : And although 
Ford- Abbey Regifter does fay when he died, yet it does' not fay where he 
was buried; and if he had been buried in that Abbey, it would have men- 
tioned it. But to return to William de Courtenay, who married his Daugh- 
ter : He was Governour of Montgomery Caftle, and he poffeffed feveral 
Lands in Oxfordfoire, BerkJJoire, Shropjbire; and Northampton/hire, as Sir 
William Tole faith. King John, in the 51th Year of his Reign, commanded 
the Earl of Shrew/bury, and the Ccnftable oft. Montgomery, that they pre-*- 
fently> upon Sight of his Letters Patents, do deliver up to William de 
Courtenay the Caftle of Montgomery, with all the Appurtenances, becaufe 
we have refored it to him as his Right, faith the King. In that fame 
Year William de Courtenay likewife gave a Fine to the King of Four Hun- 
dred Marks for Wardfhip of the Lands of Baldwin de Buillers, which 
were of his Inheritance* I cannot find when he died, faith Sir William 
Dugdale : In the 1 2th Year of King John he built the Priory of War- 
faring in Somerfetfloire, for Canons of the Augufine Order, in Memory of 
St. 'Thdmas the Martyr : Its yearly Revenues at the Difiolution were 87/. 
2 s. 11 d. ob. and he did not live long after that.. 

The Children of William de Courtenay, firft of that Name, w'ere, i b 
William, who fucceeded him in his Eftate. 2. Reginald; and that he had 
a Son fo called is plain; for Dr. Kennet fays, that about the Year 1103, 
Gilbert Ba(fet and Egeliue his Wife gave to the Priory of Burcefter all 
their Lands of Wadefden and Weftcote, &c. to which Deed Reginald de 
Courtenay is a Witneis, and calls himfelf Fi litis Willi helmi, but I can 
learn nothing more of him. 3. Robert; of him I fhall fpeak hereafter j 
and it is likely he had a Daughter or Daughters; for Sir William Dugdale 
faith, that in the 26th of Henry III. William de Cantilufe and Vitalis 
Engaine, two great Men of that Age, laid Claim to the Lordfhip of Bad* 
mundesfield in the County of Suffolk, as Heirs to William de Courtenay. 

William de Courtenay, fecond of that Name, was Son of William de 
Courtenay and Matilda his Wife. King John, in the 16th Year of his 
Reign, fent to the Bilhop of Winchejier, ' Lord Chancellour of England, 
faying, We command Ton that Tou fearch the Record of Our Exchequer, 
tied certifie Us of the Sum of the Debt that William de Courtenay oweth 
unto Us; and in the mean Time that Tefufer him to be quiet. And in 
the fame Year William de Courtenay paid his Efcuage for not doing his 
Service in c Poiciou in France; and in this Year he died; for in this Year 
King John fent a Writ to the Sheriff of Northampton, rehear fing how he 
I i had 



1 26 Part III. llje Genealogical Hiftory of the Book E 



Chap. III. 



Maniifaipt in 
Latia in the 
L ihraty of the 
Dn and Chap- 
ter o/Carlifle, 



p«* 7): 



/i« .id. 



dhionstoCutn' 
berland in 
Camden'iBri- 

tanuia. 



Dugdale'j^a- 
rova?e, Vol I. 



1 ao o. 



had committed to y&fo </* Courtenay the Manour of Bolewick, command- 
ing him to deliver it up unto her ; and the like Writ he fent unto the 
Sheriff of Ejjex, the next Year, for the Delivering into her Hands the Ma- 
nour of Upminfter. This Ada de Courtenay might be his Wife, but he 
had no Iffue by her. 3. The third Son of William de Courtenay was 
Robert: He married Alicia de Romelic, Daughter of William, Son of 
Duncan, Earl of Murrayfe. This William Duncan had three Daughters j 
the Eldeft named Cecilia, being a Ward, was married by King Henry IL 
to William le Grofs, Earl of Albemarle : She had the Honour of Skip* 
ton for her Dower. The Second, named Amabilla, was married to Reginald 
de Luce, with the Honour of Egremond, by the fame King : And the 
Third, named Alicia, was married to Gilbert fipard by the fame King 
Henry II. and afterwards by the Queen to Robert de Courtenay, who had 
with her Afpatrick and the Barony of Allerdale, and the Liberty of Co- 
kermouth. This Robert de Courtenay was Sheriff of Cumberland in the 
5th Year of King John: He died young without any Iffue, in the nth 
Year of King J dim, Anno iao^- for in that Year Alice de Romelic his 
Wife, who out-lived him, gave a Fine to the King of 500 /. ten Palfreys, 
and ten Oxen, to have Livery of the Lands of her own Inheritance, in as 
full a Manner as fhe had before fhe married him, and to have a reafonable 
Dower affigned out of the Lands of both her Husbands ; as alio that fhe 
might not be compelled to marry again : And in that fame Year Robert 
de Courtenay, Son of Reginald, was forced to pay to the King Four Hun- 
dred Marks, and two great Horfes, for the Livery of the Manour of Sut- 
ton, which fell to him upon the Death of his Coufin dying without IfTue. 



ifcEsxseesKisfc^^ 



Chap. IV. 



20J. 




OBERT de Courtenay, Son of Reginald, was, after his 
Father, Baron of Okehamptoti, Vifcount of Devon, and Go- 
vernour of the Caftle of Exeter. In the 7th Year of King 
John, Anno 1 2.05, he gave 500 /. and five Palfreys, to have 
E) Livery of the Barony of Okehampton, with the Knights- 
Fees thereunto belonging, which were in Number no lefs than Ninety 
Two, and the third Part of One, as appeareth upon levying the Efcutage 
in Ireland, in the 1 ath of King John, and that of Wales, in the 1 3th of 
the fame King : And in the nth of King John, he gave unto the King 
Four Hundred Marks, and two great Horfes, for the Livery of the Ma- 
nour of Sutton in Berkfbire, as was faid before. And in the fame Year, 
. upon the Death of his Mother Hawife, he undertook to pay Twelve Hun- 
died Marks more, that he might receive the Homages for the Barony of 
Okehampton, then in the King's Hands : And in the next Year following, 
to be quitted of the Debt, he covenanted to ferve the King with Twenty 
Men at Arms for the Term of one whole Year, to commence on the Oc- 
taves of St. John Baptifi, at his own proper Charge, wherefoever the King 
would appoint. In the 16th of King John, 1214, he was made Governor 
of Bruges, commonly called Bridgnorth in Shropfhire ; and the King writ 
a Letter to the Conftable in thefe Words -, Know Te, that we have com- 
mitted the Cafile of Bruges in the County of Shrewsbury, with the Appur- 
tenances thereof, to our Beloved and' Faithful Robert de Courtenay, to 



be kept as long as it fhall plcafe Us 



therefore we command that Ton 
deliver 



Part HI. Nohh Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 2 7 

deliver the Cajlle to him : And in the fame Year the King fent a Letter to Chap. IV,. 
Aymeric de Fafey and Peter Cancall, in thefe Words ; We command Ton to v^W 
receive into your Cajlle of Briftol our Beloved Robert de Courtenay, and 
Walter de Verdun, ,with the Soldiers and Harquebuses which they jhall 
bring with them, to flay them in the Garrifon of the faid Cajlle : And in that 
Year of King John, amongft thofe that paid Efcuage for the Journey to Poi- 
clou, were Robert Courtenay, William Courtenay, and Baldwin de Ripa- 
riis: And again, upon another Aid on the Marriage of the King's Son, sh PehBair* 
the King's Collectors do give an Account of the Fee of the Lord Robert Matmfcript »f 
Courtenay of his Barony, One Hundred Eighty Four Marks Three Shil- £,£§7 
lings and Four Pence. In the 17th Year of King John, Robert de Courte- 
nay was made Sheriff of Oxfordjhire, and Governour of the Caftle of Ox- 
ford j and in that Year, after the King had taken divers of his Enemies 
Priibners, he committed them to the Cuftody of Robert de Courtenay. 
In the 1 8th Year of King John, the King fent a Commiffion to Robert 
de Courtenay, and fome others, to take Security of lbme that are named 
in the CommifTion for their Faith and due Allegiance : In the fame Year, 
the Barons being then in Arms againft the King, Robert de Courtenay was 
ordered to take into the City of Exeter William Brewere, who had mar- 
ried his W ire's Sifter, with all his Forces, if he thought his own Forces 
with the Aid of the Citizens fhould be too weak for the Defence thereof • 
and if he could not defend the City, he mould retire with his Forces into 
the Caftle : And about that Time the King commanded Peter de Malolam 
to deliver to the Chaplain of Robert de Courtenay Thirty Pounds, to pay 
the Soldiers that were in the Caftle of Exeter. For thefe and other his 
good Services, the King committed to this Robert de Courtenay, the Coin- 
age of Tin in Devonpire and Cornwall : But afterwards King' Henry, in 
the 1 ft Year of his Reign, fent him a Writ of Dilcharge for Cornwall, but 
continued to him that of Devonpire. In this 1 8th Year, which was the 
laft Year of the King's Reign, the King commanded Robert de Courtenay 
to deliver to William Brewere the Caftle of Lydford, a Place then of that 
Importance, (as it feems) that the Cuftody thereof was tranfmitted with 
great Solemnity from one great Perfon to another. In the ift Year of 
King Henry III. he had a great Conteft with Henry, Son of Reginald Earl 
of Cornwall, about the Government of the Caftle of Exeter, which was 
his hereditary Right, and delcended to him from his Anceftors ; but this 
Henry would have taken it from him ; and he had it in his Pofleflion for 
fome little Time, but the King commanded it to be delivered up to Robert 
de Courtenay. Upon fome efpecial Occafion the next Year, this Robert 
de Courtenay had a fafe Conduct granted him by the King, there being 
ftill it feems fome Contention about that Office •, and notwithstanding the 
King's Writ, by which Robert de Courtenay was reftored to his Office, the 
1 ft of Henry III. yet March 28, 2 Henry III. the King committed the 
Caftle of Exeter and County of Devon to Robert de Albemarle to be 
kept ; but in May following, the Caufe of the King's feizing it being re- 
moved, he was put into the Poffeffion of it again ; and notvvithftanding his 
hereditary Right, he accepted of the King's Grant for it, in the 4th and 
.5th of Henry III. as appeareth in the Account of Rolls in the Pipe of thofe 
Years, faith Sir 'Peter Ball. In the 4th Year of that King, he gave the 
King a Palfrey, to have a Fair yearly in his Manour of Okebamptou, on the 
Vigil and Fealt-Day of St. James the Apoflle, which remaineth in that 
Place to this Day. In the 8th Year of the fame King, the King having re- 
ceived a fpontaneous Aid from the Clergy, for the better reducing of Fulke 
de Br cant, and other Rebels, was pleafed, by his Letters Patents, to declare 

and 



128 Part III. The Genealogical Hi flory of the Book I. 

Chap. IV. and proteft, That he received that Supply out of their meer Liberality, and 
■wS**^* would not bring the fame into life or Cuftom 5 and this is Tefted at Bed- 
ford, when the Rebels were bfcfieged in the Caftle, in the Prefence of di- 
vers great Perfbns, and amongft the reft was Robert de Courtenay. 

He continued Vifcount of Devon, and Governor of Exeter Caftle, until 
the 1 6th of Henry III. in which Year molt of the Caftles and Counties of 
England being refumed into the King's Hands, the King commanded Ro- 
bert Courtenay to deliver up the Caftle of Exeter to Teter de Rival, or 
Hdveden. Rievaux, as Hovedm faith ; and it is apparent by the Patent-Rolis of that 
Year: Which 'Peter de Rival, being the Chief Favourite at that Time, 
engrafted almoft all the great Offices of the Kingdom, 'till his own Great- 
nefs ruined him. And by this Means was the Family of Courtenay depri- 
ved of the Honour and Profit of the Vifcounty of Devon, and Govern- 
ment of the Caftle of Exeter, after it had been enjoyed by this Robert de 
Courtenay and his Anceftors near Two Hundred Years, from the Time of 
the Conqueft down to the 1 6th Year of Henry III. This King had the 
leaft Reafon of any to take it from him • for in the Cuftody of this 
Caftle he had done his Father King John fignal Service in the Barons 
Wars, always remaining firm and conftant to him in thefe turbulent 
Times : And he had been always faithful to King Henry III. himfelf ; for 
this King committed to him the Cuftody of the Caftle of Tlympton, which 
did belong to William Earl of Devon, and was feized for lome Contempt. 
But the King not thinking it fafe for himfelf, that the Caftles of England 
ftiould be out of his own Power, in regard there was no good Agreement 
between him and divers of the Barons, took the Caftle of Exeter, together 
with the other Caftles of England, into his own Hands. 

After this Robert de Courtenay was no more named Vifcount of Devon, 
but being content with his Barony of Okehamj>ton, and his other Lands, he 
flourilhcd much, fay the Monks of Ford, and was famous for his Juftice, 
Valour, and Liberality : They fay likewife, that he was extraordinary kind 
to them, was very follicitous about their Welfare, and took elpecial Care 
that no one ihould trouble them, or do them any Injury- and he was 
, ufed to fay, That he had a moft beautiful Feather in his Train, viz. the 
Houfe of Ford, that was under his Protection and Patronage: And he did 
often call the Monks his Fathers and Patrons, whereas he was their chief 
Patron and Protecfor, and had, as it were, all Things in common with 
them. 
Foid -Abbey Henry de Tomer ay, fecond- Son of Joel, who married a Natural Daugh- 
ter of King Henry I. gave the whole Village of Tale, in the Parifti of 
Tehembury in the County of Devon, to the Abbey of Ford, referving ie- 
veral fecular Services, and a Pair of gilt Spufs to be paid yearly. But in 
this Lord Robert Court enafs Time, Geofrey Tome ray claimed the Lands 
of Tale which the Monks did poflefs ; but upon Robert Courtenafs giving 
him Fifty Marks Sterling, he releafed the Abbey of all Services, and re- 
figned all Right and Title tothofe Lands: This was done when John War- 
wick was Abbot t 

Robert Courtenay, Baron of Okehampon, gave likewife fome Lands in 
the Parifti of Woolburotigh to the Abbey of Torr, founded by William 
Brewere, who had married his Wife's Sifter : And the Grant, to which 
is affixed his Seal, in which is his Effigies on Horfeback in Armour, with 
his Name round it on one Side, and the Arms of Courtenay on the 
other, is in the Cuftody of the Honourable Sir William Courtenay of 'Tow 
derham-Czftle, into whofe Hands the Lands, which- were fo long ago gi- 
ven by his Anceftor, are reverted again. He gave like wile the Prebend 

of 



Reader. 



Part IIL Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book L 129 

of AJb-difl to that Abbey, which was one the four Prebends that did be- Chap. IV 
long to the Chapel of the Caftle of Exeter. This Robert de Courtenay, v-^VN-/ 
after he had fpent his Life in Prosperity, fay the Monks of Ford, died at 
his Manqur-Houfe of Iwerne, in the County of Dorfet, July 26, 1242, j^ 
26 Hen. III. and, according as he had ordered in his Life-time, he was car- 
ried on the 28th of July to the Abbey of Ford, and was buried in the 
Cbancel of the Church there with great Pomp, in the fecond Year of Abbot 
Adam ) and there was ere&ed to his Memory a ftately Monument, in the 
Form of a Pyramid, on which was engraven his Effigies in Armour, with 
this Infcription; 

Hie jacet ingenui de Courtenay Gleba Roberti, 
Militis egregii virtutum laude referti ; 
£$uem genuiit Jirenms Reginaldus Courtinienfis, 
£>ui grocer eximius fuerat tunc Devonienfis. 

" Here lyeth the Body of Robert Courtenay, 

" A Knight renown'd for Feats of War, 
" The Son of Valiant Reginald, 

" A Noble Man of Devon/hire. " 

Mr. Camden in his Remains fays, " Robert de Courtenay was buried in Camden'* Re- 
'" Ford, as appeareth by the Regifter of that Place, 1 242, under a ftately mximjag.tff. 
" Pyramis, who, whether he was defcended from the Earls of Edeffa, or 
" from Teter the Son of Lewis le Grojfe, King of France, had but this 
" bad Infcription, which I infert more for the Honour of the Name than 
" the Worth of the Verfe. " But I think the Verfe is much the fame 
with the reft of the Epitaphs of that Age. Mr. Trine e in his Worthies has 
this Epitaph alfo j but inftead of Reginald he has put in William, becaufe 
Sir William Tole, through a Miftake, had faid, that this Robert was the 
Son of William •> but which foever of them was the right, he ftiould not 
have been fo bold as to alter it, but he ftiould have put it down as he 
found it. 

This Robert Lord Courtenay married Mary the younger Daughter of 
William de Redvers, Earl of Devonjhire, by whom his Pofterity fome 
Time after came to be Earls of Devonjhire , of which Family de Redvers 
I ftiall give an Account, when I come to fpeak of the firft Earl of Devon- 
shire of the Family of Courtenay. He had by his Wife, 1. John, who 
fucceeded him ia his Eftates, of whom I ftiall fpeak in the next Chapter. 
2. Sir Willi am,vfho was one. of the Four Knights of the Shire for the Coun- 
ty of Devon, in 42 Hen. III. The firft Time, as divers Writers fay, the EntysHifto,} 
Commons were ever- called to fit in Parliament. This Sir William Courte- i ^ J ifP e7!li - f°- 
nay is firnamed de Mujberrie: He married Joan the Daughter of Thomas 
Baftet; and had with her the Moiety of the Manours of Whitford and 
Colliton : He died without Iflue. 3. Hawife, whom John de Nevil married, 
and had with her in Frank-Marriage Lands to the Value of Twenty Pounds 
a Year, out of the Manour of Waddefden in the County of Bucks, to be 
allotted by a Jury of twelve neighbouring Inhabitants : And the Heirs of 
John de Nevil were afterwards in Ward to John Lord Courtenay, his Bro- . 
ther-in-law. In an Account of the Knights Fees that were in Devonjhire, Kenneth ?.i- 
in the 12th Year of King John, there is Mention made of one Conftantins 'whiaUntiqui- 
de Courtenay and Euftachius de Courtenay : I fuppole they may be "Natural '"' ' £ " & ' x ° 9 ' 
Sons of the Firft that came into England. The Arms oUVilliam de Red- K^J 
vers, Earl of Devon/hire, whole Daughter Robert de Courtenay married, Devon, Aff. 
were, Or, a Lyon rampant, Azure . 

K k CHAP, 



i go Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



Chap. V. 



Chap. V. 




OHN Lord Courtenay, Son of Robert, was Baron of Qke~ 
hampton after his Father; and in 27 Hen. III. the Year after 
his Father's Death, he paid One Hundred Marks for his Re- 
lief, and doing his Homage had Livery of all his Lands. 
That this John de Courtenay was Baron of Okehampton ap- 
peareth at large, by the Liber Feodorum Militum, tempore 
So- Pet Ball'* Edoardi I. fays Sir Peter Ball; but it doth not appear that he was liim- 
Manufcnpt. mone( j to any Parliament, the Records of Summons in thofe Times being 
all loft; yet it appeareth by Records, that he enjoyed the Title of Baron, 
not by Creation, as Barons at this Day, but by Tenure of the Barony of 
Okehampton of the Kingj which is called a Baron-Feodal ; and fuch were 
all the Barons of England before that Time, and, until King Henry III. 
by an efpecial Summons of fome, and Omiffion of others, diftinguiihed that 
Title of Barons into Barons of Parliament, which ever were and are ftill 
accounted Peers of the Realm ; and thofe which he omitted to call, remained 
as they were before, Barons-Feodal, and no Peers, and came not to Par- 
liament ; of which Sort of Feodal-Barons there were not above two re- 
maining in England in Mn Camden's and Mr. Selden's Time, as it hath 
been obferved by them* 

This John de Courtenay, upon the Marriage of the King's eldelt Daugh- 
ter, paid 02/. 15 s. 00 d. to the Aid then levied for the Ninety Two 
Knights Fees, and a third Part of a Fee of his Inheritance : And in the 
30th of Henry III. he gave a Fine to. the King of 2500 Marks for the 
1245. Wardfhip of the Heirs of John de Nevil, and of the Benefit of their Mar- 
riages, and of their Land 'till they fhould be of full Age. In $5 Hen. III. 
a Jury findeth, that Walter Seyrdon held in Samford three Furlongs of 
Land of Three Shillings Revenue of the Lord John Courtenay, paying 
one Pair of white Gloves. In %j Hen. III. John de Courtenay attended 
the King into Gafcoign. In 38 Hen. III. upon levying the Aid for making 
the King's Son a Knight, he paid 205/. 10;. 00 d. for thole Ninety Two 
Knights Fees, and three Parts of one, (before Sir William Dugdale faid 
a third Part) belonging to the Barony of Okehampton : The fame Year 
the King granted to John de Courtenay Free- Warren in all his Lands that 
he had in Devonjhire, Somerfetjhire, Dorfet, Berkshire, and Buckingham- 
Jhire. In 42 Hen, III. he had Summons to be at Chefier, on the Monday 
next preceding the Feaft of St. John Baptiji, for preventing the hoftile 
Incurfions of the Wel/h : And in the Year following he had the like Com- 
mand to be at Brijiol, upon the Oclaves of St. "Peter, well furnifhed with 
Horfe and Arms, to attend the King into Wales, for the Defence of thofe 
Parts againft the Power of Lewellin ap Griffin, then in Arms there ; and 
in the lame Year, {viz. 43 Hen. III.) upon levying the Eicutage of Wales, 
anfwered for the fame Numbers of Knights Fees as before. In the 45th 
of that Kingy he had a Grant of a Market upon Wednesday in every Week 
at his Manour of htierne in Dorfetjhire, and two Fairs yearly, one on the 
Eve-day Morrow after the Invention of the Holy Crofs, and the other the 
Eve-day and Morrow after the Exaltation thereof. This Iwerne, after- 
ward commonly called Iweme-Courtenay,' and now Terne, was a Manour 
that did belong to the Barony of Okehampton, and Baldwin de Brioniis 
did poffefs it, as Domefday-Book doth ihew; in it the Barons had a Seat, 
161. and here Robert de Courtenay died, as was laid before. 

In 



Dugdale' 

Baronage, 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 3 1 

In 46 Hen. III. John de Courtenay was made Confbble of the Cattle of Chap. V. 
Totnes in Devonjbire ; but could never obtain the Cattle of Exeter and wy^^ 
the Cuftody of the County of Devon, which were taken from his Father 
by that King. 

This John de Courtenay, as the Monks of Ford do fay, was a Man jutt 
and upright, and one that feared GOD, and no lefs kind to the Monks 
of Ford than his Predcceffours, but rather more j and trufting to their 
Prayers more than any Thing elfe, he was always bountiful, and a faithful 
Friend to them ; he did not lay any Burdens upon them himfelf, neither 
would he fuffer any other to do it; yea, he was lb good to them, that he 
freed them and ail their Lands, that did lie in his Manours and his Hun- 
dreds, from all Manner of Suits and Services ; and he was always their 
Shield and Defence, and kept them free from all Oppreffions and Dama- F , . , , ,. 
ges : And that he had a great Kindnefs for them, and did truft much in R° g >ficr. " 3 
the Prayers that they made for him, will appear from a remarkable Story 
that the Monks have put in their Regitter : The Story is this; 

" It happened, that as the Lord Courtenay was returning to his own 
" Country from beyond Sea, there arofe fo great and violent a Storm, that 
" the Mariners defpairing of Life betook themfelves to their Prayers : Alter 
" which the Lord Courtenay faid to them, Be not afraid, but pluck up 
" your Spirits, and ftrive to help us for one Hour; for theh the Time 
" will come when my Monks of Ford will arife to their Vigils, and will 
" put up their Prayers to G O D for me, fo that no Storms nor Tempefts 
" fhall deftroy us ; therefore do not defpair, nor neglect your own and 
" our Safety : The Hour is coming, in which, through their Prayers and 
" Merits, the Merciful GOD will help us all : To which one of theCom- 
" pany faid, Why, my Lord, do you talk fo of your Monks, or their 
" Prayers, whereas at this Inftant they are in a deep Sleep ; and how can 
" they pray for us, when they are not fenfible of any Thing? To which 
" the Lord Courtenay, being full of Hope, anfwered and faid, Although 
" fome of them may fleep now, yet I know that ibme others of them do 
" with mbft earneft Prayers befeech GOD for me their Servant; and they 
" cannot be unmindful of me, now I am in fuch great Danger, who have 
" kept them free from many Troubles : They can never pet itti for whom 
" fo many good and great Men do Day and Night put up their Prayers. 
" To this the Matter of the Ship faid, Why do you mind fuch Trifles ? 
" our Lives are jutt at an End; confefs yourfelves to one another, and 
" commend yourfelves to GO D by Prayer. And when he had faid this, 
" he threw out of his Hands what he had in them, as if he was jutt going 
" to breathe out his laft, and fo made thofe that were with him in the Ship 
" to defpair of their Lives. Then the Lord Courtenay fecmed to be angry 
" with them, and lifting up his Hands to Heaven he praved thus:-- 
" Omnipotent and mofi merciful. GOD ! I befeech thee to hear the Tray- 
" ers of the holy Monks now praying for me, and to hear myTrayer, and 
" for thy Goodnefs bring usfafe to the wiped-ffr Haven. He having thus 
" prayed, becaufe GOD ddighteth in the Simple and True-hearted, he 
" helped his faithful Servant for the Merit of his Faith, and for his firm 
" Hope when he was in the utmoft Extremity, and caufing the Storm to 
" ceafe, the Ship was carried fafe into the Harbour; upon which the Com- 
" pany that were in the Ship being greatly rejoyced, gave Thanks unto 
" Almighty G O D_ for that great Deliverance. The Lord Courtenay, as 
" he went to his Houfe from the Place of Landing, called upon the Monks 
" of Ford hy the Way, and declared to them the great Mercy of G OD 
" fhewed to him; and faid, that GOD wrought that Deliverance for 

" them 



132 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of 'the Book I. 



Chap. V. 



1273. 



Sir William 

Pole'iDefaip- 
twn of Devon. 
Mimifcnp. 



Sir Pet. Rail'* 
Account of 

the Family of 

Couttemv, 

Manuscript. 



them through their Prayers and Merits : And he fwore, that if he was 

kind and bountiful to them before, he would be more fo for the future,; 
" and after that he confirmed to them whatfoever they defired ; and at that 
" Time, upon his earneft Requeft, they admitted him in a foiemn Manner 
" into their Fraternity; and he ordered his Body fhould be buried in their 
" Church, among his Spiritual Brethren, as he called them; and having 
" taken his Leave of them, he recommended himfelf to their Prayers by 
" a Gift of Forty Marks. 

This John de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton, died the 3^ of May, 
1173, in the 1 ft Year of Edward I. and was buried at Ford, near his Father, 
the Lord Robert Courtenay, before the High Altar : He bequeathed to the 
Abbey, befides his Body, Forty Pounds Sterling and his Armour, as alio 
the Hearfe with all the Furniture in which he was carried to ford to be 
buried : He married Ifabel Daughter of Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford, 
and Lord High Chamberlain of England, by whom he had one Son named 
Hugh from his Grand-father ; and from that Time Hugh was a Name very 
frequent in the Family of Courtenay : His Lady furvived him a long Time,. 
and was married afterward to the Lord Oliver Dinham, or Dinant, and 
Mufberrie was held by the faid Lord Oliver Dinant, nomine dotis Ifabella? 
de Courtenay : She out-lived her fecond Husband, and died Auguft 11,-- 
and was buried in the Church of the Fryars-Prsedicant in Exon, in the South 
Part of the Chancel, over-againft her Husband; 

John Lord Courtenay, at the Time of his Death, was feized of certain: 
Lands in Waddefden in the County of Bucks, as aho of the Borough of 
Newton-Topleford in the County of Devon ; of the Manour of Sutton m 
the County of Berks', of the Manour of Hanington in the County of So- 
merfet, a Member of the Barony of Okehampton; of the Manour ofCru- 
keme in the fame County, which William de Vernon, Earl of Devon, and 
and Lord of the IJle of Wight, gave to Robert Courtenay in Frank-Mar- 
riage with Mary his Daughter ; of Iw erne-Court en ay in the County of 
Dorfet ; of the Borough of Okehampton ; of the Manour of Sidbury ; as 
alfo the Manour of Okehampton, and divers other Lordfhips in Devon/hire, 
and elfewhere, belonging to his Barony. 

An Inquifition was taken after the Death of this Lord John Courtenay, 
and it was found by the Jury, that Hugh de Courtenay is his Son and 
Heir by Ifabel his Wife, and was Twenty Three Years old at the Feaft 
of the Annunciation of the Blejfed Virgin, before his Death : And that the 
laid John de Courtenay held the Caftle, Manour, and Borough ofOkehamp- 
ton of the King in capite, as the Head of his Barony, by Two Knights 
Fees befides his own, or Four Efquires for Forty Days, with Ninety Two 
Fees belonging to the faid Barony, befides divers Demefn-Manours which 
he held as Parcels of his Barony, there particularly extended and valued, 
with the Patronage of the Priory of Cowick, and the Priory of St. Mary 
de Marifco, which are held of the Barony of Okehampton, in Free-Al- 
moigne : And John Floier held three Acres of Land of the Lord John de 
Courtenay, in capite, and is to pay him a Pitcher of Wine, as often as the 
faid Jolm, or any of his Heirs, mall breakfaft or eat in Ex-ljland. 




CHAP, 




Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 3 5 



Chap. VI. cha P . vi. 

£/G H Courtenay, firft of that Name, Baron of Olehampon, 
was Twenty Three Years old, as was laid before, when his 
Father died. In the 4th of Edward I. doing his Fealty, 
and paying his Relief, he had Livery of his Inheritance ; and 
although the Old Statute, ftiled Magna Charta, fays. Lei 
every one of the Barons have his Inheritance by the ancient 
Relief, viz. a whole Barony by an Hundred Marks; yet, in refpect of 
the Greatnefs of this Barony of Okehampton, equal in Revenue to an Earl- 
dom, he paid an Hundred Pounds for his Relief. In 1282, 10 Edward I. 12S2; 
this Hugh Courtenay was in the Expedition that was made into If ales. 
In the 13th Year of King Edw. I. 1285, the King releafed to this Sir 12S5: 
Hugh Courtenay One Hundred Pounds that was due from him to the King, 
and alfo Fifty Pounds that was due from his Father : The Releafe is in 
thefe Words : Know Te, that of Our efpecial Grace, and for the good 
Services that Our well-beloved Hugh Courtenay hath done for Us, We 
have forgiven him an 100 1. in which he is bound to Us towards Our Ex- 
chequer, and 50 L of the Debt heretofore of John Courtenay his Father. 
Given 21ft ^ December; which intimateth, that he had then performed 
lome acceptable Service to the King : But in that fame Year, upon a Writ 
brought againft this Sir Hugh Courtenay and others, for certain Liberties, 
Judgment was given, That they go without a Day until they be impleaded 
by a Quo Warranto. In the fame Year alfo, (1285) Walter Lichlade, firft <3gdfrfo'*c«- 
Chaunter of the Church of Exeter, being fTain in the Morning when he j^" e ^ 
came from the Morning Service, or Mattins, which was wont to be faid 
Ihortly after Midnight, and upon which Oecafion the King came into the 
City of Exeter, and kept his Chriftmas in the fame ; thereupon it was, 
that, in the Year following, on the Feaft of the Annunciation of the Blejjed 12S6: 
Virgin, a Composition was made, between the Bifhop and the City of Exe- 
ter, for inclofing the Church-yard, and building certain Gates there, and to 
which Compofition this Sir Hugh Courtenay was a Witnefs. In this 1 4th 
of King Edward I. the Hundred and Manour of Lifton, in the County of 
Devon, was granted to this Sir Hugh Courtenay, excepting the Advow- 
fon, for the Space of five Years, he paying to the King Forty Pounds per 
Annum. It farther appeareth, by a Protection (a Thing u'fual in thole 
Times) granted him in the 15th of the King's Reign, that he was a mar- 12S7. 
rial Man, and exercifed in military Affairs : The Protection is in thefe 
Words; Hugh Courtenay, who is to go into the King's Service with Ro- 
ger de Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, Mar float of England, unto the Tarts of 
Wales, hath the King's Letters for' his 'Protection, which arc to continue 
until the Feaft of St. Michael next coming. 

In the 16th Year of Edward I. 1288, this Sir Hugh Courtenay had a 1288. 
great Quarrel with the Abbey of Ford; and the Ground of the Quarrel £? r ^ Abbe y 
was in all Probability this; His Father, the Lord John Courtenay, was e£l ' e> 
extraordinary kind to the Monks, and gave them whatever they asked ; 
and it is very probable, that he freed them from certain Services that they 
owed to the Family as Patrons of the Abbey, and which their Anccltors 
did receive; but his Son Hugh was not willing to part with thefe Servi- 
ces, but did demand them of the Monks; but the Monks refilling to pay 
them, there arofe a great DuTention between them, which was carried on 
and increafed in the next Lord Courtenay's Time ; and it was carried on to 

LI" , thai 



134 Part H I. The Genealogical Hiftory of 'the Book I. 

Chap. VI. that Degree, that there was a perpetual Breach between them : The Fa- 
^y^, niily took no Care of the Abbey, and did not look upon themfelves as 
Ford Abbey p atro ns of it ; and the Monks, in this Lord's Grandfon's Time, left off regi- 
MegtJIe,. ^.^ ^ jsf a 7 mes an d remarkable Tranfa&ions of the Family. The Monks do 

make a heavy Complaint of the Troubles and Hardfhips that this Sir Hugh 
Courtenay did bring upon them ; and they fay, that he was very injurious 
to the Abbey which his Anceftors had founded, and to which they gave, in 
Free-Almoigne for ever, many Lands and Poffeffions, referving nothing to 
themfelves but the Prayers of the Monks ; and that which they gave to 
pious Ufes he claimed to himfehyfor the UTe of his Korfes and Dogs. 
He [aid, but not truly, fay the Monks of Ford, That the Abbey of Ford, 
which was founded by his 'Progenitors, in 'Pure and Free-Almoigne for 
ever, ought to be held of him by the Service of providing for him, in every 
War that Jbottld happen, one Waggon with a Waggon-Horfe • and alfo of 
keeping for him two War-Horfes, or elfe two Palfreys; and alfo of keeping 
a Bitch with her Whelps until they came to be a Tear old; of all which 
Services, he faid, his Father, the Lord John Courtenay, was feifed in the 
Time of King Henry, the Father of King Edward then reigning ; and that 
he himfelf had one Waggon delivered him when he went to the War in 
Wales, in the loth Tear of the prefent King Edward, by the Hand of Wil- 
liam the Abbot. And the fame Lord Hugh, defiring to hurt, rather than 
to profit, the Church of St. Mary of Ford, and the Monks ferving GOD 
there, who did obferve the Cuftoms of their Predeceffors, upon Pretence 
that this Service had been fome Time unpaid, came with a great Number 
of People, and drove away all the Cattle that were in the Grange of Weft- 
ford, and caufed the Oxen that were in the Plough, both at Weftford and 
Orchard, to be taken out ; and he ordered them all to be driven to Dart- 
1288. more, near Okehampton, upon St. Lawrence'sDij, in the Year 1288, the 
1 6th of Edward I. for the Replevin of which, the fame Year, Septem- 
ber 0, the King ordered a Writ to be fent to the Sheriff of Devon. And 
the Sheriff Wrote back to the King, That the' Bailiffs of the Lady de For- 
tibus, Countefs of Devon, for the Hundred of Exminfter, (by whom the 
Sheriff had ordered a Return of the King's Writ) could not replevin the 
aforefaid Oxen, with the other Cattle of the Abbot of Ford, becaufe the 
aforefaid Lord Hugh de Courtenay claimed them as his own. A great Law- 
fuit upon this was commenced in the King's Courts, and at length there 
was a Peace made, i'uch as it was, but it lafted but for a little while; for 
the aforefaid Lord- Hugh Courtenay came with a great Company to Orchard, 
on Sunday after the Feaft of St. Agatha the Virgin, in the 1 8th Year of 
1 a 90. King Edward I. 1200, to take Diftrefs by Violence, as he did before; but 
he was prevented by thofe that did belong to the Abbey, without any 
Hurt done to him, and carried away none of the Cattle that were there : 
But as he was returning to his Houfe at Colecomb, through the Grange of 
Wexford, he took away a Bull and twelve Cows, four Oxen, and four Hei- 
fers,' and ordered them to be kept in Whimple ; and fo he revived the Law*- 
fuit, which had been made up between him and the Abbot Nicholas, which 
would have been at great Charge and Damage to the Lord Courtenay, if 
the Abbot had not, out of Refped to his Patron, withdrawn his Suit. But 
the Lord Hugh Courtenay being thus provoked, had the Abbey of Ford 
always in Hatred, and never did the Monks any Kindneffes afterwards. 
He, added Whitford and Colliton to the Inheritance of his Anceftors, the 
Moiety of which he had from his Uncle William de Courtenay, who had 
them, as has faid been, with his Lady, a Daughter of Thomas Bajfet, and 
the other Moiety he purchafed himfelf; and he built a Houfe at Colecomb 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 3 5 

in Colliton-Pmib, and died there, February 28, 12^1, 15) Edward I. and Chap. VI. 
was buried at Cowick near Exon, a Cell belonging to the Abbey of Tavi'- *»-/~v""\-> 
flock, and faid to be built by him, lays Willi am Dugdale : But Mr. Tan- ll 9 l - 
ner more truly fays, it was an Alien-Priory-Cell to the Abbey of Beck in 
Normandy, being founded, and thereunto given, by one of the Family of 
Brioniisj for it belonged to the Barony of Okehampton; and unto this 
Priory were appropriated the Church of Okehampton, with the Chapels of 
Halflock, Ken, and Sticklepath ; and the Manour of Chrijlow did belong 
to the lame Prior y. 

This Hugh' Lord Courtenay married Eleanor the Daughter of Hugh de 
Spencer the elder, Earl of Winchefter, who with his Son was put to Death 
when King Edward II. was feized and put in Prilbn, becaufe they were 
the King's great Favourites, and were thought to give him evil Counfel. 
He had with his Lady the Manours of Wooton and Dunjlredon ; and fhe 
had for her Dower .an Affignation of the Manours of JVaddefden in the 
County of Bucks; Iw,erne, or Terne-Courtenay, in the County of Dorfet; 
Hanington, in the County of Somerset; as alio Coll/ton, Mufberrie, and 
Chymleigh, in the County of Devon. She lived a Widow above Thirty Ford Abbey 
Years,, and governed her Houfe at Colecomb with great Prudence ; for Ihe Re ^- a - 
was a Lady that did excel in Wifdom, and much given to Hofpitality. At 
length going from Kent to London ihe fell lick, and died October 1, 1328, 1328. 
2 Edward III. and was buried near her Husband in Co-juick. 

Hugh Lord Courtenay had by her, 1. Hugh, who fucceeded him in his 
Eftates, of whom I {hall fpeak in the next Chapter, 1. Sir T hi lip, firna- 
med of Mo ret on: He was a famous Soldier, and was flain, June 24, 13 14, 
in the Battle with the Scots near Sterling, in which there was a great O- , 
verthrow of the Engl/Jb, and a great many brave Men were flain : He had 
by the fame Lady four Daughters; 1. Ifabel the Wife of John Lord St. 
John. 1. Avelina, the Wife of John Giffard, Knight. 3. Egeline, the 
Wife of Robert de Scales ; and 4. Margaret, the Wife of John de Mulis. 
The Arms of de Spencer are, Quarterly, Argent and Gules, in id and 3d, 
a Fret Or, with a Bend Gules. 



Chap. VII. chap.vn. 




Dugdale'j 

Barart.i?e. 



UGH Courtenay, fecond Baron of Okehampton, and firft Earl 
of Devonfloire of that Name, was lixteen Years old when his ""j 2 gV 
Father died; and in the Year 1205, 2 4 Edward I. the King Rennet'* ft- 
prefented to a third Portion of the Church of JVaddefden, *ocbhi4miqu 
by Right of Cuftody of the Land and Heir of Sir Hugh 
Courtenay, Knight : He had fo much Favour with the King, that in the 
25th of Edward I. notwithstanding he made no Proof of his Age, he then 
doing his Homage, had Livery of the Manour of Eb right on in the County 
of Dorfet, as alio of F'lympton, Exminfter, Tiverton, and Topfiam, in the 
County of Devon, which hereditarily defcended to him by the Death of 
Ifabel de Fortibus, Countefs of Devon and Albemarle ; but he was deprived 
of the Lordihip of the Jfle of Wight, to which he was alfo Heir : And al- 
though he had fome of the Lands belonging to the Earldom of Devonfloire, 
yet he had not the Title of Earl, nor the Third-Penny of the County, as 
his Predeceffours had 'till the Time of Edward III. In the 28th of Ed- 
ward I. he obtained a Charter for a Weekly Market every Saturday at 

his 



1 36 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 



Chap. VII 



AfhmoleV 
Ivjlituthn of 
the Garter, p. 
j8. 



Godwin'* Ca- 
talogue of Bi- 



Ifaac'j Mam 

ii s of £xeter. 



his Manour of Tofpam, and a Fair yearly on the Eve, Day and Morrow afc- 
ter the Feaft of St. Margaret the Virgin ; and likewife a Market every 
Thurjday at his Manour of Kenford, with a Fair yearly on the Eve, Day 
and Morrow after the Feaft of St. Mary Magdalen. He was in the Expe- 
ditions made into Scotland, in 26, 28, 31., 32, and 34 of King Edward I. 
and in that made into Wales, 30 Edw. I. This King Edward, to adorn 
the Splendour of his Court, and to augment the Glory of his intended Ex- 
pedition into Scotland, did at fflhitfuntide, in the 34th Year of his Reign, 
begirt Edward of Caernarvon, his eldeft Son, with the Military Belt, and 
this Prince immediately, at the Hi*h Altar in Weftminfler, conferred the 
fame Honour upon Three Hundred Gentlemen, the Sons of Earls, Barons, 
and Knights, amongft whom was this Sir Hugh Courtenay, and Sir Thtlif 
Courtenay his Brother. In the Year 1307, the laft Year of King Edward I. 
he was iummoned to the Parliament at Carlifle; and in thofe Days, faith 
Camden, no Baron went to Parliament unlefs' he had the King's Writ ; and 
after his full Age, he was fummoned to all the Parliaments of that King's 
Reign. In the Year 1307, 1 Edward 'II. March 18, Walter Stafleton 
was confecrated Bifhop of Exeter ; and when he made his Entry into the 
City, at the Eaft Gate, he alighted off his Horfe, and went on Foot to St. 
Teter's Church : All the Way that he mould pals was laid over with Black 
Cloth : On each Hand he was conduced by a Gentleman of good Quality ; 
and Sir Hugh Courtenay, who claimed to be Steward and Governor of.the 
Feaft, went before him : At Broad Gate he was received by his Chapter 
and Quire, in their Ornaments, with Te Deum, and fo carried into the 
Church, the ufual Ceremonies being performed there : At his Palace a great 
Feaft was was prepared for the Entertainment of Noblemen and luch Per- 
fons of good Quality as repaired thither at that Time. It is incredible how 
many Oxen, Tuns of Ale and Wine, were laid to be ufually Ipent in this 
Kind of Solemnity in thofe Days. After the Feaft was over, there hap- 
pened to be a Difpute between the Bilhop and Sir Hugh Courtenay, about 
the Place of Steward, and the Rights and Perquifites that did belong to it, 
which Place Sir Hugh Courtenay did fay belonged to him ; for that he held 
the Manour of Slafton of the Bifhop upon that Service: At laft the Dif- 
ference was made up upon thefe Conditions : " 1. That Sir Hugh Court e- 
" nay and his Heirs, being of lawful Age, and holding the faid Manour of 
" Slafton, mail be Steward at every Feaft of Inftalling every Biftiop in the 
" See of Exeter. 1. That they fhall, at. the firft Coming of the Bifhop of 
" Exeter, meet him at the Eaft Gate 6f the City, when he defcendeth 
" from his Horfe ; and then going a little before him, on the Right Hand, 
" fhall keep off the Prefs of the People from him, and attend him into the 
" Choir of the Cathedral Church there to be inftalled. 3. The faid' Sir 
" Hugh Courtenay, and his Heirs, fhall at the Inftallment ferve the firft 
" Mefs at the Bifhop's own Table. 4. In Confederation of which Service, 
" the faid Sir Hugh Courtenay, and his Heirs, fhall have for their Fee four 
" Silver Difhes, of thofe which he fhall fo place in at the firft Mefs, two 
" Salt-Sellers, one Cup wherein the Bifhop fhall drink, one Wine-Pot, one 
" Spoon, and two Bafons, wherein the Bifhop fhall then wafh; all which 
" Veffels are to be of Silver, and all which the faid Sir Hugh Courtenay 
" fhall have, provided He or his Heirs, being of full Age, do attend the 
" faid Service in Perfbn, if not hindered by Sicknefs, or by the King's Writ 
" procured by the faid Bifhop or his SuccefTours; and if fo hindered, then 
" to appoint ibme Worfhipful Knight to fupply the Place by a Deputation ; 
" and the Knight fb appointed fhall fwear, That his Lord is fo fick that he 
" cannot reafonably attend the Service ;. and then fhall the Knight be ad- 

11 mitted 



Part III. Noble Family 0/ Courtenay. Book I, 



U 



" mitted to perform the fame, and fljall have to the Ufo of the faid Lord ChapVIT 

" as aforefaid: And if the faid Knight ailedgeth, that his Lord is, by the .v^v^J,' 

"■ Procurement of the Bilhop, ferved with the King's Writ, and 'thereby ir ' ^ 

" hindered from Attendance, and will fwear this to be true in his Gonfcience 11 

" he fhall then be admitted to do the Service, unlefs the Bilhop will poffi- 

" tively fwear the contrary : In which Cafe, the Knight ftiall depart with- 

" out doing the faid Service, or receiving any Thing for the lame, for that 

", Turn only. 5. The faid Sir Hugh Courtenay, and his Heirs, fhall do all 

'< other Services to the laid Bifhop, and his Succeffours, for the faid Manour 

" of Slapon, which pertaineth to the fame for evermore : And furthermore 

" whether the Heirs of the faid Sir Hugh Court enay be of -lawful Age, or not' 

" at the Day of the Feaft of Inftalment, if they perform not the Service as 

« aforefaid, that then they ftiall not have any of the faid Silver Veffels nor 

" any other Thing due for the faid Service for that Time, by Reafon of 

" their faid Office, nor any other Perfon in their Name and Behalf. 6. It 

« ftiall not be lawful for the faid Sir Hugh Courtenay, his Heirs or Affigns, 

" at the Feaft of the Inftalment of any Bifhop of Exeter, to put in or put 

" out any Perfon, or to do any other Thing by himfelf or others, belong- 

" ing to the laid Feaft, by Reafon of his Office, neither fhall he require 

" or demand any more, or other Thing, than what is before declared. 7. 

" And furthermore, the faid Sir Hugh Courtenay, and his Heirs, and the 

" Knight aforefaid, who fhall do the laid Service for them, ftiall have Hay 

« and Provender for their Hoifes, and for their Servants Horfes attending 

« them, and alfo their Livery of Wine and Candles, as is meet and convenient. 

« 8. In Confideration of which Premiffes, the faid Hugh Courtenay hath 

« for himfelf and his Heirs, quietly remifed arid releafcd to the faid'Bifhop 

« and his Succeffours, all other Exactions, Demands, or Claims, for and con- 

« cerning the faid Office-Fees, or any Thing belonging to the faid Steward- 

« fhip for ever. Given at Ncwton-Plympton under thecals of the faid 

« Bijbofc Dean and Chapter, the Morrow after the Feaft of St. Thomas 

« the Apoftle, 1308, 2 Edward II. JVitnejes u Willmm Martyn, Philip 1308. 

" Courtenay, Knights, cum multis aliis. 

It is laid, That Sir Hugh Courtenay did receive Fees of greater Value 
than the Earl of Gloucefier did upon the Inftalment of the Arch-Biftiop of 
Canterbury, who had the Manour ofTunbridge upon the fame Account. 

In the 2d Year of Edward II. Sir Hugh Courtenay received the Honour 1309. 
of a Knight-Banneret, according to the folemn Cuftom of that Age, and 
had his Robes and other Accoutrements for the Ceremony of Bathing as a 
Banneret. In that Year there arofe a great Contention between him and 
the Mayor and Commonalty of the City of Exeter; the Occafion this: 
The Lord Hugh Courtenay on a certain Market-Day fent his Caterer to 
buy Fifti, at which Time there were only three Pots of Fiih in the Market* 
the Bifhop's Caterer likewife came, and both of them thinking the whole to 
be too little for either of them, they ftrove about the Fifli : The Msyor 
on his Part minding the Good of the City, and that others alfo might have 
the Benefit of the Market, did decide this Controverfy, and delivered one 
Pot of Fifh to the Lord Courteuay's Caterer, another of them to the Bi- 
fhop's, and a third he refer ved for the Market: The Lord Courtenay being 
advertifed thereof, thought himfelf wronged by the Mavor, in not having 
all the Fifh, and fhortly after coming to the City, he lent to the Mayor 
to come to him, (it feems the Mayor was a Retainer to him,) the Mayor 
weif-knowing the Lord Courtenay's Difpleafure towards him, and the Reafon 
of it, called his Brethren together to the Guild-half, and acquainted them with 
it, and told them, That he was then going to him, and defired them to go 
M m with" 



1 3 8 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I- 

Chap.VII. with him, and to affift him, if there were Occafion : He then went to the 
S- /"V^-' Lord Coitrtenay's Houfe, and was had into his Lodging-Chamber, and the 
Door was fhut upon him • and then the Lord Conrtenay began to chide the 
Mayor for what he had done ; and when none of his Anfwers would fatis- 
fy him, the Mayor took off an outer Garment which he then wore, be- 
ing the Lord's Livery, and delivered it to him, whereat the Lord fell into 
a great Paffion ; and the Citizens being at the Door, and fearing the Mayor 
would come to fome Hurt, knocked at the Door, and then demanded their 
Mayor, which being, after fundry Requefts, denied them, they attempted 
to break open the Door ; which the Lord Courtenay perceiving, and doubt- 
ing what might enfue, defired the Mayor to pacify the People, which was 
foon done, and fo they all quietly departed. And although, to avoid the 
Fury of the People, the Lord Courtenay feemed then to be pacified, yet 
could he never after, fays the Hiftorian, fhew a good Countenance towards 
the City : Upon this an Ordinance was made by the Mayor and Common- 
Council, That no Freeman of that City fhould ever wear any Foreigner's 
Livery, Badge, or Cognizance, without the Mayor's Licence ; and the Hi- 
ftorian fays, they inferted it in the Freeman's Oath, and fo it remaineth to 
this Day. 

This Lord Courtenay was a great and a wife Man, and fo was the Bifhop ; 
and it is probable, that they were at Variance at that Time, which made 
the Lord Courtenay carry his Refentments fo high as he did : It is certain, 
that afterwards there was a great Enmity between them, and the Bifhop 
dealt very hardly with the Lord Courtenay ; for he kept back from him 
the Revenue which did belong to the Earldom of Devonshire, which of 
Right was his all the Time that the Bifhop was Lord Treafurer. 

In the 3d Year of Edward II. this Lord Courtenay had a Licence to 
make a Feofment of the Manour of Moreton ; and it is likely he gave it to 
his younger Brother, Sir- "Philip Courtenay, who was called Sir Thilip 
Courtenay of Moreton, as was faid before. In 8 Edward II. he received 
a Command to be at Newcaftle upon Tine, well fitted with Horfe and 
Arms, to reftrain the Incurfion of the Scots. In 14 Edward II. a Com- 
miflion in Parliament is dire&ed to Hugh Courtenay, and others, to enquire 
1 3 0.6. °f divers Things concerning the Tinners of Devon. In 1 3 id, it was con- 
cluded in Parliament, that folemn MefTengers fhould go to the King at Kil- 
lingworth, and move him to make Refignation of his Crown. There were 
fent on this Meffage, two Bifhops, two Earls, two Abbots, and two Barons : 
The Barons, faith Hollingfoed, were Rofs and Courtenay ; but Stow fays, 
Roger Gray and Hugh Courtenay : And as Sir Hugh Courtenay t after his 
fall Age, was fummoned amongft the Barons in all King Edward I's Time, 
fo in King Edward IFs Time he was fummoned every Year: He was 
twenty feveral Times, by feveral Writs, fummoned to Treaties and Par- 
liaments ordained by the King, as appeareth on the Back-fide of the Clofe- 
Rolls in the Tower \ (of every one of thofe Years, faith Sir Teter Ball) and 
fo was he fifteen Times fummoned to efpecial Treaties in Parliament, in 
the eight firft Years of Edward III. as a Baron : In the oth of that King, 
he was twice fummoned to Parliament by the Name of Hugh Courtenay, 
Earl of Devonjhire ; the laft Earl in Order, being but that Year reftored 
to his Right of that Title. In 10 Edward III. he is twice fummoned to 
Parliament, as fourth Earl in Order, between Richard Earl of Arundel and 
Humphry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, being then it feems reftored to his 
due Place ; and fo he is fummoned to every Parliament, enjoying the fourth 
or fifth Place, until 14 Edward III. in which Year he died. 

In 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 39 

In 4 Edw. III. he founded a Chauntry at Hewton^Popleford, to pray for Chap.VII. 
his good Eftate, and for the Souls of Eleanor de Courtenay his Mother, v^-yw 
and ¥ hi lip de Courtenay his Brother: And in that Year his Name is a- 
mongft the Juftices-Itinerant, the great Adminiftrators of juftice in thofe 
Times : He was the firft named in the CommifTion, as Sir William Dug- 
dale fays. In 5 Edward III. amongft others named by Parliament to treat 
with the French King, is this Hugh de Courtenay named. In 6 Edw. III. 
Hugh de Courtenay and others are affigned Keepers of the County of De- 
von, for preferving the King's Peace in the fame: Thefe Kind ofCommif- 
fions were then ufual, in Nature of Commiffions of the Peace, which were 
introduced in 1 Edward III. which Office of Cufios Comitatus did of Right 
belong unto him, as Earl of the County, and Vifcount by hereditary Right, 
as before appeareth ; to which Office of Count and Vifcount, there did an- 
ciently belong the Cuftody of their County, and the Prefervation of the 
Peace in it ; and this Hugh de Courtenay is the firft named in the firft Com- 
miffion of the Peace extant awarded unto this County. In that fame Year 
he was one of the Tryers of Petitions in Parliament for England: And in 
the 8th Year of that King, 1334, this Sir Hugh Courtenay, called then Sir 
Hugh Courtenay Senior, representing to the King, That whereas he was 
feifed of a certain Annuity of 18/. 6 s. 8 d. for the tertium denarium of 
the County of Devon, with divers Lands, by Right of Inheritance from 
Ifabel de Fortibus, Countefs of Albemarle and Devon, which Jhe in her 
Life-time did poffefs, and having accordingly received the fame Annuity at 
the Hands of the Sheriffs of that County, for which they had an Allowance 
upon their Accounts in the Exchequer, which Walter Biihop of Exeter^ 
Lord Treafurer to King Edward II. upon the Inftigation of fome Perfbns, 
did refufe to admit of; alledging, That the Annuity was granted to the 
Anceftors of the faid Isabel by the King's Progenitors, under the Name and 
Title of Earls, and therefore the faid Hugh Courtenay being no Earl ought 
not to receive the fame ; and that upon the like Pretence the then Sheriffs 
of Devon did decline to pay it any longer to him , The King therefore, at 
the humble Defire of this Hugh Courtenay, directed his Precept to the 
Lord Treafurer and Barons of his Exchequer, requiring them to make 
Search into the Memorials and Records that were in their Cuftody, and to 
certify to him what they find concerning this Matter ; whereupon receiv- 
ing Advertifement, that what had been fuggefted to him was nothing but 
Truth, the King did by his Letters, bearing Date at Newcaftle upon Tine, 
February 22, the next enfuing Year, viz. Edward III. wherein he ftiles c~/<*^. /• 
him Hugh de Courtenay Senior^ Earl of Devon, declare, Forafmuch as the 
Inheritance which belong to the faid Countefs and her Anceftors, Earls of 
Devon, did by Right of Defcent belong to him, and which he at prefent 
did enjoy, having Regard as well to his own Honour and the Honour of 
the Kingdom, as to the Honour of the faid Hugh, his Royal Pleafure was, 
that from henceforth he ftiould affume the Title of Earl of Devon, and 
ftile himfelf Earl of Devon, as his Anceftors Earls of Devon had wont to do : 
And moreover by publick Proclamation, both in his own County and all 
other Places in his Bailiwick, fnould require all Perfons henceforth to call 
him Earl of Devon : And likewife the King fent another Precept to the 
Lord Treafurer and Barons of the Exchequer, That they fhould caufe the 
faid Sum of 1 8 /. 6 s. 8 d. to be annually paid unto him, nomine comitis, as 
his Anceftors had formerly received it : And in May following, by another 
Writ to the Lord Treafurer and Barons, inter alia, reciting, That whereas 
this Hugh Courtenay having received his Annuity from the Time he did his 
Homage to King Edward I. for fo many Years, as that it amounted to 

155 1 



1 40 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. VII- 155 /• 16 s. Hd. he was by them charged therewith as a Debt to the King, 
<-^~V^"Vj and notwithstanding he was content to quit all Arrearages of that annual 
Rent then behind, the laid Sum of 155/. 16 s. Sd. was ftill required of 
him by the Officers of Exchequer ; the King did command, That feeing he 
was ib content, as to quit the Arrearages, they ihould forthwith give him 
a Difcharge of that Sum of 155/. j6 s. %d. 
PvTis'sHijlory Barns, in his Hiftory of King Edward III. fays, That the Lord Hugh 
of Edwardiii. Courtenay, a tough old Soldier, when he was almoft Eighty Tears of Age, 
was created Earl of Devonfhire, in the nth of Edward III. although he 
was made fo by Writ two Tears before. 
Dugdale', This Lord Courtenay being thus reftored to his Earldom of Devonfhire, 

Baronage. by Edward III. it will be convenient that we give fome Ihort Account 
of the Family of Rivers, or de Ripariis, or Redvers, which enjoyed it for 
feveral Defcents before, from which Family Hugh de Courtenay was de- 
fended, and to ftiew how he derived his Right, 
a' Win. Pole. Kin g Henry I. Son to William the Conqueror, gave to his Faithful and 
* Beloved Councellour Richard de Ripariis, firft Tiverton, and after that 
the Honour of Tlympton, with other Places belonging to the lame ; and 
made him Earl of Devon, by giving to him the Third Penny of the year- 
ly Income of that County : The Revenue then did amount to Thirty Marks, 
of which the Earl had Ten : But the Third Part of the Revenue of the 
County, when the Lord Courtenay was made Earl, was encreafed to 18/. 
6 s. Sd. After this he obtained the Ijle of Wight of the King, where- 
Tanne.'i to- upon he was called Earl of Devon and Lord of the ljle. He built at Lo- 
titiaMonaflka. d res j n Dorfetfhire an Alien-Priory, and gave it to the Abbey of Mont bourg 
in Normandy : He founded another Alien-Priory Cell at Axmouth in De- 
vonshire, and gave it to the lame Abbey. He had IlTue by Adelicia his 
Wife, 1. Baldwin; 2. Richard; and died about the latter End of Henry I. 
To him fucceeded Baldwin his Son : He was reckoned amongrt the va- 
liant Men of his Time, and took Part with Maud the Emperefs againft King 
Stephen, and fortified the Caftle of Exeter and the Ijle of Wight ; and in 
fortifying the Caftle of Exeter, and in making Engines of War, £gr. 
it is faid he fpent much Treafure ; but King Stephen came before the City 
of Exeter, and befieged it ; and, after a long and tedious Siege, it was forced 
to yield by Realbn of Famine, and Earl Baldwin fled away to the Ijle of 
Wight ; the King followed him, and drove him out thence, and then ba- 
nifhed him, his Wife and Children out of the Land; but he returned again 
afterwards, and enjoyed all his Lands and Honours. In the City of Exeter 
he had Nineteen Houfes, and in the County of Devon no lefs than One 
Hundred and Fifty Nine Lordfhips. He founded the Priory of Bramere 
in Jiampfhire for Black Canons, and commended it to the Patronage of the 
Holy Trinity and St. Michael, and, amongft other Eftates, he gave to it the 
Manour of Northcott in Honiton in Devon ; it was valued at the Diffolu- 
tioa at 154/. 145. id. ob. a Year. He founded likewife, in the Year 
1 1 46, a Monaftery of Cluniack Monks near Exeter, and dedicated it to St. 
James: It was a Cell to the Abbey of St. Teter de Cluni, and of St. Mar- 
tin de Camp near Taris, and at the DifTolution of Abbeys it was valued 
at jo 2 1. 12 s. id. a Year. This he built, he faid, for the Health of his 
Soul, and the Soul of Adeliza his Wife ; as alfo for the Souls of Richard 
his Father and Adeliza his Mother, and the Soul of King Henry I. At 
Chriftchurch, or Twineham, in Hampjhire, where was a College of Pre- 
bendaries before the Conqueft, he brought in Canons Regular, in the Time 
of King Stephen ; it was dedicated to the Holy Trinity, and was valued, at the 
Time of the DifTolution, at 312/. y s. 00 d. q. He built likewife at £>uar, 

or 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 41 

or guarrer, in the IJle of Wight, in the Year 1132, an Abbey of Cifter- Chap. VII 
tian Monks to the Honour of the Bleffed Virgin : Its yearly Revenues ^/~Y~V> 
were at the DifTolution 134/. 3 J". 1 1 d. He was a good Benefa&or to the 
Monks of Tlympton, giving them the Lordlhip of Garfton, and granting 
them a Conduit of Water through his Tenants Gardens. 

He had by Adeliza his Wife, \. Richard; 1. William, 3. Henry, and* 
departed this Life at £>uar, June 4, 1155, 1 Henry II. and was there 1155. 
buried with Adeliza his Wife and Henry his Son, who died in his Youth. 
Richard de Redvers, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devonjhire, fuc- 
cee'ded his Father Baldwin : He was Sheriff of Devonshire in the ad of 
Henry II. and in the 7th Year of the faid King he confirmed the Founda- 
tion and Endowment of the Priory of Twineham : He died in the City of 
Monbourg in Trance, 11 6a, 8 Henry II. and was buried at Twineham, or 1162. 
Chrifichurch, leaving Ilfue by his Wife Dionyfia, lays Dugdale, (Hawis, 
fays Tole) Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwall, Natural Son to Hen- 
ry I. two Sons, Baldwin and Richard, both • fucceffi vely Earls of Devon, 
and both died without Iffue. He gave Lands to the Abbey of <g>uar, to 
pray for the Souls of his Father and Mother. His Wife, Hawis, iaith Sir 
William Tole, died 16 Henry II. and was buried at Chrifichurch. 

Baldwin, Son of Richard, was Earl of Devon: He was employed by 
King Henry II. in his Britijh Wars, where he behaved himfelf valiantly, • 
and for a Reward thereof, the King gave him the Daughter and Heir of 
Ralph de Dole in Berry, with the Honour of Chateareaux : He died 
without Iffue, leaving his Brother to fucceed him. His Relid was after- 
wards married to Andrew de Chaveni. Richard his Brother fucceeded, 
and was fifth Earl of Devonjhire : He married Margaret Daughter and 
Heir of John Lord Bijfet. Tlympton Leiger-Book fays, that his Wife 
was Emma Daughter of Roger de Tent arches. He gave Land to the Ab- 
bey of Bramere, to pray for the Soul of his Father, and Margaret his 
Wife, and died without Iffue at Main in France, and was interred at 
Monbourg in Normandy, 1166. He bore Or, a Lyon Rampant Azure, n<5o\ 
languid and armed Gules : He was the firft that bore this Coat. His Pre- 
deceffors bore Gules, a Griffin feizing a little Beaft, Or. 

William de Rivers, firnamed de Vernon, (becaufe he was educated in a 
Town of that Name in Normandy) came to be the fixth Earl of Devon, 
after the Death of his Brother, and his two Nephews, who died iffuelefs. 
In the 5th of King Richard I. upon the fecond Coronation of that King, 
(for he was crowned a fecond Time, after he came Home and was releafed 
by the Emperour of Germany, who bafely took him Prifbner as he was 
returning from the Holy Land,) William Earl of Devonjhire was one of 
the four Earls that carried the filken Canopy at that Solemnity, being alio 
then ftiled Earl of the IJle of Wight. In the 6th Year of King John he 
gave Five Hundred Marks to be re-pofTeffed of his Caftle at Tlymfton and 
Lordlhip of Morreis Riddlefon, and fome other Advantages, which Caftle 
the King had put into the Hands of Robert Courtenay for a Time • the 
Occafion is not known. In the 13th of that King he paid 178 Marks for 
Eighty Nine Knights Fees he held in Devonjhire, and 4 /. and 1 Mark for 
Three and an Half he held in Berkfloire, upon levying the Efcutage in 
Wales. In the 15th of King John he went into ToiBou in France, but 
upon what Occafion is not known. In the 1 8th Year, the King obfei ving 
his great Age, and his DifabUity to defend his Lands againft Lewis of 
France, whom the rebellious Barons had then called in, did grant that he 
might retain his Lands in his own Hands, upon Condition that Baldwin his 
Son fhould conftantly remain with the King in his Service. He died Sep- 
N n tember 



142 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of 'the Book I. 

Chap. VII. tember 4, 1 Henry III. faith Dugdale; (18th of King John, faith Tole) 
s^-^-^w> and was buried in the Chapel, built by one of the Family, adjoining to the 
Church of Tiverton, which Chapel was long fince demolished. This was 
he, as Mr. JVeftcot thinks, that was called the good Earl of Devonfhire; 
but Mr. Rifden fays it was Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devonpire, firna- 
med the Blind; but which foever it was, his Effigies and his Lady's were 
cut upon a Tomb of Allabafter, finely gilded, as Tradition does deliver, 
and under them thefe Lines j 

Ho ! ho ! who lyes here ? 

J the good Earl of Devonfhire, 

With Mabel my Wife, to me full dear, 

We lived together fifty five Tear : 

What we gave we have; 

What we Jpent we had; 

What we left we loft. 

This William de Redvers, Earl of Devonfhire, took to Wife Mabel the 
Daughter of Robert Earl of Mcllent, by whom he had Iffue Baldwin his 
Son ; Joan, firft married to William Son of William de Br ewer e, and af- 
terwards to Hubert de Burgh, Lord Chamberlain to King John, and by 
King Henry III. created Earl of Kent ; and Mary married to Robert de 
Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton, and afterwards to Teter le Troufe, or de 
Tratellis : Joan Wife of William de Brewer e died without Iffue, but Mary 
had by Robert de Courtenay a Son named John ; John begat Hugh ; Hugh 
the firft had a Son named Hugh the fecond, and he had the Earldom refto- 
red to him by King Henry III. as right Heir to it. . Baldwin, the Son of 
William de Vernon, married Margaret the Daughter and Heir of Robert 
Fitzgerald, and had Iffue by her Baldwin, who fucceeded his Grand-fa- 
ther in the Earldom, his Father dying before his Grand-father: His Fa- 
iai6. ther Baldwin died September 1, 1216, and his Grand-father, William Earl 
of Devonfhire, died September 1 4, the Year before. 

Before we lpeak of this young Baldwin, the feventh Earl of Devon- 
fhire of the Family de Redvers, it will not be" amifs to relate what is re- 
corded in Hiftory concerning his Mother, Margaret the Relift of Bald- 
win his Father : We find, that foon after the Death of her Husband, fhe 
was, againft her Liking, given in Marriage by King John to his great Fa- 
iai6\ vourite Fulk de Breant, in the Year 1216; which faid Fulk held, as her 
Dowry, inter alia, the Caftle of Tlymfton, and the Manour of Honiton in 
MMhiwParh. Devonfhire. Matthew Taris affirms, that this Lady was conftrained by 
King John (who, he faith, ftuck at nothing) to marry that impious, igno- 
ble, bafe-conditioned Man, againft her Will ; of which Marriage one at that 
Time wrote thefe following Verfes ; 

Lex conneStit eos, Amor, ti> Concordia lecli, 

Sed Lex qualis ? Amor qualisl Concordia qualis ? 

Lex Exlex, Amor exofus, Concordia difcors. 

i 

Which are tranflated by Mr. Weftcot thusj 

" Join'd by 'Law, by Love, by Concord in Bed J 

" What Law? what Love? what Concord may it be faid? 

" Lawlefs Law, hateful Love, 

" Concord Difcord did prove. 

This 



Part III. Noble Family of Gourtenay. Book I. 143 

This Fulk de Breant was a very wicked and mifchievous Perfon, as may Chap.VIF. 
appear by this farther Account of him : He was a Norman by Birth, and C/~VV> 
a Baftard of mean Extra&ion ; coming into England he foon grew into Fa- 
vour with King John, who made him one of his Council, and heaped ma- 
ny Honours upon him : He was a ftout Man and a good Soldier, and afllft- 
ed that King againft his Barons ; and going into divers Counties of Eng- 
land, he burnt the Houfes of the adverfe Lords, deftroyed their Parks, Or- 
chards, Ponds, &c. He was in Favour alfo with King Henry III. in the 2d 
Year of whole Reign, taking many Soldiers with him, he marched to St. 
Albans, on St. Vincent's Eve towards Night, and plundered the whole 
Town, putting the People in Bonds': Moreover, at the Door of the Abbey 
there he flew one of the Servants of that Houfe, and then fled to the 
Church of the Abbey for Refuge ; having fo done, he lent to the Abbot 
for an Hundred Pound, threatening, that if he had not fo much fent him, 
he would fire the Town and the Abbey too ; hereupon the Abbot, after 
many Excufes, feeing there was no Remedy, fent it j and fo with his Plun- 
der and his Prifoners he departed to his Cattle of Bedford; but with the 
Sentence of Excommunication at his Heels, which the Abbot denounced a- 
gainft him and his Followers. Being complained of to the Judges, Bay- 
broke and Taiefbid, who were then in their Circuit, for thefe and other 
great Oppreflions, he was found Guilty, and fined in a great Sum of Mo- 
ney ; upon which he fent out a Party of his Soldiers to fetch thefe Juftices, 
and imprifon them in his Cattle of Bedford; but this Defign being made 
known to them, they hatted away with Speed ; neverthelels one of them, 
viz. Henry Baybroke, was taKen and carried Prifoner to Bedford, where 
he was barbaroufly ufed. Moreover, when the Abbot of St. Albans com- 
plained, that this Fulk had raifed a Pond at Luiton, to the great Damage 
of his Convent, infomuch that it drowned their Corn the Summer after, he 
told them, That he was forry that all the Corn they had in their Barns 
was not there alfo. On a Time his Lady Margaret de Ripariis being in 
Bed with him, he dreamed, That a Stone of an extraordinary Bignefs, like 
a Thunder-Bolt, burft out of the Tower of the Church of St. Albans, and 
falling upon him, cruihed him to Pieces ; whereupon ftarting out of his 
Sleep, and trembling, fhe asked him, What the Matter was? and how he 
did ? To which he anfwered, J have in my Time gone through many Trou- 
bles, but never was fo much terrified as in this Dream : And having told 
her all Particulars, ihe replied, That he had grievoufly offended St. Alban, 
by polluting that Church with Blood, and by plundering the Abbey, and 
therefore fhe advifed him, for preventing a more grievous Punifhment, to 
reconcile himfelf to that Holy Martyr : He therefore arofe and went to St. MatthswPaw. 
Albans, and having fent for the Abbot, fell upon his Knees with Tears, and 
lifting up his Hands faid, Lord have Mercy ufon me, for I have grievoufly 
offended GO D and his blejfed Martyr St. Alban ; but to a Sinner there 
is Mercy ; let me therefore with your Leave Jpeak to your Convent in your 
Chapter, to ask Tar don of them in your Tre fence. Whereunto the Abbot 
contented, admiring to fee fuch lamb-like Humility in a Wolf- putting 
off therefore his Cloaths, he entrcd into the Chapter-Houfe, bearing a Rod 
in his Hand, and confeffing his former Faults, which he faid he did in Time 
of War, he received a Lafh from every one of the Monks upon his naked 
Body ; and having put on his Cloaths, he went and fate down by the Ab- 
bot, faying, This my Wife hath caufedme to do for a Dream; but if yon 
require Reflitution for what I took from you, I 'will not hearken to you, 
and fo departed : And the Abbot and his Monks were glad they were fo 
rid of him without farther Mifchief. Afterwards, this violent Perfon hav- 
ing 



1 44 P art UI. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I- 

Chap. VII. ing highly provoked King Henry III. by garrifonihg his Caftle of Bedford^ 

*w"Y~w and by other Mifdemeanours, the faid King made Seizure of all his Poffef- 

fions ; and being brought low, this Diftich was made upon him ^ 

Terdidit in menfe Fulco tarn fervidus enfe, 
Omine fub favo quit quid qua fivit in £vo. 

This furious Fulk within one Month has loft, 
By Omen ill, what an whole Age hath coft. 

At this Time alio, Margaret de Ripariis his Wife coming to the King, 
in the Prefence of the Arch-Bifhop, declared to him, That Jhe never gave 
her Confent to marry him; and therefore defired, That in regard [he had 
been taken by Violence-, and betrothed to him unwillingly, Jhe might be di- 
vorced from him, which was accordingly done. Shortly after this, 9 Hen. 
1225. III. 1225, the King convening his Nobles at Wejlminfter, required them to 
give Sentence againft this Traytor; but they, by Reafon he had ferved 
King John and him faithfully for many Years, adjudged that he fhould 
not fuffer in Life or Limb, but that he fhould abjure the Realm for ever : 
Being then gone, Margaret de Ripariis making a Compofition with the 
King, had Livery of thofe Lands of which fhe had been indowed at the 
Church-Door by her former Husband. Fulk on his Banilhment being fign- 
ed with the Sign of the Crois, was permitted to go to Rome, and as he was 
upon his Journey, he died by Poifon taken in a Fifh, as it is faid, at St. 
Ciriac ; for lying down after Supper, he was found dead, black and noiibme, 
before the Morning : Margaret de Ripariis his Wife died May 24, 20 Ed- 
ward I.. 

Baldwin her Son, feventh Earl of Devon/hire of that Family, was in 
Ward to his Father-in-law Fulk de Breant, and after his Death to others ; 
and laftly to Richard Earl of Cornwall, by whofe Procurement on Chrift- 
mas-Day, he was girded with the Sword of Knighthood, and alio inverted 
with the Earldom of the IJle of Wight by King Henry III. in the 25th Year of 
his Reign ; and five Years after, on the Morrow after St. Valentine's Day, 
1245. Ia 45> be died in the Flower of his Youth, and was buried at Bremere : 
He had by his Wife Amicia, Daughter of Gilbert Clare, Earl of Gloncefter, 
1. Baldwin-, 2. Ifabel, married to William Earl of Albemarle; 3. Mar- 
garet, made a Nun at Lacock. 

Baldwin his Son was the eighth Earl of Devon ; he being a Minor was 
committed to the Tuition of Teter of Savoy, a great Man in that Age, to 
the End that he mould marry a Kinfwoman of Queen Eleanor, Wife to 
Henry III. which Kinfwoman, named Avice, by the Queen's Direction, he 
took to Wife, 41 Henry III. and the fame Day that he was married he 
had Livery of his Lands : And in 44 of that King, at the Marriage of John 
Duke of Britain with Beatrix the King's Daughter, he received the Ho- 
nour of Knighthood with that Duke ; but about two Years after he died 
1 262. °f Poifon, in the Year 1 2.62, together with Richard Earl of Gloucester and 
others, at the Table of the aforenamed Teter de Savoy, Uncle to the Queen. 
He died young, and was buried at Bremere^ He had by his Lady, the 
Queen's Kinfwoman, a Son named John, who died in his Infancy in France ; 
upon which the Family de Ripariis, or Rivers, cealed as to the Male- 
Line. Ifabel, the Daughter of Baldwin the feventh Earl of Devonfbire 
and Amicia his Wife, upon the Death of this Infant, became Countefs of 
Devon : She was the fecond Wife of William de Fortibus, ,£arl of A ' - 
marie and Holdemefs, a great Baron in the North, and third of that Nan e 

and 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 145- 

and Title ; unto him fhe brought the two Earldoms of Devonfhire and the Chap. VII. 
IJle of Wight : He died in the Year 1 160 : He enjoyed the Profits of the C-T"V^, 
Earldom of Devon all his Life, but was never ftiled Earl of Devon: He 1260. 
had IfTue by her three Sons, John, Thomas, and William, who all died 
in their Infancy, and two Daughters, Anne, who died unmarried, and Ave- 
lina, firft married to Ingram de Tercie, and fecondly unto Edmund Earl 
of Lancajler, fecond Son to King Henry III. commonly called Croutch- 
back, not from his having a crooked Back, but from his wearing the Sign 
of the Crofs, anciently called a Crutch on his Back, which was ufual in 
thofe Days for fuch as vowed Voyages to Jerusalem and the Holy Land : 
They were married June 1 o, 1 26 : The King and Queen, and almoft all 
the Nobility were at the Wedding. This Avelina died iffuelefs, and gave 
much of her Inheritance to her laft Husband, being perfwaded to it by her 
Mother, Ifabel de Fortibus; and fhe having no Iffue of her own to flic- ' 
ceed her in her Honours and Eftates, Ibid unto King Edward I. for 6000 
Marks, paid by Sir- Gilbert de Knovil, William de Stanes, and Jeofry He- 
cham, the King's Receivers, the Manour of Chriftchurch, the IJle of Wight, 
Lambeth, near London, and the Manour of FLoniton; and the King gave 
afterwards Honiton to Sir Gilbert Knovil ; thus faith Sir William Tole. sir W. PoI« 
But the Monks of Ford- Abbey, and Sir William Dugdale after them, do 
fay, that King Edward I» did claim the IJle of Wight for his own, as given 
him by the faid Countefs, and did fhew a Deed by which it was granted : 
" But I wifh, (faith he that did write the Regifter of Ford- Abbey) it was 
" noj: unjuftly and fraudulently obtained againft, or befide the Will of 
" the laid Lady Ifabel " King Edward I. did much defire to have that 
Ifle, and did often by himfelf and others follicite the Countefs to make J° r J^ bbe7 
him her Heir, which the Lady always refufed, and faid, fhe would not '" 

deprive her lawful Heir of any Thing. At length the King got one Mr. 
St rat ton, a Clerk, who was much acquainted with the Countefs, and in her 
Favour, to endeavour to perfuade her to make a Grant of the IJle of Wight 
to him, who being induced to do this more for Fear than for Love, pro- ., 
mifed the Kihg that he would obtain from the Countefs what he defired ; 
which feeing he could not do as long as fhe lived, after her Death, that 
he might not be worfe than his Word with the King, he made a Deed, and 
figned it with the Countefs's Seal, (he having the Seal and all other her 
Goods in his Cuftody) and fb bafely and wickedly deprived the next Heir, 
the Lord Courtenay, of that IJle ; fo faith Ford- Abbey Regifter. But as 
the Lord Courtenay ftrove hard to get the Earldom of Devonfhire, fb he 
endeavoured likewife to get the IJle of Wight too, and other Lands, which 
the Lady Ifabella de Fortibus was poffeffed of; for in the 8th of Edw. II. 13 14= 
he petitioned the Parliament, and upon his Petition the King iffued out 
his Writ to one Gilbert de Robur, to this Effed : That Whereas our faith- 
ful and beloved Hugh Courtenay does lay claim to fome Lands and Tene- 
ments in the Ifle of Wight, as alfo to the Manour of Chriftchurch in the 
County of Southampton, which were the Lands of Ifabel de Fortibus, 
Countefs of 'Devon, and has petitioned Us and Our Council to have all the 
Writings relating to the faid Lands in your Cujlody to be delivered to 
him ; We therefore command Tou, that you fearch and examine the Wri- 
tings that are in the Chamber of our Treafury, and what you find rela- 
ting to thofe Eftates that you deliver to him. But the Lord 'Courtenay 
by all his Endeavours could not get the IJle of Wight, although he was 
Heir to it, as well as to the Earldom of Devonftire : It was too great a 
Thing for a Subject to poffefs; and as his Anceftor Robert de Courtenay 
had the Vifcounty of Devon and the Caftle of Exeter taken from him, fo 

O o this 



146 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. VII. this Hugh de Court enay was deprived of the IJle of Wight, and fome other 
w-y-»-' Lands ; although if any Man could have got them he could, for he was a 
great and wife Man, and had a great Intereft at Court. This Jfabel de 
Fortibus, Countefs of Devon and Albemarle, was likewife a very great 
Woman in thofe Days ; fhe was vaftly rich, and a Woman of great Cou- 
rage, and there are ieveral Things related of her in Hiftory ; and Sir Teter 
Ball fays, that in fearching the Records he has found her Name often. She 
confirmed all the Donations that were made by her Anceftors to the Ab- 
bey of £$uar in the Ifle of Wight ', in which Deed of Confirmation fhe 
ftiles herfelf, Ifabella de Fortibus, Comitijfa de Devonia ££) Albemarle, ^ Do- 
mina Infula. To the Abbey of Montburg in Normandy fhe confirmed the 
Manour of Lodres in Dorfe'tfbire, the Lordfhips of Axmouth, Woolveley, 
Appledercumbe and Weyke, which had been formerly granted to that Reli- 
gious Houfe by her Anceftors : She gave to the Canons of Bolton in Tork- 
fhire, in the Lordfhips of Wiggendone and Brandone, one MefTuage, one 
Toft, two Carrucates of Land, nine Bovates, with many other fair Gifts, as 
is to be feen in Dugdale. She alfo confirmed all the Grants that were made 
to the Abbey of Buckland in Devon, called to this Day Buckland Mona- 
chorum, by the Lady Amicia her Mother, Countefs of Devonpire; to 
the Founding whereof the faid Amicia was greatly enabled by the Piety of 
her Daughter, who gave her the Inheritance of Buckland, Bicklegh, Walk- 
hampton and Culliton in the County of Devon, with the Hundreds, Ad- 
vowfbns of Churches, Knights Fees, and whatever elfe did to them belong: 

1270. Which Foundation was made, 8 Edward J. 1270, by the faid Amicia for 
the Health of the Souls of King Henry III. Queen Eleanor, Gilbert de 
Clare Earl of Gloucejier her Father, Ifabel her Mother, Baldwin Earl of 
Devon her late Husband, as alfo of Ifabel Countefs of Devon and Albe- 
marle, and Margaret a Nun of Lacock, her Daughters then living, and 
of all her Anceftors and Succeflbrs, and of all to whom fhe was obliged for 
any Kindnefs or Favour. After the Lady Amicia, Countefs of Devon, and 
Mother of Jfabel de Fortibus, had finifhed this Foundation fhe died, 1 2, 

1282. Edward I. 1282. This Monaftery of Buckland was dedicated to St. Mary 
and St. Benedict, and filled with White Monks of the Cijiertian Order, 
which at the Surrender was valued at 241 /. and upwards a Year. It is faid 
by Ifaac, in his Memoirs of Exon, That this Lady Ifabella de Fortibus 
did build the Chapel in the Caftle of Exon, and annexed to it four Prebends: 
But this is not true ; for neither this Lady, nor any of her Anceftors, Earls 
of Devon, had ever any Right to the Caftle of Exon, but it did always 
belong to the Vifcounts of Devon, until Henry III. took it into his own 
Hands, as has been fhewn ; and the Chapel was built by one of the Vif- 
counts of the Family de Brioniis, and the Prebends were annexed to it by 
the fame, and that Family and their Succeflbrs were the Patrons of it -, and 
after the Caftle was taken into the King's Hands, they difpofed of the 
Prebends ftill: The Prebends were four; 1. Loheghen, near Exon, with 
Clift-hays ; 2. Cutton, with the Ty thing of Hemington in the County of 
Somerfet; 3. Carfwill in the Manour of Kenn; 4. Afh-clift, which was gi- 
ven and appropriated to the Abbey of Torr by Robert de Courtenay, Vif- 
count of Devon, as was faid before. It is faid by Mr. Cambden and ci- 
thers, That this Lady did build c Powderbam-CaMe ; but this cannot be 
true neither ; for 'Powderham did never belong to her, nor to any of her 
Anceftors, it being a Manour that did belong to the Honour of Hereford : 
Humphry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Etfex, gave it with Margaret his 
Daughter in Marriage to Hugh, the fecond Earl of Devonpire of that 
Name, who gave it to his Son Sir Thilip Courtenay. 

This 



Part III. Nolle Family ^/Courtenay Book I. 147 

This Lady Ifabel de Fortibus^ Gountefs of Devon, having the Manours of Chap. VI L 
Top/ham and Exminjier, oppofite to one another, one lying on the Eaft, \J~\T\.J 
the other on the Weft Side of the River Ex, erected a Wear for the Bene- 
fit of her Mills upon the laid River, which from her is called Count efs-JVear 
to this Day. lfaac in his Memoirs faith, that in the Year i 2 oo, i 8 Ed- 
ward I. an Inquifition was taken at Exeter, the Day of the Decollation of 
St. John Baftiji, before Malcolm Harley, General Efcheator of the King- 
on 1 this Side Trent, before whom the Jury of the Hundred of Wonneford, 
inter alia, upon their Oaths do fay, " That Jfabel de Fortibus, Countefs 
" of Devon, hath made a great Purprefture or Nufance in the River Ex, 
" by erecting a certain Wear in the fame, to the great Annoyance, Hurt, 
" and Damage of the faid City> and the whole Country adjoining, and that 
a the faid River, and the whole Courfe thereof, appertains to the King, in 
" the Right of the City of Exeter ; that is to fay, from Chickftone unto the 
" Bridge of the faid City, called Z^-Bridge. " Another Inquifition was 
likewife taken before the faid Efcheator ; and the Commonalty of the City 
of Exeter upon their Oaths do fay, " That the faid City is of the Crown, 
" and appertaineth to the Crown, and fo anciently hath ever been • and 
" that the fame is immediately held of the King : And further they fay, 
" That King Henry III. Father of the King that now is, gave the faid 
" City to his Brother, Richard Earl of Cornwall, and his Heirs ; and that 
" the Citizens of the faid City do hold the City in Fee-Farm of the faid 
" Earl, as before they held it of the King, yeilding therefore urito the 
" faid Earl yearly 13/. 1 o s. 00 d. And further they lay, as touching 
" Purpreftures, That whereas the Water and River of Ex for ever of old 
" Time did appertain unto the faid City, lb far as and unto the Port of 
" Exmouth ; and the Fifhing in the faid River did appertain to the faid 
« City, fo far as and unto the Port, of Exmouth ; and the Fifhing in the 
" faid River is and ought to be common unto all Men who lift to fifh 
" therein: Neveithelefs Isabella de Fortibus, Countefs of Devon, about 
" fix Years laft paft, made and raifed a Wear over-thwart the River Ex 
" which is of fuch a Height, that the Fifhing, and Taking of Salmons, and 
" other Fifh is deftroyed on this Side the Wear, to the great Damage and 
" Annoyance of the faid City and Country. " 

There is a Tradition, that this Lady determined a Controverfy that was 
between the Parifhes of Boniton, Far-way, Sidbury, and Gittijham, about 
their Bounds ; for- fhe being a very great Lady, and Lady of the Manour 
of Honiton, if not of one of the other, did ride up to the Plain where a- 
bout the Parifhes did meet, and in a little miry Place threw in a Rin°- 
which fhe took off her Finger, and faid that that Place mould be the 
Bounds of the four Parifhes ; and fo it is to this Day, and called Ring in 
the Mire. This Lady Isabella de Fortibus, Countefs of Devon and Albe- 
marle, died in the Year 1 202, 20 Edw. I. and was buried at Bramere in 
Hamffoire : And Hugh Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Baron of Oke- 
hamton, was her next Heir, as we have fhewn already, and fb was entit- 
led to the Earldom of Devonpire, and to the Lordfhip of the I/le of 
Wight, and all the Lands belonging to them : He was Son to Hugh the firft, 
•who was the Son of John, who was the Son of Robert and Mary, Daugh- 
ter and Heir of William de Ripdriis, firnamed de Vernon, Earl of De- 
vonpire ; and, as it was faid before, he fucceeded into the greateft Part of 
the Lands that did belong to the Earldom a little Time after the Countefs 
died, and did for fome Time receive theThird Penny of the County, which 
did belong to the Earls of Devonshire, but was deprived of that in the 
Time of Edward II. whilft Bifhop Stafletou was Lord Treafurer; but in 

the 



148 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book 1* 

Chap. VII. the Time of King Edward III. he was reftored to that, and to the Title 
<^~V^\-« of Earl too, though he and his Pofterity were for ever deprived of the 
IJle of Wight. 

This Hugh Courtenay, as foon as he had the Earldom reftored to him, 
gave to every Monaftery in Devon/hire Twenty Marks ; to the Priory of 
^Plymfton Twenty Marks, to every other Priory Ten Marks, and to eve- 
ry Houfe of the Mendicant Fryars Ten Marks. And notwithftanding all 
thefe Acts of Piety, which the Monks of Ford do relate, they complained 
heavily againft him ; and they fay he carried on the Difference with their 
Abbey which his Father began, and bore a greater Hatred to them than 
ever his Father did : They fay alfo, that his Father hurted them only in 
one Thing, viz. in claiming unjuftly a Service from them, whereas their 
Abbey Was built by his Anceftors in free and pure Almoign, but this his 
Son not only claimed the fame Service from the Abbey, but whereas there 
were certain Immunities and Priviledges belonging to the Manour of Tale 
by Indentures made, he made void thefe Indentures, and unjuftly obliged 
both the Abbot and his Tenants to attend his Court in the Hundred of 
Harridge, and to do Suit and Service there : And laftly, the laid Sir Hugh 
Courtenay encouraged and afllfted the Re&or of Crewkem to go to Law 
with the Abbey for Tythes of the Lands of Othall and Goggebar, and 
other Lands in his Parifb, which did belong to the Abbey of Ford, and 
which did belong to it before the Lateran Council, and were always free 
and exempt from paying of Tythes ; and he and his Son and Heir Hugh, 
with the faid Re&or, prevailed with the Bifhop of Bath and Wells (whom 
the Abbot and his Monks were forced by the faid Sir Hugh Courtenay to 
chufe Arbitrator) to make a Decree, by which it was ordered, That the 
faid Houfe of Ford ftiould pay a Compofition of Fifty Shillings a Year, to 
the manifeft Prejudice and great Hurt of the Abbey : So fay the Monks of 
Ford. But one would think, that he that had been fo pious and charitable, 
as to give upon his Promotion to the Earldom of Devonshire to all the Ab- 
beys and Priorys in the County, ftiould be not fo hard to the Abbey of Ford 
as the Monks do reprefent it, unlefs there had been fbme Grounds for it. 

About three Years after that this Earl had that Quarrel with the Mayor 
and Commonalty of Exeter, that we mentioned before, the City did make 
a great Complaint againft him, as they did againft Ifabel de Fortibus, his 
I 3 I *• Predeceflor ; and in the Year 1 131, there were Bills of Complaint exhibited 
againft him to the King, in which the City complained, That he added 
more Wears' to thofe which Ifabel Countefs of Devon had made, and de- 
ftroyed the Haven that belonged to the City of Exeter. And in the Year 
1 3 id, the City exhibited another Bill of Complaint to the King againft 
the faid Lord Courtenay, fetting forth, That the faid Lord, to encroach to 
himfelf the Gain of Lading and Unlading of Goods within the Port and Ri- 
ver, did build a Key and a Crane in his own Town of toffham, and by 
Power compel and force all Merchants to lade and unlade all their Wares 
and Merchandizes brought within that Port there only : Upon this Com- 
plaint the King fent his Writ to the Sheriff of Devon, dated the 20th of 
March that Year, for an Inquifition to be taken ; and albeit the fame was 
accordingly executed, yet it was never returned up ; for which Caufe the 
King fendeth his lecond Writ unto the faid Sheriff, dated June 1 2 follow- 
ing, ftricTrly charging him to make Execution thereof, and to make Return 
of the Writ, which was done accordingly ; and albeit the Inquifition was 
found againft the Lord Courtenay, yet could no Relief be thereupon had, 
1322. faith Ifaac in his Memoirs 0/Exon. In the Year 1322, two Writs of Nifi 
friiis were brought down and tried at the Caftle of Exeter., before John 

teener 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 149 

Stoner and Richard Stafleton, Knights, the King's Juftices of Aifize for Chap.VIL 
the Weftern Circuit: In one of them Hugh Courtenay, Baron of Okehamf- w*V~n-/ 
ton, after Earl of Devon, was Plaintiff, and the Mayor and Commonalty 
of the City of Exeter Defendants, touching the Manour of Ex-ljland and 
Suburbs there, which being an ancient Demefne of the faid Hugh Courte- 
nay, and Parcel of his Barony of Okehampton, he claimed to have it ex- 
empted from the Power and Jurifdiclion of the Mayor of the laid City. 
The other Writ was between the faid Hugh Courtenay and the Prior of 
St. Nicholas within the City of Exeter, Plaintiffs, and the Mayor and 
Commonalty of the faid City, Defendants, touching the Cuftoms, Liberties 
and Priviledges of a Fair, commonly called Lamm as-B 'air, in both which 
Trials Verdicls were given for the faid Mayor and Commonalty, faith Ifaac 
in his Memoirs. As touching Lammas-Fair, whatever the Controverfy 
was, this Earl of Devonfiire, and the Prior of St. Nicholas, and their 
SuccelTors, had the Profits of it afterwards : And there is a Tradition, that 
there was in old Time a Fair kept in Ex-lfland, the Profits of which did 
belong to the Barons of Okehampon ; but once there happened to be a ve- 
ry great Flood on the Fair-Day, which did a great deal of Damage, upon 
which the Fair was removed to Crul-Ditch, or Southern-Haye ; and upon 
that Account the Barons of Okehampon had the Moiety of the Profits of 
that Fair. There is another traditional Story related both by Mr. Rifden 
and Mr. JVeficot, and it mult be concerning this Earl, or his Son, for they 
fay it was done in the Time of Edward III. but it may be beft applied 
to this Earl : The Story is this : The Earl, as Patron, gave the Parfonage of 
Tiverton to a Chaplain of his ; and after he had for fome Time lived upon 
it, and being, as is fuppofed, a Man of a generous Temper, and given to 
Hofpitality, did often complain to the Earl's Officers and Servants, that he 
could not live upon his Parfonage; which coming to the Earl's Ears, he 
took an Opportunity to talk with him about it, and told him he had confi- 
dered of his Complaint, and would procure for him a Living more conve- 
nient for him, and more agreeable to his Mind, if he would refign that he 
had ; The Incumbent pleafed with thefe Words, and filled with the Hopes 
of greater Preferment, was ready at that very Inftant to refign ; and the 
noble Earl (a Work worthy of his Wifdom, faith Mr. Weficot) divided the 
Parfonage into four Parts or Quarters, viz. Trior, Ttdcomb, Clare and Tit, 
with Intention to beftow it upon four different Men, but out of Refped 
to his old Chaplain, the laft Incumbent, he offered him the Choice, which 
he, feeing no other Preferment ready, and perceiving his Lordfbip's Defign, 
readily accepted; fo faith Mr. Jfeftcot : But Mr. Rifden faith, it was after 
the Incumbent's Death that the Rectory was divided into four Parts. 

In 1 o Edward III. this Hugh Earl of Devonshire had a Gommiflion 
given him to guard the Seas in Devonjhire and Cornwall, with a Power 
to command all others to affift him : In the fame Year he was a Witnefs 
to a Patent for making Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucefter : He was like- 
wife a Witnefs to a Charter granted to the Black Trince, upon the Ere- 
ction of the Dutchy of Cornwall, which Charter is dated January 3, 
1 1 Edward III. and this is the laft Thing we find recorded of him. 

How in his Chronicle fays, that he was a Knight of 80 Years of Age ; 
and Barnes in his Hiftory of Edward III. fays he was po Years old when 
he died : But he could not be fo old, if he was but a little above 16 Years 
old when his Father died; and the Inquifition taken after his Father's 
Death faith he was no more. His Father died 20 Edward I. 1 2 02, and 
he died 14 Edward III. 1340, and was buried at Cowick. 

P P At I 34°- 



1 50 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book L 

Chap.VII. At his Death he was feifed of the Caftle, Manour and Honour of Tlymp- 
\»yV\J ton, with its Members ; the Caftle and Manour of Tiverton ; the Manour 
of Exminfier and Top/ham ; with the Hundreds of flympton, Tiverton, 
Harridge and JVonneford; the Caftle and Honour of Okehampton; with the 
Manours of Samford-Courtenay, Caverly, Duelton, Kenn, Whimple, Ailef- 
bear; the Hamlet of Newt on-Top le ford; three Mills upon Ex near Exeter; 
the Manour of Chymleigh ; the Advowfons of the Church of Throw ly and 
Kenn ; and the Prebends of Hays and Cutton, in the Chapel of our Lady 
within the Caftle of Exon, all in the County of Devon : As alfo of the 
Manour of Bramere and Limington in the County of Southampton ; of the 
Manours of Crewkern and Hannington in the County of Somerset ; of the 
Manours of Ebrighton and Iwerne-Courtenay in the County of Dorfet ; 
with many more that Sir William Dngdale doth reckon up. 

After his Death, that Year, there was an Inquifition taken, and the Ju- 
rors did fay, That Hugh de Courtenay, late Earl of Devon, held the Day 
that he died half the Manour of Crewkern, by the Grant of Eleanor the 
Wife of Hugh de Courtenay, Father of the faid Earl, for his Life ; from 
thence to come to Hugh, Son of the faid Hugh de Courtenay, Earl of De- 
von, and the lawful Heirs of his Body, &c. And that Hugh de Courtenay, 
Son of the faid Hugh de Courtenay, late Earl of Devon, is his next Heir, 
and is Thirty Years of Age : And the like Offices of Inquifition were had 
in almoft all the Counties of England of all the Lands he died feifed, which 
were lb many, that he may be juftly reputed amongft the greateft Men of 
thole Times; an Account of all which Lands would be too tedious to give, 
faith Sir <Peter Ball. 

This Hugh de Courtenay, firft Earl of Devon/hire of that Name, mar- 
ried Agnes the Sifter of "John Lord St. John of Bafing, who married the 
Earl's Sifter : She was, fay the Monks of Ford, beloved both by GOD and 
Man, for her humble, meek and courteous Behaviour ; and they fay he was 
but Seventeen Years old when he married her, and they lived together a- 
bout Fifty Three Years, and Ihe out-lived him about Five Years, faith the 
Regifter of Ford- Abbey, and died on Sunday the Feaft of the Holy Trinity 
and St. Barnabas the Apoftle, in the Year 1340, 14 Edward III. and was 
buried on Tuefday, June 27, in a folemn Manner, at Cowick near Exeter, 
by her Husband. This Account of the Time of her Death muft^ be a Mi- 
ftake, if Ihe furvived her Husband Five Years ; for he died in 'the Year 
1340, as the Inquifition taken after his Death doth lay; the fame Year 
that, the Regifter faith this Lady died in. 

This Hugh Courtenay, firft Earl of Devonjhire of that Family, had by 
his Countels Agnes, 1. Hugh, who fucceeded him in the Earldom, of whom 
we lhall give an Account in the next Chapter ; 1. John, who was Abbot 
of Taviftock, the greateft Abbey in Devon/hire : It was created a Mitred 
Abbey about twenty Years before its Diffolution : It was founded by Or- 
dolph Son of Oldgare Earl of Devon/hire, in the Year 96 1, and dedicated 
to St. Mary and St. Burien : Its Value at the Diffolution was $02 1. 05 s. 
yd. ob. 3. Robert; 4. Thomas; and two Daughters, 1. Eleanor, who was 
married to John de Gray of Codnor, but did not live long ; 1. Elizabeth, 
married to the Lord Bartholomew L'J/le. As for John, he is named firft, 
and faid to be the eldeft Son by thole that do give an Account of the Fa- 
mily ; and if he was lb, then it is probable that he was not fo fit for an 
active Life as his fecond Brother was, therefore he was made an Abbot : 
But becaufe the Inquifition that was taken after the Father's Death doth 
fay, that Hugh was his Heir, therefore I have put him firft : And as for 
Robert, he had the Manour oiMoreton given to him by his Father, and he 

married 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 5 1 

married one Joanna ., who had the Manours of Southleigh and Fair- Chap. VIL 

way j and he had a Son by her named William. Robert the Father died w*V\-y 
8 Edward III. and Hugh Earl of Devon/hire, his Brother, paid to the King 
Fifty Shillings as a Relief for Moreton : William the Son of Robert died a 
Minor, i 2 Richard II. and then Hugh Earl of Devoupire being dead, the 
Countefs his Widow had Moreton for her Life : And as for 'Thomas ; the 
fourth Son of Hugh firft Earl of Devon, commonly called Sir Thomas 
"Courtenay of Southpole, he was put in Commiflion with his Brother Hugh 
Earl of Devon/hire, to lead the Devonjhire and Cornifo Men againft the 
French who landed in the Weft ; and they bravely beat off the French, and 
made them to return into their own Country. This Thomas did likewife 
ferve King Edward III. in his Wars in Britain: He died 30 Edw. III. 
He married Muriel the Daughter and Heir of John de Mulis, and had Iffue 
by her a Son named Hugh, and two Daughters- 1. Margaret , wedded to 
Thomas Teverell; 2. Muriel, married to John Dinham: Hugh the Son 
died uTuelefs, within Age, 42 Edward III. feifed of the Manours of Ma- 
perton, South-Cadbery, Wotton, Cricket, and Northome, in the County of 
Somerfet ; the Manour of Kings -Carfw ell, the Hundred of Hay-Torr, the 
Manour of Tole and Thurlefton, Flymtree and Sutton-Lucy, in the Parifh of 
Widworthy, all in the County of Devon ; the Manour of Over-Wallop 
in the County of Southampton ; and the Manour of Overton in the County 
of Oxon ; whereupon Partition was made of all thefe Eftates between Mar- 
garet his elder Sifter, and John Dinham, Son and Heir of Muriel the 
younger Sifter. 

In Tiverton Church, in Mr. Weftcot's Time, were the Arms of Hugh de 
Courtenay, firft Earl of Devonjhire of that Name, impaled with that of 
his Lady, viz. Or, three Torteaux, with a Label of three Joints Azure, 
impaling Argent on a Chief Gules, two Mullets Or.. 

Chap. VIII. dhvitt 

UGH Courtenay, third Baron of Okehampton and fecond Earl 
of Devonjhire of that Name, was born 12, July, 1303, 3$. 
Edward I. and was Thirty Three Years old and upwards 
when his Father died; £b fays the Regifter of Ford- Abbey; 
but the Inquifition taken after his Father's Death fays Thir- 
ty : He married Auguft n, 1325, 10 Edward 11. with Mar- 1325, 
garet Daughter of Humphry Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Ejfex, and Lord 
High Conttable of England : Her Mother was Elizabeth Daughter of that 
puuTant King Edward I. His Father fettled upon him in Marriage his Seat 
of Colecomb, with the Manour thereof; the Manours of Waddefden, Coker, 
and other Manours. After his Father's Death, doing his Homage, he had 
Livery of his Lands. In the 7 th of Edward III. his Father being then 
alive, he was in that Expedition made into Scotland, when the King met 
the Scots Army, and flew of them Eight Earls, One Thoufand Three Hun- 
dred Horfemen, and of the common Soldiers Thirty Five Thoufand, near 
Halidown-H.HL In the Year 1330, 13 Edward III. when the King af- 
ferted his Right to the Crown of France by Force of Arms, the French 
made an Entry into Devon/hire and Cornwall ; but this Hugh Courtenay, 
after Earl of Devon, his Father being then alive, with the Tojfe comitatus 
drove them back to their Ships again. In the 8th of Edward III. he ob- 
tained 




1 5 2 Part III. TJoe Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Ch. VIII. tained a Charter for a Market every Saturday at his Manour of Moreton 
^Y%> m the County of Devon, and two Fairs, one on the Eve, Day Morrow 
after the Feaft of St. Andrew the Apoftle, and the other on the Eve, Day 
Morrow after the Feaft of St. Margaret. In 14 Edward III. the fame 
Year that his Father died, he confirmed to the Burgefles of Culliford di- 
vers Liberties and Priviledges. In 15 Edward III. a Writ was directed to 
him, commanding him to be at Newcafile, 24 January, with Sixty Men 
at Arms. In 16 Edward III. he was in that Expedition made into Brit- 
tany, with One Banneret, Twelve Knights, Thirty Six Efquires, and Sixty 
Archers on Horfeback of his Retinue; in which Expedition the King took 
divers Caftles and ftrong Holds that refilled him, and then he befieged 
Vannes; and although 'Philip de Valois came down againit him with a 
great Army, there was a Truce made, and Vannes was delivered to the 
King; and no doubt he accompanied the King in other Expeditions into 
France : He was a Man ready for the Service of his Prince both in Peace 
and War, had not ibme Infirmity, whatever it was, befallen him ; for in 
21 Edward III. he was fo infirm, that he was not able to go with the 
King in the Expedition that was then made beyond Sea j and about that 
Time, William de Bohun, Earl of Northampton,, his Brother-in-law, and 
Hugh de Courtenay, his eldeft Son, moving the King, that he might be 
excufed from coming to Parliament, or any other Councils, had their Re- 
queft granted. After which, in 24 Edward III. he obtained Leave of the 
King to travel for one whole Year; and in that fame Year the Houfe of 
the White Fryars in Fleet-Jireet was new built by him. In 35 Edward 
III. this Hugh Earl of Devon/hire, together with Richard de Branfcomh, 
High Sheriff, Henry de la Tomeray, &c. with the Confent of the County, 
and by the King's Mandate, gave Orders to Roger Tiferel and Thomas de 
Ajfeton, Collectors of the Affeflments, to pay to Henry Tercehay and Ni- 
cholas Whiting, Knights, Sixteen Pounds for their Charges in ferving the 
County as Knights of the Shire in the lalt Parliament held at Weftminjler ; 
and they did likewife witnefs the Receipt of the Money ; and the laid 
Order is dated at Exon, Anno R. R. Edvardi III. 35. In 44 Edward III. 
this Hugh Earl of Devon/hire gave the Profits of the Market of the Town 
of Tiverton for the Benefit of the Poor of that Parifti^ King Edward III. 
granted to this Earl a Licence to entail all his Poffefllons in Devon, and 
many Manours that were in other Counties, which he did accordingly ; and 
thereupon levied a Fine, which Entail of his Lands was to Sir 'Philip 
Courtenay his Son, the prefent Sir William Courtenay's Anceftor, whereby 
Sir William enjoys divers ^great Manours to this Day : Wherein is to be ob- 
ferved the Earl's prudent Provificn for the future Prefervation of his Fami- 
ly, and his great Wifdom in fettling of it in fuch Manner, that all the fe- 
veral Changes of fucceeding Times, which were many and dangerous, could 
not overturn or make that Foundation which he laid, whereby the Ho- 
nour of his Family is in Part fuftained unto this Day ; a Thing very rare 
in Families of that Greatnefs that this then was, and ftill is in. . In 46 Ed- 
ward III. he made an Entail of four Manours to himfelf and his Wife 
Margaret; and in 47 Edward III. he made another of Moreton and four 
Manours more, with Remainder to Sir 'Philip his Son, Sir William Courte- 
nay's Anceftor. 

This Earl was fummoned to every Parliament in all the long Reign of 

Edward III. He lived to a good old Age, and had a numerous Iflue; 

feveral of his Sons were Men of great Renown, and famous in their Time, 

as we Ihall fee hereafter. He died at Tiverton upon Saturday next pre- 

1377. ceeding the Invention of the Holy Crofs, the laft Year of Edward III. and 



Part III* Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 5 5 

was buried in the Cathedral Church of Exeter s He had by his Countefs Ch. VIIL 
fix Sons and five Daughters, faith Sir William Dugdale ; but Sir Teter ^^j — * 
Ba,ll y Sir William Tote, and Mr. JVeficot do fay, he had eight Sons and 
nine Daughters. The ift Son was Hugh, of whom I Ihall give an Ac-* 
count in the next Chapter; 1. Thomas, who was Knight of the Shire for Ptyn'* tybpt. 
the County of Devon, ji Edward III. He died before his Father, and °f^ a,l -f'i lt - 
was buried in the Augupne-Fryars Churchj London ; 3. Edward, firnamed 
of Godlmgton ; he married Emeline Daughter and Heir of Sir John Daw- 
ney, and had by her fixteen Manours : He died before his Father the Earl, 
and had by his Lady two Sons, 1. Edward, who came to be Earl after 
his Grand-father ; 1. Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, whole Grand-fon 
Edward was reftored to the Earldom of Devonshire, upon the Failure of 
his elder Brothers Ilfue 4. William, of whom I Ihall fpeak at large here- 
after ; 5. John ; he was Knight of the Shire for Devon/hire^ 1 Richard II. 
and fignalized himfelf at a famous Tournament in France', 6.Thilip', of P f yn,/o/. 366. 
him and his Pofterity I fhall fpeak in the laft Book ; 7. Teter ; of him 
likewife I ihall fpeak more hereafter; 8. Humphry. The Daughters were, 
u Margaret, the Wife of John Lord Cobham; 1. Elizabeth, firft mar- 
ried to Sir John Vere, Knight, fecond Son to Aubrey de Vere, tenth Earl 

of Oxford, afterwards to Luterel; 3. Catherine, firft married to the 

Lord Harrington, afterwards to Sir Thomas Engain ; 4. Joan, married to 
Sir John Chiverfton ; fhe was buried in the Augupne-Fryars Church, Lon- 
don ; 5. Anne, who died unmarried ; 6. Eleanor ; 7. Guinora ; 8. Ifabella ; 
<j. Thilippa : One of the four laft was married to * . . . Drayton, and ano- 
ther, in all Probability, to Cbampemoon ; for in Tiverton Church 

were the Arms of Cbampemoon impaled with thofe of Courtenay, and the 
Countefs of Devonjhire their Mother made one Other Cbampemoon one 
of her Executors. 

The Earl's Lady continued a Widow 'till her Death, which was about 
fifteen Years after her Husband's Death ; and by her Teftament, bearing 
Date, a8 January, 14 Richard II. bequeathed her Body to be buried in 
the Cathedral-Church of Exeter, near to her Lord and Husband; order- 
ing, that there ftiould be no other Hearfe for her than plain Bars to keep 
off the Prefs of the People, and only two Tapers of five Pounds a-piece, 
one at the Head and the other at the Feet, without any Torches, or any 
other Lights : She likewife ordered, that upon the Day of her Funeral 
Twenty Pounds ihould be given to poor People, viz. to every one a Groat; 
and that for the Soul of her Husband and her own Soul Two Hundred 
Pounds ihould be diftributed amongft the Daughters of Knights and Gen- 
tlemen towards their Marriage Portions, and to poor Scholars at School : 
To Margaret, the Daughter of her Son 'Philip, fhe bequeathed One Hun- 
dred Marks in Augmentation of her Portion ; to William Arch-Bifhop of 
Canterbury, her Son, a gilt Chalice and MifTale; to her Daughter Cobham 
Forty Pounds; to her Daughter Luterel Ten Pounds; to her Daughter 
Engain Forty Pounds, with two Trimers, and a Book called Arthur of 
Britain ; to her Grand-fon the Earl of Devon fhe gave all her Swans at 
Topfham ; to her Son Thilip, all the Furniture of her Chapel, Books, Veft- 
ments, Candlefticks, Cffc. to her Daughter Anne Courtenay, a Ring with a 
Diamond; to her Son Teter, her Bed of Red and Green per pale. This 
laft Will of Margaret Countefs of Devonfhire, I found, faith Sir Teter 
Ball, regiftered in the Prerogative-Office of the Arch-Bifhop of Canter- 
bury, in the moft antient Book of that Office, entitled, Regijlrum de tem- 
pore Willielmi de Courtenay, Archiepifcopi Cantuarienfis, Anglise Trima- 
tis, & Apofiolica fedis Legati de Anno 1384, Q} Annis fequentibtts : And 1384, 



154 P art f The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Ch.VIIL in folio 15, Cfttim* Voluntas Margarets de Courtenay, Comitife Devo- 
wv^*^ mentis. It is dated a8 January, 135)0, as was faid before, and compofed 
according to the Guftom of that Time in French. She died upon Wednes- 
day, 16 December, 15 Richard IL 1301, being near Eighty Years old, 
and was buried near her Husband in the Cathedral-Church of St. Teter in 
Exon; and in the Body of the Church, near the South He, ftands erected 
a fair Altar Monument, with the Effigies of both of them lying upon it, 
which Monument is without Infcription or Arms; but in the Window 
right againft it, there are the Arms of Courtenay by themfelves, and like- 
wife impaled with the Arms of Bohun, 'viz. Azure, a Bend Arg. inter 
two Cotifes and fix Lyons Rampant Or; and in the Church of Tiverton 
are, or were, the Arms of this Earl impaled with thofe of his Countefs, as 
alio in Crediton Church : Over this Monument was a fumptuous, curious, 
little Chapel built, which has been for fbme Time taken down. 

This Margaret Countefs of Devonjhire was at the Time of her Death 
feifed of the third Part of the Manour ofWaddefden in the County of Bucks ; 
of the Manours of Ebrighton, Hille, juxta Iwerne-Mhtfter, in the County 
of Dorfet; the Moiety of the Manour of Crewkern; the Manour of Eaft- 
Coker in the County of Somerset ; of the Manours of Samford, Tiverton, 
Colecumb; half the Manour of Coliton; the Borough of Colyford; the Ma- 
nour and Borough of Exminfter; the Manour of Kenn; the Advowfbn of 
the Abbeys of Ford and St. James near Exeter ; the Manours of Newham, 
Top/ham, and WhitforA; the Moiety of the Hundred of Coition; the Ma- 
nour and Borough of Chymleigh ; the Manour of Caverly; the Manours of 
Whitwill, Buntsbear, Norton, juxta Stoke-Fkming, Farway, Honiton, Mil- 
ton, Damarel, Affington, Boltberrie, Northpole, Cadleigh and Southleigh. 

Mr. Weft cot, in his View of Devonfhire, when he comes to Chymleigh f 
relates a Story of a Countefs of Devonjhire, which, he fays, is commonly 
told, and firmly believed ; the Story is this : " A poor labouring Man in- 
u habiting the Town of Chymleigh had many Children, and not willing to 
" have any more, abfented himfelf from his Wife, and from his Home for 
" feven Years ; at the End whereof he returned, and accompanied with his 
" Wife as formerly : She conceived, and in due Courfe of Time was deli- 
" vered of feven Sons, which being fo fecretly kept, that no one knew 
u it but he and his Wife, he refblveth to drown them, and to that Pur- 
" pofe put them all in large a: Basket, and goes towards the River : The 
" Countefs of Devon being there at that Time, as fhe went Abroad to 
" take the Air, met him with his Basket, and asked him what he car- 
*' ried in it ? The Man anfwered, They were Whelps : Let me fee them, 
" faid the Lady : They are Puppies, replied he again, not worth the rear- 
" ing. I will fee them, faid the Lady ; and the more unwilling he was 
" to fhew them, the more earneft was the Lady to fee them ; which he 
a perceiving, fell on his Knees, and difcovered his Purpofe, and what put 
u him upon doing it ; which as fbon as the Countefs knew, fhe ordered 
" all of them to be carried Home, and provided Nurfes and all Things ne- 
u ceflary for them : They all lived and were bred up to Learning, and 
" being come to Man's Eftate, fhe gave each of them a Prebend in this 
" Parifh -of Chymleigh. " Which I think are now vanifhed, faith Mr. Weft- 
cot, unleis they are appropriated to the Free-School there erected by the 
Earl of Bedford; but the feven Croffes near Tiverton fet up upon this 
Occafion keeps it -ftill in Memory. And there is a Place not far from Ti- 
verton, in the Way to Chymleigh, now called the Seven Crops. This 
fruitful Birth, with the whole Hiftory > will perchance be thought ftrange; 
but yet if we read the Hiftory of the Beginning of the noble Race of Welfs, 

much 



Part III. Noble Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 155 

much like to this, but far ftranger, regiftered by Camerarius, Chancellor Ch. VIIL 
to the Free State of Noremberg, you will make no Wonder of it, faith my 
Author j and perhaps it may be the fame Story, with lome Difference, re- 
lated and applied to fome of our Country : But if the Thing was really 
done at Cbymleigh, the Story of it may be applied to this Countefs of De- 
von fooner than to any other. 

Ifaac, in his Memoirs of the City of Exon, relates this lame Story 
and applies it to Isabella de Fortibus, Countefs of Devon : But it cannot 
be applied to her; for neither fhe, nor any of her Anceftors, were ever 
Owners of Chymleigh ; for that Mahour did belong to the Barony of Oke- 
hampton, and they were never Barons of Okehampton,, but only Earls of 
Devonfbire : But this Lady's Husband was both Baron of Okehampton and 
Earl of Devonfbire, and this Countefs had for her Jointure both Tiverton 
and Chymleigh, and fhe was very great and rich, a King's Grand-daughter j 
and therefore if the Thing be true, it muft be this Lady of whom it is 
fpoken. This Margaret de Bobun, Wife to Hugh, fecond of that Name, 
Earl of Devon/bite, had a Sifter named Elizabeth, who was married to 
James Earl afOrmond, and this Match did very much ennoble the Family 
of Butler ; for he was made Earl upon the Account of this Match by Ed- 
ward III. Humphry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Ejfex, the Father 
of this Countefs, was flain a little before fhe was married to the Earl of 
Devon/hire ; the Occafion and Manner of it was this : Thomas Earl of Lan- 
c after, the King's Brother, Humphry Earl of Hereford and Effex, who had 
married the King's Sifter, and other Nobles, were in Arms againft the 
King, becaufe he would not put from him the two Spencers, Father and 
Son. The King with his Army engaged them at Burton upon Trent, fub- 
dued their Forces, and put them to Flight ; whereupon they retired farther 
North, and at Burroughbrig were met by Sir Simon Ward, Sheriff of Tork, 
and Sir Andrew Harkeley, Conftable oiCarJlile', Humphry de Bobun was 
flain by a jVelcbman, who thruft him into the Body with a Spear from 
under the Bridge, as he ftrove to get over the fame ; and the Earl of Lan- 
cafier was taken Prifoner, and the third Day after was beheaded at Tom- 
fret. It is not likely that the Earl of Hereford was buried at Exeter, be- 
caufe he died in the North, and two or three Years before the Earl of 
Devonfbire married his Daughter ; but there is a Monument for him in 
the South He of the Cathedral-Church of Exeter, where he lieth in Effi- 
g*°, all in Armour, crofs-legged, curioufly cut in Stone ; which no Doubt 
was made for him by the Earl of Devonfbire, or his Countefs : For, as Mr. 
Weaver obferves, in thofc Days Monuments were erected for great and 
famous Men, not only where they were buried, but in other Places alfa 
Over the Monument in a marble Table is this Infcription. 

Epitaphium Domini Bohunni illujtrijfimi 

quondam Comitis Herefordi*. 
O Bohunne, Comes ; claro de Sanguine nate 9 

En rapiunt Vita fiamina fata tua. 
Deficit illujiri viros Mors Jtemmate natos, 

Infuper obfeuros deficit ilia Viros. 
Afpice humanam Bohunni in imagine fort em, 
Cunclos Mors panda f alee cruenta fee at. 

This Epitaph is of much later Date than the Monument ; for it was 
made by Mr. John Hooker, (the firft Chamberlain of Exeter, who lived in 
the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, and was Uncle to the famous Mr. Richard 
Hooker) as were feyeral others over the Monuments in that Church. 

CHAP. 




156 Part HI. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



tchap.ix Chap. IX. 

UGH Courtenay, eldeft Son of Hugh Courtenay, fecond Earl 
of Devon/hire of that Name, commonly called Hugh Cour- 
tenay le Fitz, was born the aid of March, 1327, 1 Ed- 
ward III. He was in that Expedition made into France, 
20 Edward III. in which was fought the famous Battle of 
Crecy, when the Englifh got the greateft Victory that ever 
the French loft, there being flain upon the Plain, and in the Purfuit, 
Thirty Thoufand of the French. This Victory happened upon Saturday 
after St. Bartholomew's Day, 20 Edw> III. after which Victory the King 
went and befieged Calais, and the French King came with an Army to 
raife the Siege, which when he found he could not effect, he fet Fire to 
his Tents, and marched off; upon which Calais was delivered up to the 
King. And in the following Year, this Sir Hugh Courtenay, being amongft 
other brave Martialifts at a Tournament at Eltham, had given him by the 
King an Hood of white Cloth, embroidered with Men in the Pofture of 
Dancers, buttoned with large Pearls. And in 1343,23 Edwardlll. April 
23, (to which Time Mr. Ajhmole fixes the Order of the Garter) he was 
by King Edward appointed to be one of the Founders of that noble Order. 
The Names of all the Founders Mr. Cambden hath fet down in his Britan- 
nia, and fays, Here I think it will not be amifs to fet down the Names 
ofthofe who were firfi admitted into this Order ; for their Glory can never 
he obliterated, who in thofe Days for Valour and military Bravery had 
very few Equals, and were upon that Account advanced to this Honour* 
Sir William Dugdale, and fome other Hiftorians do fay, that it was not 
this Hugh Courtenay, but the Earl of Devonjhire his Father, that was one 
of the Founders of the Order of the Garter : But Mr. Ajhmole fays it was 
this Man ; for his Father the Earl was infirm at that Time, and could not 
come to Court ; and befides, if it had been the Earl, it would have been 
put down Hugh Earl of Devonfhire, as other Earls are put down with 
their Titles, and not Hugh Courtenay only. In 0.6 Edward III. 1 354, 
this Sir Hugh Courtenay, with Sir Thomas his Brother, were commiflioned 
by the King to arm and array all Perfons, Knights, Efquires, and others, 
within the Counties of Devon and Cornwall, and to conduct them to the 
Sea-Coaft, to oppofe an Invafion then feared from the French: And in 30 
Edward III. he was fent into Britany, with other Lords, upon the King's 
eipecial Service ; and in all Probability he was in the famous Battle of 
Toi fliers, for it was fought that Year, when Edward the Black 'Prince 
obtained a fignal Victory over the French ; in which Battle the French 
King was taken Prifoner with his youngeft Son. The French, faith the 
Hiftorian, had Fifty Thoufand Horfe and as many Foot, the Englifh were 
not above Eight or Nine Thoufand in all : The Englijh are faid to have 
taken more Prifoners than their whole Army contained : The Battle was 
fought on Monday, September 1 0, 30 Edward III. 1356'. In 41 Edward 
III. the Prince of Wales taking Compaflion upon Don Tedro King of 
Spain, who was driven out of his Kingdom by his Baftard-Brother Henry, 
entered Spain with a great Army : There went with him this Sir Flugh 
Courtenay, and Sir Philip and Sir Teter Courtenay his Brother? ; and in a 
Battle near Navaret, the Prince got a great and fignal Victory, put the 
Enemy to Flight, and killed near One Hundred Thoufand, with little' Lois 
on the Prince's Side. The Day before the Fight, Sir Hugh, Sir Philip, and 

Sir 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 5 7 

Sir Denis Courtenay^ &ith Froiffard: But it muft be Sir Teter; for there Chap. IX; A 

was no fiich Man as Sir Denis; and amongft thofe that behaved themfelves ^QQ^^L^; - ; 

valiantly in that Battle, Froijfard does reckon up Sir Hugh and Sir T hi lip 01 ur ' V • 

Courtenay. The Prince ftaid with his Army in that Country for fome rift*-* 

Time, expecting the Money that Don Tedro had promifed him to pay 

his Army ; but Don Tedro delaying the Payment of it, the Prince and his 

Men being weary of flaying in that hot and fickly Country, (for many.of 

them were fick, and the Prince himfelf was indifpofed, and was never well 

afterward) they marched away : And when the Prince was moving off, he 

lent Sir Hugh Courtenay and Sir John Chandois to James King of Majorca, 

to know whether he would go off with him ; and he fent Anfwer, that he 

was not able to go by Reafon of Sicknels. This King of Majorca came 

to the Prince for Help againft the King of Arragon, who had killed his 

Father, and outed him of his Kingdom, and was with the Prince in the 

Battle which was fought on Saturday, April 3, 1366. 1566. 

In the 44th of Edward III. this Sir Hugh Courtenay was fummoned 
to Parliament, although his Father was then living- and in the 48th of that 
King he died, as appeareth by an Inquifkion taken after his Death, before 
his Father, in the Forty Eighth Year of his Age. He had been Sharer 
with the King and Black Trince in moft of the Vi&ories obtained over 
the French j and no doubt he, together with his Brothers Sir 'Thomas and 
Sir Edward, was in that warlike Age in many Battles and Engagements, 
although their Names are not mentioned in Hiftory, when there is an 
Account given of thofe Battles, as were the younger Brethren, Sir John, 
Sir Thilip, and Sir Teter, in the Time fucceeding his Death. 

This Sir Hugh Courtenay, eldeft Son to the Earl of Devon/hire, mar- 
ried Elizabeth Daughter to Guy Brian, Lord 0$ Tor-Brian in Devon/hire, 
and fhe had the Manour of Honiton in Dower or Jointure : She was Sifter 
to the famous Guy Lord Brian, who was Standard-Bearer to the King 
in the famous Battle of Crecy, where behaving himfelf with great Courage 
and Valour, in Recompence thereof, he had a Grant of Two Hundred 
Marks a Year out of the Exchequer for Life. This Lord Brian was a 
Baron of Parliament, unto which he was fummoned from the 24th of 
Edward III. to the 1 3th of Richard II. And in 26 Edward III. when 
Sir Hugh Courtenay, his Brother-in-law, was commiffioned to array the 
Men of Devon/hire and Cornwall, he was one of the Commiffioners to 
arm and array the Men of Torkjhire and Berk/hire, and was often employ- 
ed by the King in his Wars in France and Scotland; in all which he be- 
haved himfelf with fo great Satisfa&ion to his Prince, that he was ele&ed 
into the Society of the moft noble Order of the Garter. 

Sir Hugh Courtenay had by his Wife, Sifter to the Lord Brian, a Son 
named Hugh, who coming to Man's Eftate married Matilda Daughter of 
Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, and Joan his Wife, Daughter of Edmund 
of iVoodfiock, Son to King Edward I. who was for her Beauty commonly 
called The Fair Maid of Kent, and was afterwards, being a Widow, mar- 
ried to the Prince of Wales, commonly called The Black Trince, and by 
him was Mother of Richard II. King of England: So that the Lady 
which Hugh Courtenay, Son of Sir Hugh Courtenay, married, was Half-Si- 
fter to King Richard II. Daughter-in-law to the Black Trince, and Grand- 
daughter to Edward I. This Hugh Courtenay, Son of Sir Hugh Courtenay, 
died young, in the laft Year of Edward III. 1377, before his Grand-father 
the Earl, who died the fame Year. And after his Death, 3 Richard II. 
1380, a little after Eafter, this Lady Matilda Courtenay his Widow (the 
faireft Lady in England, faith Froi(Jard) was married to the Lord Vale- 

' R r ran, 



1 5:8 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. IX. ran, Earl of St. Taul, who having been taken Prifoner in the Marches of 
x-'-v"^-' Calais, was kept in the Englijb Court, and by his winning Behaviour did 
much engage the Ladies Affections to him. The Princefs her Mother was 
at firft much againft the Match, but at laft fhe yielded, and the King her 
Brother gave his Confent, and for her Dowry bellowed upon the Earl the 
Manour of By fleet. Walfington fays, that this Marriage was celebrated on 
the O&aves of Eafter at Windfor, with great Pomp, and the Earl got 
from France a great many Muficians and Dancers for that Purpofe. 

This Lady Matilda, when ihe married Hugh Courtenay, had for her 
Dower the Manour of Sutton-Courtenay in the County of Berks,, and Wad- 
deaden in the County of Bucks, which were fettled by the Earl his Grand- 
father upon her, and the Heirs of her Body begotten by him : And when 
the Inquifition was taken after his Death, in 5 1 Edward I. the Jurors 
did fay, that he died without any Iflue begotten of her. Thefe two, Hugh 
Courtenay, the eldeft Son of the Earl of Devon/hire, and Hugh his Son, 
if they had fucceeded to the Earldom, would have been two of the greateft 
Men of the Age they lived in. The Arms of Sir Hugh Courtenay, eldeft 
. Son of the Earl, are in Tiverton Church impaled with thofe of Brian, viz. 
Or, three Tiles in Toint Azure. 



ski&i 



Chap. X. 



Chap. X. 




1 336'. 

Bp. Godwin'; 
Catalogue of 
Eifiaps. 
Jntiquitatcs 
Oxon. lib. z. 



^67. 



1368. 



f uliet'-sCfjwrh 
Hifto>y^ 1 35. 



ILLIAM Courtenay, the fourth Son, fays Dugdale, (the 
fifth fays Tole) of Hugh the fecond Earl of Devon/hire of 
that Name, and Margaret his Wife, Daughter of Humphry 
de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Ejfex, by Elizabeth his 
Wife, Daughter of King Edward I. was born about the Year 
1336', at Exminfter in the County of Devon, as he himfelf 
faid in his Will, in which he bequeathed feveral Things to the Church of 
St. Martins in that Parifh : In his Youth he ftudied the Canon-Law in 
Oxford in Exeter-CoYlege, as Mr. Wood thinks ; which College Walter 
Stapleton, Bifhop of Exeter, had built and endowed, and was then called 
Stapleton-YlaW, but fince Exeter-College. As loon as he had entered into 
Orders, he had feveral Eccleiiaftical Preferments conferred upon him ; as a 
Prebend in the Church of Exeter, another in Wells, and another in the 
Church ofTork, belides Benefices of Cure of Souls • and being Doctor of Laws, 
he became Chancellor of the Univerfity, 1 367, 41 Edward III. He was not 
chofen in that Manner that others were, but trie Matters Regent and Non- 
Regent, in a Convocation held the Thurfday before Whitfunday, that they 
might pay that Refpeft to him that was due to a Perfon of his high Birth, 
(for, as Mr. Wood fays, he was the King's Coufin) defired him, that he 
would Honour that Office by accepting of it, and taking it upon him: 
But it doth not appear, fays Mr. Wood, that he was confirmed by the 
Bifhop of the Diocefe, (the Bifhop of Lincoln) that Power of the Bifhop 
being about that Time taken away : He was Chancellor again in the Year 
1368; and in next the Year, 1360, he occurs Chancellor again: And in 
that Year he was elected Bifhop of Hereford, being no leis famous, as 
Arch-Bifhop Tarker fays, for his Learning and Prudence than for his 
great Nobility. After he had fate there five Years and an half, he was 
tranflated to London, in the Year 1375, 40 Edward III. at that Time 
when Simon Sudbury was tranflated from London to Canterbury. In 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 59 

In 1376, 50 Edward III. a Convocation was called by Simon Sudbury, Chap. X. 
Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, to meet at St. Taul's in Loudon, (the Parlia- J^X^tel 
ment then fitting at Weftminfter) where Wicklif was fummoned to appear, M^ummu 
and he came accordingly, but in a different Manner than what was expected ; Kehnety row 
for four Fryers chofe out of the four Orders, Batchelors . of Divinity, by f oflmhiiZ 
the Duke of Lancafter's Order affitted him : The Lord Tiercy, Earl Mar- 
fhal of England, did ufher him in, and the • Duke of Lancafter himfelf 
attended him. The Enmity that thefe Lords had to the Prelates was the 
only Caufe of the Kindnefs that they fhewed to Wicklif; and they en- 
couraged him all they could, and bid him not to be afraid at the Sight of 
the Bifhops; for they are all, faid the Duke, unlearned in Refpeft of you. 
Great was the Concourfe of the People that came to fee and hear what was 
done, fb that the Lord Tiercy could fcarcely break through the Croud 
in the Church ; and the Noife and the Difturbance that he made highly 
offended the Bifhop of London, as profaning the Place and difturbing the 
Affembly ; whereupon there followed a fharp Conteft between them : Bi- 
fhop Courtenay faid to the Lord Tiercy, If I had known what Difturb- 
ance you would have made in the Church, I would have keft you out ': 
Upon which the Duke of Lancafter faid, He fhall ufe his Authority here, 
although you fay Nay. And the Lord Tiercy faid, Wicklijf fit down; 
for you have many Things to anfwer to, and you had Need to repofe 
yourfelf on a foft Seat : The Bifhop faid, It is unreasonable that one cited 
before his Ordinary fhould fit during his Anfwer : He muft and fhall ft and. 
The Duke of Lancafter faid, My Lord Tiercy's Motion for Wicklijf is 
but reafonable ; and as for You, my Lord Bifhop, who are grown fo proud 
and arrogant, I will bring down your Pride, and the Pride of all the Pre- 
lates in England. The Bifhop faid to him, Do your worft : Then faid the 
Duke, Thou beareft thy felf fb high upon thy Parents, who fhall not be 
able to help thee ; they fhall have enough to do to help themfelves. The" 
Bifhop made Anfwer, 'My Confidence is not in my Barents, nor in any 
Man elfe, but only in GOD, in whom I truft, by whofe A/J> jlance I will 
be bold to ffeak the Truth. Then the Duke faid, Rather than I will take 
this at his Hands, I will pluck him by the Hair of the Head out of the 
Church. Thefe laft Words of the Duke, although but foftiy whifpered 
in the Ear of one that flood next to him, were notwithstanding over-heard 
by fbme of the Londoners, who being enraged that fuch an Affront fhould 
be offered to the Bifhop, fell furioufly upon the Lords, who were fain to 
depart for the prefent, and by getting away privately to fecure themfelves. 
The Londoners cried out, That they would not fee their Bifoop to be thus 
abufed, but would lofe their Lives rather than he Jbould be pilled out of 
the Church in that Manner as the Duke threatened. By this Difturbance 
it came to pafs, that the Court broke up before Nine a-Clock, and Wick- 
■ lif was at that Time commanded by the Court not to preach any more 
fuch Falfe Doctrines as he was accufed of: And the Duke ?.nd the Lord 
Tiercy went that Morning to the Parliament, where the fame Day a "Bill 
was put up before Dinner, in the Name of the King, by the Lord Tho- 
mas Woodftock and Lord Henry Tiercy, containing, That the City of Lon- 
don fhould no more be governed by a Mayor, but by a Captain, as in 
Times paft ; and that the Marfhal of England fhould take the An efts in 
that City, as in other Cities; with other Claufes more, tending to the 
Prejudice of the Liberties of the City of London: Which Bill being^ read, 
John Thilpot, Citizen for the City, ftood up and faid, That this was never 
fo feen before ', adding moreover, That the Mayor would never fufer any 
fuch Thing, or any other An eft than tifual, to be brought into the City ; 

•with 



1 60 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. with other Words of the like Nature. The next Day the Londoners af- 
v^/W fembled themfelves in a Common-Council, to confider among themfelves 
about the Bill for taking off the Mayor, and about the Office of the Marfhal, 
as alio concerning the Injuries done the Day before to the Biihop. And 
whilft they were in Council, they were informed by the Lord Fitzwalter, 
that the Lord Tiercy had in his Houfe, within the Liberties of the City, 
one in Ward and Cuftody; whereupon the Citizens in all Hafte, being 
in great Fury, ran to their Arms, and went forthwith to the Lord Tier- 
cy's Houfe, where breaking open the Gates by Violence, they took out 
the Prilbner, and burnt the Stocks wherein he was put in the Middle of 
the Street : Then they fought for the Lord Tiercy, whom doubtlefs they 
would have flain if they could have found him; but he was then with the 
Duke, whom one John Tf>er had that Day invited to Dinner. The Lon- 
doners not finding the Lord Tiercy at Home, and fuppofing he was with 
the Duke, went in all Hafte to the Savoy to the Duke's Houfe, and he 
not being at Home they were difappointed. In the mean Time, one of 
the Duke's Servants went to the Duke and the Lord Tiercy, telling them 
what was done : The Duke was then eating Oyfters, and he leaving his 
Oyfters went fb haftily away, that he broke both his Shin's againft the 
Form, getting out in Hafte ; and he took Boat with the Lord Tiercy and 
went to Kingfton, where then the Princefs with Richard the young Prince 
did lie. The Londoners in the Streets meeting a Prieft that fpoke againft 
their Doings, did fo beat him, that he died a few Days after of his Wounds : 
Neither would the Rage of the People thus have ceafed, but they would 
have pulled down the Duke's Houfe, had not Bifhop Courtenay, leaving 
his Dinner, come to them to the Savoy, and putting them in Mind of the 
Holy Time of Lent, perfwaded them to depart. 

The Articles that were then collected out of Wicklijf's Sermons, and 
which were thought Heretical, were, as Mr. Fox lays, thefe that follow : 
" 1. That the Holy Eucharift after Confecration is not the Body ofChrift 
" but figuratively. 2. That the Church of Rome is not the Head of all 
" Churches, more than any other Church is; nor that Teter had any more 
" Power given of Chriji than any other Apoftle had. 3. That the Pope 
" of Rome hath no more Power of the Keys of the Church than hath any 
" other within the Order of Priefthood. 4. If G O D be, the Lords Tem- 
" poral may lawfully and meritorioufly take away the Temporalities from 
" the Churchmen offending habitnaliter. 5. If any Lord does know the 
" Church fo offending, he is bound under Pain of Damnation to take the 
" Temporalities from the fame. 6. That all the Gofpel is a Rule fufficient 
" of itfelf to rule the Life of every Chriftian Man here, without any other 
" Rule. 7. That all other Rules, under whofe Obfervances divers Reli- 
" gious Perfbns be governed, do add no more Perfection to the Gofpel, than 
" doth the white Colour to the Wall. 8, That neither the Pope, nor any 
" other Prelate of the Church, ought to have Prifons wherein to punifh 
" Tranfgreffors. " 
Ami- Mr. Wood fays, that a great Quarrel that happened fome Time before in 
the TJniverfity of Oxford, between the Scholars and Townfmen, continued 
pig.z'%, ' home to this Year; and the Scholars not minding the King's Orders which 
1 37 6 ' he fent to them before, the King committed the Suppreffing the Diforders 
to certain wife Men who had been formerly of the Univerfity, viz. to 
William Courtenay, Bifhop of London, Thomas Arundel, Bifhop of Ely, 
and others, of whom any three or four of them fhould have Power of hear- 
ing and determining the Matter. 

The 



Wood 
quitatts Oxo 

llWlfet, III. I 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 16 1 

The next Year, being 1377, King Edward III. after he had reigned 51 Chap. X. 
Years, departed this Life, in the Sixty Fourth Year of his Age. King v-/"V~Vy' 
Richard^ fecond Son of Prince Edward, commonly called the Black Prince, 
being but Eleven Years old, began his Reign, June ai, 1377. About 1377. 
Michaelmas a Parliament met in the firft Year of the King ; and the firft 
Thing that was done, was a Petition made by the Commons, that a Coun- 
cil might be joined to the King's Officers to advife him in the Affairs of 
the Government • and the Counfellors were appointed by Parliament, <- ' Jz . 
William Bilhop of London, the Bifhops of Carlijle and Salisbury, the 
Earls of March and Stafford, Sir Richard de Stafford and Sir Henry le 
Scroop, Bannerets, Sir John Devoreaux and Sir Hugh Segrave, Knights. 

This Year there were certain Articles drawn out of Wtckliffs Works by 
the Bifhops, and fent to Pope Gregory at Rome, where the faid Articles 
being read and perufed, were condemned by Three and Twenty Cardinals : 
And the faid Pope the next Year, 1378, fendeth his Bull, by the Hands 1378; 
of Edmund Stafford, Son of the Earl of Stafford, and afterwards Bilhop of 
Exeter, dire&ed unto the Univerfity of Oxford, in which he rebukes 
them fharply for fuffcring the Do&rine of John Wickliff to take Root. 
Befides this Bull fent to the Univerfity of Oxford, the Pope fent Letters 
at the fame Time to Simon Sudbury, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, to Wil- 
liam Courtenay, Bilhop of London, with the Conclufions of Wickliffthere- 
in enclofed, commanding th'em, by Virtue of thofe his Letters Apoltolical, 
and ftri&ly enjoining them to caufe the faid John Wickliff '.to be appre- 
hended and caft into Prilbn ; and that the King and Nobles fhould be ad- 
moniihed by them not to give any Credit to the faid John Wickliff, or to 
his Doctrine ; and at the fame Time he writeth a Letter to the King to be 
aiding and affilting to the Bifhops in fuppreffing the Do&rine of Wickliff. 

The Articles inclofed in the Letters are thefe that follow : 

" 1. All the Race of Mankind here on Earth, befides Chriji, have no 
" Power fimply to ordain, that Teter and all his Offfpring fhould politickly 
" rule over the World for ever. 2. G O D cannot give to any Man for 
" him and his Heirs any Civil Dominion for ever. 3. All Writings invent- 
" ed by Men, as touching perpetual Heritage, are impolfible. 4. Every 
" Man, being in Grace juftifying, hath not only Right unto the Thing, 
" but alio for his Time hath PJght indeed to all the good Things of G OD. 
" j. A Man cannot only miniftratorioufly give any temporal or continual 
" Gift, either as well to his Natural Son,, as to his Son by Imitation. 6. 
" If GOD be, the Temporal Lords may lawfully and mcritorioufly take 
" away the Riches from the Church when they do offend habitnaliter. 7. 
" We know that Chriji's Vicar cannot, neither is able by his Bulls, neither 
" by his own Will and Content, neither by the Confent of his College, 
" either to make able or difable any Man. 8. A Man cannot be excommu- 
*' nicated to his Hurt or Undoing, except he be firft and principally excom- 
" municated by himfelf. p. No Man ought, but in G O D's Caufe alone, to 
" excommunicate, fufpend, or forbid, or otherwife to proceed to Revenge by 
" Ecclefiaftical Ceniure. 10. A Curfe or Excommunication doth not fimply 
" bind, but in cafe it be pronounced and given out againft the Adverfary of 
" GO D's Law. 11. There is no Power given by any Example, either 
" by Chriji or his Apoftles, to excommunicate any Subjed, efpecially for 
" denying any Temporalties, but rather contrary wife. 1 a. The Difciples 
" of Chriji have no Power to exaft, by any Civil Authority, Temporalties 
* by Cenfures. 13. It is not poflible by the abfolute Power of GOD, that 

S f « if 



\6i Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. " if the Pope, or any other Chriftian, do pretend by any Means to bind or 
v^-v — ' " loofe, that he doth thereby fo bind and loofe. 14. We ought to believe, 
" that the Vicar of Chriji doth at fuch Times only bind and loofe, when as 
" he worketh conformably by the Law and Ordinance of Chriji. 15. This 
" ought univerfally to be believed, That every Prieft, rightly and duely 
" ordered according to the Law of Grace, hath Power, according to his Vo- 
" cation, whereby he may minifter the Sacraments, and confequently ab- 
" folve any Man confeffing his Fault, being contrite and penitent for the 
« fame. 16. It is lawful for Kings, in Caufes licenfed by the Law, to 
« take away the Temporalties from the Spiritualty finning habualiter j 
" that is, which continue in the Cuftom of Sin, and will not amend. 1 7, 
" Whether they be Temporal Lords, or any other Men, whatfoever they 
" be, which have endowed any Church with Temporalties, it is lawful for 
" them to take the fame Temporalties, as it were by Way of Medicine, to 
a avoid Sin, notwithstanding any Excommunication, or other Ecclefiaftical 
" Cenfure, foraf much as they are not given but under a Condition. 1 8. 
" An Ecclefiaftical Minifter, and alfo the Bifhop of Rome, may lawfully be 
" rebuked of his Subje&s, and for the Profit of the Church be accufed ei- 
" ther of the Clergy or of the Laity. " 

When the Bilhops had received the Letters from the Pope with thefe 
Articles inclofed, they declared in a Provincial Council, " That all Manner 
" of Refpe&s,of Fear or Favour fet apart, no Perfon, neither High nor Low, 
" ihould let them, neither would they be feduced by the Intreaty of any 
" Man, nor by any Threatnings nor Rewards ; but in this Caufe they 
" would execute moft furely upright Juftice and Equity ; yea albeit pre- 
" lent Danger of Life Ihould follow thereupon. " And John Wickliff was 
again ordered to appear before the Arch-Bifhop Simon Sudbury at Lambeth, 
where, whilft he was upon his Examination, a certain Perfon of the King's 
Court, one Lewis Clifford, entering in amongft the Bilhops, commanded 
them in the King's Name, that they Ihould not proceed to any definitive 
Sentence againft John Wicklif; and fo he efcaped the fecond Time out of 
the Hands of the Bilhops, and was by them difmiffed, after he had exhi- 
bited in Writing unto the Biftiops a Proteftation, with his Expofition upon 
the faid Articles, which is at large in Mr. fox. 

1378. In this Year, 1378, a Richard II. there was committed a barbarous 
Murder in the San&uary at Weftminfter, which whether caufed by the 
Duke of Lancajier or not, is uncertain ; yet he was fo far concerned in it, 
CompU.niMo- as t ^ at lt re dounded much to his Difhonour, and encreafed the Hatred of 
tyof England, him amongft the People. The Occafion of it was this: In the War which 
Edward the Black Trince had in Spain for the Reftoration of Teter King 
of Cafiille and Leon, two Gentlemen, Robert Hawl and John Shakell, had 
by their Valour taken the Earl of Denia Prifoner ; and that fuch brave 
A&ions might be encouraged, the Prince himfelf, and Sir John Shandois, a 
Chief Commander under him, gave him to the Gentlemen to make the beft 
of his Ranfom. The Earl being thus left in their Hands, made an Agree- 
ment with them for his Liberty, and left his Son as a Hoftage 'till the 
Ranfom was paid, which the Earl neglecting, the Earl's Son remained with 
them many Years. The Duke of Lancafter, who had married one of the 
Heireffes of the Crown of Spain, who were kept out of their Right by 
their Uncle, calling about to find out all Ways how to recover his Wife's 
Right, thought upon the Reftitution of the Earl of Denia's Son, whereby 
he might oblige his Father to engage in his Intereft, and make a Party 

among 



Part 1 1 1. Noble Family of Com tenay . Book I. 'i 6 j 

among his Friends for him ; wherefore the Duke fends to Mr. Hawl and Chap. X. 
Shakell, in the King's Name, to deliver up their Prifoner ; and becaufe ^•W 
they obftinately refilled, he caufcd them to be imprifoned in the Tower : 
The Gentlemen, though thus unjuftly handled, yet kept him, and after 
iome Time made their Efcape out of the Tower, and got to the Sanctuary 
at Weftminfter, where they hoped to find more Liberty and kinder Ufage. 
The Conftable of the Tower, Sir Allen ' Buxhall, a great Friend of the 
Duke's, much troubled at this Efcape, contrived with the Lord Latimer 
and Sir Ralph Ferrers, two of the Duke's Creatures, to take them by 
Force out of the Sanduary, and accordingly, with a fufficient Strength of 
armed Men, entered the Abbey-Church when the Monks were at Prayers, 
and leized upon the two Gentlemen : Mr. Hawl made fbme Oppofition, 
and was flain in the Choir with a Monk, and his Servant who ftood up for 
his AiBftance j but Mr. Shakell they carried away with them to the Tower, 
from whence he at length got his Freedom by refigning his Prifoner unto 
them, upon Condition, that he mould receive an Hundred Marks per An- 
num, and that the King fhould found a Chauntry of Five Priefts to pray 
for the Souls of Mr. Hawl and his Servant. This Violation of the Sanctu- 
ary was fo highly refented by the Arch-Bifhop, Bifhop of London, and 
other Bifhops, that they excommunicated all that were Affiftants in this 
Murder, except the King, Queen, and Duke of Lane after ; and the Bi- 
fhop of London pronounced the Excommunication every Sunday, Wednes- 
day, and Friday for a long Time after. The King, looking upon it as a 
Reflection upon himfelf and the Duke, fent to the Bifhop to forbear read- 
ing the Excommunication, who not regarding the Order was fummoned to 
Windsor ', but he would not obey : Whereupon the Duke of Lancafter in 
a Rage told the King, That he would fetch the Bifhop by Force to him, in 
Spite of thofe Rebels the Londoners, if he would give him Leave. Thefe 
Words loft the Duke the Good-will of the City, and made him generally 
thought the Author of the Murder. 

In the Year 1380, William Barton, Chancellor of Oxford, calling unto 138c* 
him Eight Monaftical Doctors and Four other, with the Confent of the 
Univerfity, did put forth an Edict, fealed with the common Seal of the 
Univerfity, in which he threatens with a fevere Penalty all thofe that 
mould affociate themfelves with the Favourers of Wickliff; and unto Wickr 
/ij^ himfelf he threatned the greater Excommunication, and further, Impri- 
fonment, and to all his Favourers, unlefs that they, after three Days Ca- 
nonical Admonition, did repent and amend : Which when Wickliff under- 
ftood, he thought to appeal to the King's Majefty ; but the Duke of Lan- 
cafter coming between forbad him, and told him, That he fhould not for the 
future attempt or begin any fuch Matters, but rather fhould fubmit him- 
felf unto the Cenfure and Judgment of his Ordinary. Wickliff" being thus 
beiet with Troubles, fays Mr. Fox, was forced once more to make Con- 
feffion of his Doctrine ; in which Confeflion, to avoid the Rigour of Things, 
he anfwered as before, making his Declaration, and qualifying his Affer- 
tions after fuch a Sort, that he did mitigate and affwage the Rigour of his 
Enemies. But Mr. Wood fays, that the Univerfity, upon the receiving the Wood'* Jntv 
Pope's Letter, did condemn the Articles taken out of Wickliff s Works as ^" %"[ 
heretical, and that Wickliff was made to recant: And that in the Year 
1380, Wickliff being in great Danger, and not knowing which Way to. 
get out of it, was forced to recant a fecond Time before the Chancellor 
and many Doctors of the Univerfity, there being prefent alfo the Arch- 
bifhop of Canterbury, the Bifhop of London, and other Bifhops. 

The. 



Godwin'* C,t- 



1 64 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

The next Year, 1 381, the Commons of Ejfex and Kent rebelled by Rea- 
fon of a great Tax that was laid upon the People, and they drew toge- 
ther and went to Maidfione, from thence to Blackheath, and fo to Lon- 
don, and entered the Tower, and took out the Arch-Bifhop Simon Sud- 
bury, with fome others, and beheaded them on Tower-Hill: They put to 
Death all that they found belonging to the Law, and all f lemmings, and 
deftroyed all the Books of Law, Records, and Monuments that they could 
meet with, and fet all Prifoners at Liberty. The King offered them Peace, 
upon Condition they would ceafe Burning Houfes and Killing of Men, 
which the Ejfex-M.cn. accepted of and went Home ; but the Kentifb-Mcn 
ftaid burning and deftroying as before : Whereupon the King fent Sir John 
Newton, Knight, to Wat 'Tyler their Captain, to intreat him to come and 
talk with the King : The Knight doing his Meffage, Wat Tyler anfwered, 
He would come at his own Leifure ; neverthelefs he followed loftly, and 
when he came near Smithfield, where the King ftaid for his coming, the 
King commanded William Walworth, the Mayor, to arreftthe Rebel; and 
the Mayor being a Man of great Courage, ftruck him on the Head in fuch 
a Manner, that he aftonifhed him, and then they that were with the King 
thrult him through the Body in feveral Places ; which when his Follow- 
ers perceived, they cried out that their Captain was traiteroufly flain : 
But the King rode unto them, and laid, What do you mean ? I will be 
your Captain; follow me, and you jhall have what you do require. In 
the mean Time the Mayor rode into the City, and rofe the Citizens, and 
in a little Time returned with a Thoufand well-armed Men, Sir Robert 
to&JaVfl/jft- Knoles, a Citizen of London, being their Leader., The King rejoycing at 
to !*- this unlooked for Aid, fuddenly encompaffed the Rebels with fighting Men, 

and the Rebels throwing down their Arms begged Pardon, which was 
granted, and then the Multitude was difperfed. Jack Straw being taken 
confeffed all the Confpiracy, and loft his Head at London. 
Paikei'j Ami The Reafon why they murdered the Arch-Biihop, who was Chancellor, 
fll,!v? SW ' anc * ^K Robert Hales the Treafurer, was, becaufe they in Council dif- 
fwaded the King from going to them as they defired; for as foon as they 
heard it, they vowed they would take off their Heads. The Arch-Bifhop, 
having had fbme Notice of their Defign the Day before, fpent all the Night 
in Prayer, and juft when they demanded him was faying of Mafs in the 
Chapel of the Tower : Mais being ended, and he hearing of their coming, 
faid to his Men, Let us now go ; furely it is beji to die, feeing to live it 
can be no Tleafure : With that in came thofe murderous Rebels, crying, 
Where is the "Traytor? where is the Tray tor? He anfwered, / am the 
Arch-Bipop, whom 1 think you feek, but no Traytor. With great Violence 
then they drew him out of the Chapel, and carried him to the Tower-Hill, 
A»g'ican&. where feeing nothing but Swords and Weapons, and hearing nothing but 
Kill, kill, away with the Traytor ; he was not fo amazed, but with great 
Eloquence he could go about to perfwade them not to imbrue their Hands 
in the Blood of their Arch-Biihop, their Chief Paftor, that had never of- 
fended them to his Knowledge, nor deferved fo cruel a Death at their 
Hands; but they would not hearken to him: He feeing therefore nothing 
but Death before his Face, with comfortable Words forgiving the Execu- 
tioner, that fcarce ever requefted him fo to do, with a chearful Counte- 
nance kneeled down, and yielded himfelf unto their Fury. Once he was 
flricken on the Neck fo weakly, as that, notwithstanding the Blow, he 
kneeled ftili upright, and putting his Hand up to the Wound, he ufed 
thefe Words, Ah ! ha ! it is the Hand of GOD : He had not moved his 
Hand from the Place, when a fecond Stroke cut off his Fingers Ends, and 

felled 



i.mmccz. 



HarpsficLi'. 
Hiftorin Eccle- 



Part HI. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 165? 

felled him to the Ground ; with much a-do, having hacked and he wen his Chap. X, 
Neck with eight Blows, they got off his Head, This horrible Murder y^rv^j 
was committed upon Friday, June 14, 1381. The Arch-Bifhop Simon 1381, 
Sudbury being thus barbaroufly murdered, William Courtenay, Bifhop of 
London, was tranflated to Canterbury, after he had fat at London three 
Years. The Monks of Canterbury did with one Confent eleft him to be 
Arch-Bifhop, and did fend to the Pope, defiring him to confirm what they . 
had done ; but the Pope, before he had heard of their Requeft, had de-* 
figned to translate him to Canterbury, and fent his Bulls for that Purpofe. 
The Bulls for his Tranflation were publifhed in Cbrifi-Chaxch. in Canter-' 
bury, January 9 ; and then having received his Temporals from the King, 
and done Homage for the fame, he went to Lambeth ; and there came to 
him a Monk, fent from the Prior and Convent of Canterbury, to deliver 
him the Crofs, which he did in the Chapel of Lambeth, January aa, fay- 
ing thefe Words, Reverend Father, I am the Meffenger of the great King, 
that doth require and command you to take upon you the Government of 
his Church, to love and defend the fame. 

As loon as the Arch-Bifhop had received the Crofs, he was in Doubt 
whether he might have it carried before him before he had received his Pall 
from Rome ; and from that Queftion there arofe another. At that Time 
there came into England the Sifter of the King of Bohemia to be married 
to King Richard II. and it did belong to the Arch-Bilhop of Right to 
perform the Ceremony of marrying them, and to put the Crown on the 
Queen's Head, but he doubted whether he could do this before he had re- 
ceived his Pall : But thefe Doubts of the Arch-Bifhop were at laft taken 
away, not by Lawyers and Canonilts, but by the Monks of Canterbury, 
who brought many Inftances of Things of that Nature done by Arch-Bi- 
fhops before they had received their Palls : But the Arch-Bifhop was fa 
cautious, that he entered a Proteft, fignifying, that what he did in that 
Matter was not in Contempt of the Bifhop of Rome; and then a little after 
the Feaft of the Epiphany he performed the Ceremony of marrying the 
King, which was done with great Pomp, and in a great Affembly of the 
Nobility : And then a little after he crowned the Queen, and the Golden 
Eagle full of precious Oil was delivered to him by the King, which was 
preferved from the Time of Henry II. and by Tradition faid to be firft 
given by the Virgin Mary to the then Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, Tho- 
mas a-Eecket, arid the Arch-Bifhop anointed the Queen with it. And in 
the Beginning of the Spring he fent over a Knight, named Sir Thomas Che- 
ney, to the Pope, to whom and to one John Trefnaul, an Englifhman, 
that was then Mafter of the Pope's Palace, he gave Procuratorial Power 
of asking of the Pope his Pall, which being obtained, Sir Thomas Cheney 
returned to England, and delivered it to the Bifhop of London, fays Arch- 
Bifhop barker : But Harpffield fays to the Bifhop of Rochefter, whofe 
Right it was to put the Pall upon the Arch-Bifhop's Shoulders, and to 
give him the Oath, in which he is fworn to the Pope : But by which of 
them loever it was, it was delivered to the Arch-Bifhop, and put upon his 
Shoulders in a great Crowd of People with the ufual Pomp and Solemnity, 
he fitting in the Chapel of his Palace at Croydon, on the 6th of May. 

Amongft other Ceremonies then performed, Harp/field fays he did ex- 
prefsly renounce the Anti-Pope Clement, which the French fat up, as the 
Parliament had done before ; for upon the Death of Pope Gregory II. who 
-died the fame Year that he fent his Letters into England againft fVicklif, 
or the Beginning of the Year after, there were two Popes fet up, Pope 
Urban, whom the Englifh owned for Pope, and Pope Clement 7 whom the 
T t French 



1 66 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Bookl. 

Chap. X. French fat up ; and the Schifm between thefe two Popes and their Suc- 
VVWi ceffors continued Thirty Nine Years, until the Time of the Council of 

Conftance. 
fox's J$s& In the Later an Council, 1 175?, it was decreed^ That no Arch-Bifhop 

f%Y'" U z' lhould receive the Pall > unlefs he Jhould firft lWear to the Po P e J and the 
■?•*$?• p orm of the Q at}a is this . j N> Bijkoj, j jj e henceforth from this Hour 

. will be faithful and obedient to blejjed St. Peter, and to the Holy Apofio- 
lick Church of Rome, and to my Lord N. the To£e: I /hall be in no 
Council, neither will I help by my Confent or Deed any Tiding whereby ei- 
ther of them, or any Member of them may be impaired, or whereby they may 
be taken with any evil faking. The Council which they fhall commit to 
me, either by themf elves or Meffengers, or by tbeir Letters, I fball wit- 
tingly or willingly dif cover to none, to their Hinder ance- or Damage. To 
the retaining and maintaining the 'Papacy of Rome and the Regalities of 
St. Peter I pall be always affifting, Jo mine Order be faved, againfi all 
Terfons. The Legate of the Apoftolick See, both in going out and coming 
in, I pall honourably intreat, and help in all KeceJJities. Being called to 
a Synod 1 pall be ready to come, unlefs I be let by fome lawful and cano- 
nical Impediment. The Talace of the Apoftles every third Tear I will 
vifit, either by myfelf or my Mejfenger, except being otherwife licenfed by 
the See Jpoftolick. All fitch Tojjefions as belong to the Table and Diet of 
my Bipoprick I pall neither fell, nor give, nor put to mortgage, nor leafe 
out, nor remove away, by any Manner of Means, without the Confent 
and Knowledge of the Bipop of Rome : So help me and the Holy Gofpels 
of GOD. And it was in this Council of Later an agreed, That no Arch- 
Bifhop fhould receive the Pall unlefs he fhould firft take this Oath : And 
when the Pope does deliver the Fall he fays thefe Words : To the Honour 
of Almighty GOD, and ofbleffed Mary the Virgin, and ofblejfedSt. Peter 
and St, Paul, and of our Lord 'Tope N. and of the holy Church of Romc> 
and alfo of the Church of N. committed to your Charge, We give to you the 
Tall, taken from the Body of St. Peter, as a Fulnefs of the Office Tontifical^ 
which you may wear within your own' Church upon certain Days, which 
be exprefed in the Trivi ledges of the f aid Church granted by the See Apofto- 
lical. There was a Difference between the Popes and the Arch-Bifhops as 
to the wearing the Pall : The Pope might wear it all Times and in all Pla- 
ces at his Pleafure; Arch-Bifhops might not wear it but upon certain 
Days, and in the Churches only within their Province : Moreover, this Pall 
is to be obtained within three Months after Election, without which the 
Perfbn elected is not to be called Arch-Bifhop ; and if it be not obtained 
within three Months he may be depofed; and this Pall muft be buried 
with the Perfon that has it ; and when it is given, fome Priviledge muft 
be given with it, or the old Priviledges renewed: The Price of this Pall 
was commonly One Thoufand Florins. 

Thefe Ceremonies of the Arch-Bifhop's Inftalment being over, he went 

Somnet',- An- u P on tne Exercife of his Office ; and in the firft Place he reftrained the 

tiqmtks of Bailiffs of Canterbury from punifhing by a Lay-Power Adultery and other 

Canterbury, Crimes, which it did belong to Bifhops and their Courts to punifh, and pu- 

' 7 ^' * 7 ' nilhed them with Ecclefiaftical Cenfures for doing it. He had the Serjeants - 

of the City alfo before him, for bearing their Maces, or the Signs of their 

Authority, within tfce Precincts of his Church ; but at the Petition of the 

City they were difmiffed, upon the Promife that for the Time to come 

they leave their Maces without the outer Gate when they come to Church, 

or without the Precincts of the Church. He had alfo the Bailiffs of the 

Town of Romney before him for meddling in Church Matters,, who obfti* 

nately 



Part III. Noble Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 167 

nately rebelled, and endeavoured to fecure themfelves by a Prohibition, but Chap. X 
were difappointed ; For the Arch-Bifhop got the Prohibition reverted,' and <S~V~>J* 
as faith the Record, made that unadvifed Town to fubmit. 

About the Beginning of November, 1381, a little after the Arch-Bi- l ,^ l 
fhop had been eieded by the Monks of Canterbury, the King called a &i> Lb. Cot- 
Parliament, which was the fixth Parliament of his Reign ; and the King t ? a ' 1 ^tidg- 
being in Parliament, and the Council appointed to manage Affairs in the "*?? 
King's Minority being called over by their Names, William Arch-Bifhop T °™- 
of Canterbury ElecT: and Confirmed, Chancellor of England, began to de- 
clare* the Caufe of Calling the Parliament, taking for his Theme Rex con- 
venire fecit Confdittm, upon which he made a good Oration, and fpake of the 
good virtuous Government of the King and his Reign ; affirming, that no 
Reign could long endure, if Vice reigned therein ; to redrefs which, feeing 
it could not be done by the ordinary Courfe of the Law, the King, he faid 
had called this Parliament j fo fays Sir Robert Cotton, in his Abridgment 
of the Records of the Tower : But the Englifh Hiftory fays, that towards Kenneth com- 
the latter End of this Parliament, at the Requeft of Lords and Commons P kat Hi fl 0, y 
the Lord Scroop was made Chancellor, and Sir Hugh Segrave Treafurer' ^ En 2 land * 
thofe great Places remaining vacant ever fince the Rebellion in which the 
Arch-Bifhop and Sir Robert Hales were flain. Now it is plain by the Re- 
cords of the Tower, and the Arch-Bifhop's Monument, that he was Chan- 
cellor, but it was not long : And, in all Probability in this Parliament he 
refigned that Place, that he might the better attend the Affairs of the 
Church; for he was refolved to do what did lie in his Power to fupprefs 
the Do&rines of Wickliff; and in Order to it he called a Synod, May 17, 
1382, to be held in the Priory of the Preaching-Fryers in London, where' 
Wickliff was commanded to be prefent ; but whether he was there or not 
it does not appear. The Mandate for convening the faid Synod, taken 
out of the Arch-Bifhop's Regifter, is as follows: 

" Whereas amongft the Nobles, as well as amongft the Commons, there 
" has been a Rumour fpread Abroad, that divers Conclufions, both erro- 
" neous and repugnant to the Determinations of the Church, which tend 
" to the Subverfion of the whole Church, and to our Province of Canter- 
" bury, and alfo to the Subverfion of the whole Realm, have been preached 
" in fundry Places of our faid Province commonly and publickly, We 
" William, by G O D's Permiffion, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, Primate of 
" all England, and Legate of the See Apoftolical, being minded to execute 
" our Office, and do our Duty herein, have convocated, or called together, 
" certain of our Brethren and others, a great many as well Doctors as 
" Bachelors in Divinity, and Docfors of the Canon and Civil Law, and 
" thofe whom we thought to be the moft famous, moft skilful, and moft 
" ibund in Religion, that were in the Realm, whofe Names hereafter fol- 
" low; and the fame Men being the lyth Day of May, 138a, in a certain 1 3 82. 
" Chamber in the Territories of the Fryers-Preachers in London before us 
" and our Fellow-Brethren affembled, then and there perfonally prefent ; 
" after the faid Conclufions, which do hereafter follow, were openly pro- 
" pofed, and plainly and diftin&ly read, We charged them, as they would 
" anfsver before the High Judge' in the Day of Judgment, that they fhould 
" fpeak their Opinions touching the faid Conclufions, and what every one 
' : did think concerning them : And at length, after good Deliberation had 
" upon the Premiffes, our Brethren the Bifhops aforefaid, and the Doftors 
" and Bachelors were affembled again, the 21 ft Day of May, in the afore- 
faid Chamber, and then the faid Conclufions again and again repeated, and 

" plainly 



1 68 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. « plainly read, they did agree, confent, arid declare, That fome of the Con- 
*-^V^«> « clufions are heretical, and others erroneous, and contrary to the Deter- 
" mination of the Church: And forafmuch as by fufficient Information we 
« find and perceive, that the faid Conclufions in many Places of the faid 
" Province have been, as it is faid, both taught and preached, and that di- 
" vers Perfbns do hold and maintain the fame, and are of Herefie vehe- 
" mently and notorioufly fufpecled, We have thought good, as well gene- 
" rally as fpecially, to fend out this Procefs under-written, &c." 

After this, in the Arch-Bifhop's Regifter, are found the Names of thofe 
Bilhops, and others that were convened, who did condemn the Conclufions 
of Jficklif; as alfo the Conclufions themfelves, thofe that were condemned 
as heretical, and thofe that were condemned as erroneous ; and they arc 
thefe which follow : " The Subftance of the Bread and Wine doth remain 
" in the Sacrament of the Altar after the Confecration. a. The Accidents 
" do not remain without the Subjeft in the fame Sacrament. 3. That 
" Chr'ift is not in the Sacrament of the Altar truly and really in his Cor- 
" poral Perfon. 4. That if a Bilhop or Prieft be in deadly Sin, he doth 
" not order, confecrate, nor baptize. 5. That if a Man be duly contrite 
" and penitent, all exterior and outward Confeflion is but fuperfluous and 
" unprofitable unto him. 6. That it is not found or ftablifhed by the Gofpel, 
" that Chrift did make or ordain Mafs. 7. If the Pope be a reprobate and 
" evil Man, and confequently a Member of the Devil, he hath no Power, 
" by any Manner of Means, given unto him over Faithful Chriftians, except 
" peradventure it be given him from the Emperour. 8. That fince the 
*' Time of Urban the Vlth. there is none to be received for Pope, but 
" every Man is to live, after the Manner of the Greeks, under his own 
" Law. 5). That it is againft the Scripture, that Ecclefiaftical Minifters 
" mould have any Temporal Pofleflions. " The other Articles condemned 
as erroneous are thefe: " 10. That no Prelate ought to excommunicate 
" any Man, except he knew him firft to be excommunicated of GOD, 
" 11. That he that doth fo excommunicate any Man is thereby himfelf 
" either an Heretick or excommunicated. 1 2. That a Prelate or Bilhop 
- a excommunicating any of the Clergy, which hath appealed to the King 
" or the Council, is thereby himfelf a Traytor to the King and Realm. 
" 13. That all fuch which do leave off Preaching or Hearing the Word of 
" GOD, or preaching the Gofpel, for Fear of Excommunication, they are 
il already excommunicated, and in the Day of Judgment fhall be counted 
*' as Traitors unto GOD. 14. That it is lawful for any Man, either Dea- 
" con or Prieft, to preach the Word of G O D without Authority or Li- 
" cence of the See Apoftolick, or any other of his Catholicks. 15. That 
" as long as a Man is in deadly Sin, he is neither Bifhop nor Prelate in the 
" Church of GOD. 16. Alio, that the Temporal Lords may, according 
*' to their own Will and Difcretion, take away the temporal Goods from 
<c the Churchmen, whenfoever they do offend. 17. That Tenths are pure 
" Alms, and that the Parifhioners may, for Offence of their Curates, detain 
" and keep them back, and bellow the fame upon others, at their own 
" Will and Pleafure. 1 8. That alfo all fpecial Prayers, applied to any prn 
" vate or particular Perfon by any Prelate or Religious Man, do no more 
" profit the fame Perfon than general or univerfal Prayers do profit others 
" which be in like Cafe or State unto him. 19. Moreover in that any 
" Man doth enter into any private Religion, whatfoever it be, he is there- 
"** by rhade the more unapt, and unable to obferve and keep the Comn . nd- 
" ments of GOD. 20. That Holy Men which have inftitut:d private 

" Religions, 



Part III. Noble Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 169 

" Religions (whatsoever they be, as well fuch as are indued or pofTefTed) Chap. X. 
" in fo doing have grievoufly offended, 21. That Religious Men being c/W/ 
" in their private Religions are not of the Chriftian Religion. 22. That 
" Fryers are bounden to get their Living by the Labour of their Hands, 
" and not by Begging. 23. That wholoever doth give any Alms unto 
" Fryers, or to any begging Obfervant, is accurfed, or in Danger thereof. " 
The Arch-Biihop about this Time did fend his Letter to the Bifhop of 
London, wherein he fays, We will and command your Brotherhood, and 
by Virtue of holy Obedience, ftraitly enjoin all and fingular our Brethren 
and Sufragans of our Body and Church of Canterbury, that every one of 
them in their Churches, and other T laces of their City and Diocefe, do 
admonifb and warn, That no Man from henceforth do hold, preach, or de- 
fend the aforefaid Herefies and Errors, or any of them, under the Tain 
of the greater Curfe, the which we command to be thundered againft 
all and every one of them which fh all be difobedient in this Behalf; the 
which Letter is at large in Mr. Fox. 

On the 12th Day of June in the Year aforefaid, 1382, in the Chamber 
of the Fryers-Preachers, Mafter Robert Rigge, Chancellor of the Univerfity 
of Oxford, and Thomas Brightwell, Profeffors of Divinity, according to 
Appointment, appeared before the Arch-Bifhop, in the Prefence of the 
Bifhop of jVinchejler, and divers other Doctors and Bachelors of Divinity, 
and of the Canon and Civil Law • and firft the faid Chancellor being exa- 
mined by the Arch-Bifhop, what his Opinion was as touching the aforefaid 
Articles, publickly affirmed and declared, That certain of thole Conclufions 
were heretical, and certain erroneous, as the other Docbors and Clerks a- 
forementioned had declared : And then immediately next after him the 
aforefaid Thomas Brightwell was examined, who upon fome of the Con- 
clufions at firft lomewhat hefitated ; but in the End, being by the laid 
Arch-Bifhop diligently examined upon the fame, did affirm and repute the 
fl famc to re heretical and erroneous, as the aforefaid Chancellor had done. 
Another Bachelor of Divinity, whole Name is not mentioned, hefitated al- 
io at fome of thefe Conclufions at firft, but in the End affirmed, that his 
Opinion was the fame with the Judgment of the aforefaid Chancellor and 
Thomas Brightwell, as is above declared. Then the Lord Arch-Bifhop of 
Canterbury delivered unto the Chancellor of the Univerfity his Letters Pa- 
tents, which were then publickly read, to be by him executed, in which 
he commands him, That he caufe to be read in St. Mary's Church,' when 
there is a Sermon, and alio in the Schools, when publick Letf ures are read, 
the Articles that were by him and other Bifhops condemned, together with *' 

the Condemnation of them ; and he likewife in thefe Letters enjoined him 
to fnfpend from Preaching, and all Scholaftical Exercifes, John Wicklif, 
Nicholas Hereford, Thilif Rifpngton, John Afhton, and Laurence Red- 
man, whom he vehemently fuipecb ed to be guilty of Herefy ; and that he 
publickly denounce them to be fufpended ; and that if he find any others 
to be fuipecbed guilty of the laid Errors, that he fufpend them from all 
publick Exercifes, and that he take all the Care he can to fupprefs the 
Docfrines of Wickliff. This Letter is at large in Fox, taken out of the 
Bifhop's Regifter. 

A few Days after the Arch-Bifhop fends down another Letter to Robert 
Rigge, Chancellor of the Univerfity, much to the fame Purpofe, which 
Letter is at large in Fox, taken out of the Arch-Bifhop 's Regifter, in which 
he fays, That by good Information, and by Experience, he did find, that 
the Chancellor was inclined to the. Docbrines of ll'icklijf, and therefore he 
did peremptorily admonifh him not to grieve, let, or moleft thofe that did 
U u adhere 



1 70 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. adhere to the Do&rines of the Church ; and that he fulpend from Preach- 
\^~v~~' ing the Perfons afore-named, and declare them to be fufpended until they 
did clear their Innoctncy before him, under the Pain of the greater Curfe 
to be infli&ed upon him, if he did not obey the faid Admonitions. 

Upon the 1 %th Day of the Month aforefaid, and the Year aforefaid, in 
the Chamber of the- Preaching-Fryers aforementioned, appeared, according 
to Summons, Nicholas Hereford and Philip Rippington, Bachelors in Divi- 
nity, who, after a corporal Oath taken to give their Judgment upon the 
Conclufions aforefaid, were feverally examined before the Arch-Bifhop; 
and they there required a Day and Place to deliberate upon the Conclufions 
aforefaid, and to give their Anfwers unto the fame in writing, and alio did 
defire a Copy of the faid Conclufions to be delivered unto them • the which 
Ccpy being openly read unto them, the faid Nicholas and Philip received. 
Alfb the aforefaid John Afhton was examined, and judicially admonifhed by 
the Arch-Bifhop, by Virtue of his Oath, that he, fetting afide all fophifti- 
cal Words and Subtilties, do fpeak his Mind fully and plainly upon the 
Conclufions aforefaid; and being asked moreover by the faid Arch-Bifhop, 
whether he would have farther Day to deliberate upon his Anfwer, as the 
aforefaid Nicholas Hereford and Philip Rippington had before, faid exprefs- 
ly that he would not, but would anfwer prefently to thofe Conclufions 5 
and for final Anfwer laid, as concerning .all the Conclufions, his final Anfwer 
was to hold his Peace : Whereupon the Arch-Bifhop, reputing the faid Afh- 
ton to be fufpe&ed, admonifhed him in the Form of Words following: 
We admonifo thee, John Afhton, whom we refute to be defamed, and no- 
tori ou fly fujpetfed of Herejy, the firft, the fecond, and the third Time, that 
in oiir 'Province of Canterbury hereafter thou do not preach publickly or 
privately without our fpecial Licence, upon the Pain of the greater Curfe, 
which we denounce here by thefe Prefents againft thy Perfon, if thou obey 
not our Monitions. And the Arch-Bifhop afiigned to him Friday next fol- 
lowing, which was the 20th Day of the fame Month, after Dinner to ar>» # 
pear before him, either at Lambeth or the fame Place, to fay for himfelfj 
wherefore he might not be pronounced for an Heretick, and for fuch an 
one to be denounced through his whole Province. Alfo the Arch-Bifhop 
afiigned to the aforefaid Nicholas Hereford and 'Philip Rippington the faid 
Day and Place, to anfwer peremptorily, and to fpeak fully and plainly to 
the Conclufions aforefaid, all Sophiftication of Words and Difputation fet 
apart. Mr. Fox fays, that on the next Day, the lyth of June, St. Dun- 
fan's Day, when the Arch-Bifhop and Suffragans, with the other Doctors 
of Divinity and Lawyers, with a great Company of Fryers and other reli- 
gious Perfons, were gathered together to confult as touching John Wick- 
liffs Books, and that whole Seel, when they were met at the Grey-Fryers 
to begin their Bufinefs, after Dinner, about two a-Clock, when they were 
juft going to begin their Bufinefs, a wonderful and terrible Earthquake hap- 
pened throughout all England, whereupon divers of the Suffragans, being 
affrighted, thought fit to leave off their Bufinefs ; but the Arch-Bifhop en- 
couraged them to go on, and they proceeded to examine the Articles of 
Wkkliff, and to give their Cenfure upon them. Upon the next Day, the 
1*8 2' ~ ot ^ y °^ J une > m t ^ le ^ me Pl ace > according to Order, appeared perfo- 
nally Nicholas Hereford and Philip Rippington, Bachelors of Divinity, and 
John Ajhton, Matter of Arts, before the Arch-Bifhop fitting in his Tribu- 
nal Seat, in the Prefence of divers Doftorsof Divinity, and Lawyers both 
Civil and Canon, where the aforefaid Nicholas and Philip being required 
by the faid Arch-Bifhop to anfwer and fpeak fully and plainly their Judg- 
ments upon the Conclufions prefixed, for which purpofc the Arch-Bifhop 

had 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 7 1 

had affigned that Time, did exhibit to the Arch-Bilhop there judicially lit- Chap. X. 
ting certain Anfwers in writing ; and the Articles with their Anfwers an- vyyv 
nexed are in the Arch-Bifhop's Regifter. And then they being examined 
upon every one of the Articles concerning their Anfwers, the Arch-Bilhop 
of Canterbury demanded of all the Doctors there prefent, what their Judg- 
ment was concerning the Anfwers that were made to all and lingular the 
Gonclufions ; all which Doctors, and every one of them feverally, laid, that 
all the Anfwers given unto the firft, fecond, third, and fixth Conclufion 
were infufficient, heretical and fubtle ; and that all the Anfwers made to 
the ninth, tenth, and laft Conclufion were infufficient, erroneous, and per- 
verfe. Whereupon the Arch-Bilhop of Canterbury.) confidering the laid 
Anfwers to be heretical, fubtle, erroneous and perverfe, (according as the 
faid Doctors aforefaid had weighed and confidered) admonifhed the faid Ni- 
cholas and T hi lip in this Form of Words : The Name of Chrift being called 
upon, We William, by G OD's Termifion, Arch-Bifoop of Canterbury, 
Metropolitan of all England, and Legate of the Apofiolick See, and through 
all our Trovince of Canterbury Inquifitor of all heretical Travity, do 
fufficiently and lawfully admonifo and cite you, Nicholas Hereford and Phi- 
lip Rippington, Trofejfors of Divinity, having this Day and Tlace align- 
ed you by your own Confent and our "Trefixion, peremptorily to anfwer and 
to fay fully your Opinions concerning thefe Conclufions, whereunto we do 
refer you, all fubtle, fophiftical and logical Words fet apart, being hereunto 
fworn, cited, and commanded, which "thing you have refufed to do; We ad- 
monifbyou therefore, that you anfwer unto the fame Conclufions, and unto 
the Senfe and Meaning by us limited, under the Tain that otherwife fuch 
Conclufions by you confejfed do deferve, and that for the fame Conclufions 
you ought to have. Which Admonition being made,, for that the faid Thi- 
lip and Nicholas would make no other Anfwer, the Arch-Bifhop of Can- 
terbury concluded that Bufinefs, prefixing and affigning unto the aforefaid 
Thilip and Nicholas eight Days Space ; that is to fay until the ijth Day of 
the fame Month, and that then they fhould appear before the faid Arch- 
Bilhop of Canterbury, whitherfoever within the faid Province of Canter- 
bury he fhould fortune to be, to hear his Decree that fhould be made on 
that Behalf. And then the Arch-Bifhop admoniihed Jo/m Afbton, that he 
fully and plainly do anfwer to the Conclufions ; which Admonition being 
premifed, the Arch-Bilhop read the firft Concluf on, and asked what his 
Opinion was of it ; and then he fpake his Mind concerning the Monition : 
And then being required by the Arch-Bifhop to anfwer in the Latin 
Tongue to thofe Queftions that were demanded of him, becaufe of the 
common People that flood by, he cried out in the Englifh Tongue, and 
uttered opprobrious and frivolous Words, to move and excite the People 
againft the Arch-Bifhop ; neither did he anfwer dire&ly or pertinently to 
any of the Conclufions, but faid it was fufficient for him to believe as the 
Church believed : And when the Arch-Bifhop asked him, Whether after 
the Words of Confecration there remaineth material Bread in the Sacra- 
ment? He faid, by Way of Derifion, Ton may put that in your Turfe if 
you have any. The Arch-Bifhop «then called that an unwife and foolifh 
"Anfwer, as the reft of the Doclors did ; and the rather becaufe it did pro- 
ceed from one that was a Graduate in the Schools ; and then the Arch-Bi- 
lhop pronounced Sentence, and declared fome of his Conclufions to be he- 
retical, and he an Heretick. 

Upon the fame 10th Day of June, the Arch-Bifhop being defirous to 
be informed by Thomas Hi Urn an, Bachelor in Divinity, being there pre- 
fent, and favouring the laid John Afhton, what his Judgment was touch- 
ing 



172 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. ing the aforefaid Conclufions, did prefix and affign unto the faid Thomas 
•-'-v-w the i%th Day of the fame Month to appear before the Arch-Bifhop, where- 
fbever in his faid Province of Canterbury he fhould then happen to be, to 
declare plainly and fully avhat his Opinion was touching the aforefaid Con- 
clufions. Friday, June a8, Nicholas Hereford, Thilip Rippington, and 
Thomas Hillman appeared before the Arch-Bifhop in the Chapel of his Ma- 
nour of Otford, in the Diocele of Canterbury, there fitting in his Tribunal 
Seat : To whom the Arch-Bifhop faid, That becaufe at that Time he had 
not the Trefence and Affiftance^ of the Doctors in Divinity*, and of the 
Canon and Civil Law, he continued the [aid Bufmefs, touching the faid 
Nicholas, Philip, and Thomas, in the fame State wherein it was 'till 
i Tuelday next, and immediately enfuing, being the ift of July. Which 
Tuefday being come, the Arch-Bifhop in the chief Houfe of his Church of 
Canterbury, before the Hour of Nine, with the Doctors -and other Clerks, 
a great Multitude, expefted the aforefaid Nicholas Hereford, ¥hilij> Ri$~ 
pngton, and Thomas Hillman .• Hereford and Rifflington did not appear ; 
whereupon the Bifhop excommunicated them for their Contumacy. And 
Thomas Hillman being asked by the Arch-Bifhop his Opinion touching the 
aforefaid Conclufions, he hefitated at firft, but at laft he made this Anlwer : 
Ifetppfe and judge all andfmgular thefe Conclufions lately condemned by 
my Lord of Canterbury that now is, with the Counfel and Confent of his 
Clerks,to be heretical and erroneous: And I do as much as in me is condemn 
them, pot eft ing that I will hold and affirm the contrary of thefe Conclufions, 
and inthe fame Faith live and die. Againft the Bifhop's Excommunication, 
Nicholas Hereford and fhilip Rif pngton commenced and exhibited their 
Appeal unto the Bifhop of Rome ; which Appeal of theirs, as inefficient, 
the Arch-Bifhop reje&ed, and writ his Letters to him that fhould preach 
next at Taul's Crofs, to denounce them excommunicated ; and he lent a- 
nother Letter to Mr. Rigge, Chancellor of Oxford, ftri&ly charging him, 
not only to denounce the faid Sentence of Excommunication, and to give 
publick Citations againft them, but alfo to make diligent Search for them 
throughout Oxford, to have them apprehended and fent up to him. 

Whilft the Arch-Bifhop was thus carrying on his Profecution againft 
Wickliff and his Followers, he got an Ad of Parliament to be made, in the 
7th Parliament of the King's Reign, which Parliament began the 6th of May 
this Year, by which Aft it was ordained, " That Commiflions fhould, up- 
" on the Certificate and Requeft of the Bifhops into the Chancery, be di- 
" reeled by the Chancellor to the Sheriffs and others, to apprehend cer- 
" tain Preachers of Herefy, who without the Licence of their Ordinaries 
" preached not only in Churches and Church-Yards, but in Market-places 
" and other Places of Concourfe, Sermons full of Error and Herefy, and 
" their Followers, and to keep them in itrong Prifon until they fhall ju- 
" ftify themfelves according to the Law of the Holy Church. " Mr. Fox 
fays this was the firft Act that ever was made againft Religion and the Pro- 
feflbrs of it. And by Virtue of this Ad, upon the 16th of June this Year, 
the King fent his Letters Patents to the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, where- 
in he does give and grant fpecial Licence and Authority unto the aforefaid 
Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury and his Suffragans to arreft and imprifbn, ei- 
ther in their own Prilbns or any other, all and every fuch Peribn or Per- 
ibns as fhall either privily or openly preach and maintain the Conclufions 
condemned by the Arch-Bifhop and his Suffragans : And further the King 
charges and commands all and lingular his Liege Men, Minifters and Sub- 
jects, of what State or Condition foever they be, not to favour, help, of 
maintain the Preachers or Maintainers of the laid Conclufions, upon Pain of 

Forfeiture 



Part IIL Noble Family of Courtenayi Book I. 1 7 $ 

Forfeiture of all that they have, but they obey and humbly attend upon Chap. X. 
the faid Arch-Bifhop, his Suffragans and Minifies in the Execution of i^yv^W 
thefe Prefents. And upon the 14th of July, that fame Year, the King 
fends likewiie his Letters Patents to the Chancellor of the Univerfity of 
Oxford, commanding him to banifh and expel from the faid Univerfity of 
Oxford, John Wickliff, Nicholas Hereford, Philip Rippington, John Afh- 
ton, or any other that is fuipe&ed of Herefy, or favouring the condemned 
Propositions, 'till fiich Time as they mall declare their Innocency before 
the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury for the Time being, by manifeft Purga- 
tion. And the King in the fame Letters does charge the Mayor of Ox- 
ford for the Time being, and all Sheriffs and Under-Sheriffs, Bailiffs, and 
all his Subjects, to be aiding and affifting to the Chancellor in the Execu- 
tion of the PremifTes. And upon the i$d of July the lame Year, the King 
lends another Letter to the Chancellor and the Proctors, wherein he com- 
mands them, not only to feize upon the aforelaid Perlons, but alfb upon 
all the Books that could be found of the aforefaid John Wicklif, Nicholas ' 
Hereford, &c. and the Perfons that had them in their Cuftody, and to bring 
them up to the Arch-Bifhop within a Month, upon their Faith and Alle- 
giance, and as they will avoid the Forfeiture of the Liberties and Privi- 
ledges of the Univerfity. The Chancellor of Oxford at that Time was 
Mr. Robert Rigge ; the Proctors were John Hitntman and Walter Difb y 
who favoured as much as they durft the Cauie of John Wickliff. And a 
little before thefe Letters of the King came to them, they appointed Ni- 
cholas Hereford to preach before the Univerfity on Afcenfion-Day, and 
Rippington upon Corpus-Chrifti-Day, being the tith of June. Hereford, in 
his Sermon, defended Wicklif s Opinions. The Carmelite Fryers, and par- 
ticularly one Teter Stokes, who was a great Enemy to Wickliff and his 
Doctrine, took Notes of his Sermon, and exclaimed bitterly againft him 
for preaching Falfe Doctrine. Thefe Fryers understanding that Rippington 
was to preach on Corpus-Chrifti-Day, defired the Arch-Bifhop, that Wick- 
liffs Conclufions, condemned before in Convocation, together with the Con- 
demnation, might on that Day, a little before Rippington did begin his 
Sermon, be publickly read before the whole Univerfity ; the doing of which 
was by the Arch-Bifhop committed to 'Peter Stokes. The Arch-Bifhop 
likewiie fent Letters to the Chancellor, commanding him to aid and affift 
Stokes in the doing of it. Mr. Wood fays, that Stokes was not able to 
obey the Arch-Bifhop's Commands, and to publifh the Articles ; but the 
Chancellor did ieverely reprove him, and did all that he could to ftir up the 
Univerfity againft him ; and faid, that Stokes did endeavour all he could to 
infringe the Liberties and Priviledges of the Univerfity, in which, faid he, 
no Bifhop ought to exercife any Power, or examine about Herefy. After 
Stokes had endeavoured to read the Conclufions, but could not do it, Rip- 
pington at the Time appointed began his Sermon, in which he faid, That 
the Popes or Bifhops ought not to be recommended in their Prayers be- 
fore Temporal Lords : That in moral Matters he would defend Mr, Wick* 
liff as a true Catholick Doctor : That the Duke of Lancafter was very 
earneftly affected in this Matter ; and that all fuch as favoured Wickliff fhould 
be received under his Protection ; and concluded with this Saying, / will, 
in the fpecu lathe Doctrine, as pertaining to the Matter of the Sacrament 
of the Altar, keep Silence, until fuch Time as GOD otherwife fhall in- 
fruit and illuminate the Hearts of the Clergy. When the Sermon was 
ended, Rippington went out of St. Fridefwide's Church, accompanied with 
many of nis Friends with Weapons under their Coats, which Teter Stokes 
perceiving, kept himfelf within the Sanctuary of the Church, not daring 

X x Co 



174 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of 'the Book I. 

Chap. X. to put out his Head for Fear of being hurt. The Chancellor and Ripping* 
\ssr~^ ton friendly faluting one another in the Church-Porch, difmiffed the Peo- 
ple, and every Man departed to his own Home. Peter Stokes, by Letters 
fent to the Arch-Bifhop, tells him every Thing that was done, and de- 
clares, That he was hindered from publishing the Conclulions, and that he 
was in Danger of his Life for attempting of it, and that he and thofe of 
his Side were ftill in Danger, and defired him to interpofe his Authority 
and fend them help. The Arch-Bilhop, by Letter dated June o, fent to 
Peter Stokes, commanding him without Delay to appear before him, and 
to give an Account why he did not obey his Commands. 'Peter Stokes 
went then to London, on St. Barnabas-Day, and the Day after he went 
to the Arch-Bilhop at Lambeth, and declared to him, that he could not 
put in Execution his Orders for Fear of his Life. Upon the fame Day ap- 
peared the Chancellor with Mr. Brightwell, to purge and clear themfelves 
and their Adherents from the Accufations of this Fryer Peter ; but the 
Arch-Bilhop would not hear them 'till the third Day after they came; 
and then examining the Matter, he declared, That he fufpebted the Chan" 
cellor to be guilty of Hereby, and that he was one of thofe that favoured 
Wickliff, Rippington, and Hereford ; and he laid the fame of Walter Difh 
and John Huntman, Pro&ors : And he appointed the farther Examination 
of the Chancellor and Brightwell to be on the O&aves of Corpus-Chrijii : 
And then when they faw that no Excufe would prevail, but that they were 
in Danger, they confeffed that the Conclulions of Wickliff wete juftly con- 
demned; and the Chancellor kneeling upon his Knees, and begging the 
Arch-Bifhop's Pardon for contemning his Commands, (the Bilhop of Win- 
chef er, William Wickam, at the fame Time interceding for him) they 
were pardoned. And the Arch-Bilhop ilri&ly commanded the Chancellor, 
that he Ihould not favour the Lollards, and that he ihould not fuffer any 
Herefies or Errors to be lown, either publickly or privately, either in Ser- 
mons or in the Schools, by Lectures or Difputations : And he commanded 
him, that he mould not fuffer either Wickliff, or Hereford, or Rippington, 
or Afhton, or Redman, to preach publickly, but Ihould fufpend them from 
all publick Scholaftick A£ls and Exercifes, 'till they had purged themfelves 
before the Arch-Bifhop. At the fame Time, at the Houfe of the Preach- 
ing-Fryers in London, he gave Orders to the Chancellor, That he ihould, 
at St. Marys Church in Oxford, publickly, both in Latin and Englifh, 
publifh the Conclulions of Wickliff that were condemned, and Ihould take 
Care to do the fame in the Schools too ; and that he Ihould make Enquiry 
into all the Colleges and Halls, who they were that did defend the faid Con- 
clulions, and thole that did fb, he fhould make to recant by Oath. The 
Chancellor made Anfvver, That if he did fo, he Ihould be in great Danger 
of his Life. Whereupon the Arch-Bifhop replied, That the Univerfity 
was a Favourer of Heretic ks, and that it hindered Catholick truths from 
Parked Av.ti-. being publiped. The Chancellor being charged with an Order of the Pri- 
qwtatesBman vy-Council concerning fome Things that were to be put in Execution by 
*"*' him, returns to Oxford the Week after, and publifhed the Arch-Bifhop's 

Orders; upon which the Seculars were lb angry with the Regulars, who, 
as they faid, went to ruin the Univerfity, that a great many were in Dan- 
ger of their Lives. 

After this, the Chancellor contemning the Commands of the Arch-Bifhop, 
did publickly in St. Mary's Church fufpend Henry Crompe, Doftor in Di- 
vinity, from all publick Adb, and acculed him of breaking the Peace, be- 
caufe he fpoke againfl the Do&rine of Wickliff, and called the Lollards 
Hereticks ; whereupon the laid Henry Crompe went to London, and made 

his 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 175 

his Complaint to the Lord Chancellor, the Privy Council, and to the Arch- Chap. X. 
Bifhop; and upon his Complaint the Chancellor and Proftors were lum- \^~v~ 
moned to London by the King's Writ, and being feverely reprimanded, they * ox '* ASs & 
were fent Home with this Order: ' **■»** 

That whereas Henry Crompe, a Monk Doctor in Divinity, who had 
with fome others affifed the Arch-Bifloop in condemning the Conclufions of 
Wickliff, had been faljly accused before the Chancellor of fome Words 
that he had spoken in his laji Lecture, and that he had broke the Teace 
of the Univerfity, and thereupon did pnnifh him with Sufpenfion-, It is or- 
dered by this Writ, ThTff the faid Henry, becaufe he was undefervedly pu- 
nifbed, be reftored to his former State ; and that he have Tower 'again of 
reading Lectures, or doing any Scholaftick Alls. 

In the mean Time, Hereford and Ripfington, having had private Warn- 
ing by the Vice-Chancellor, Mr. Robert Rigge, who was ordered to ap- 
prehend them, couveyed themfelves away privately to London, and waited 
upon the Duke of Lancafter, being then at Totenhall near London ; but 
the Duke, whether for Fear, or for what Caufe elfe I cannot fay, %s 
Mr. Fox, forfook his poor and miferable Clients : But Harpjfield fays far- Harpsfieid 
ther, that when they came to the Duke they opened to him all the Mat- HijlomWkh 
ter, and did endeavour to fhew him out of the Conclufions that were con- l $ ana 't' 68 ** 
demned, that the Ecclefiafticks did endeavour to overturn the Civil Power : 
And that the next Day there came to the Duke feveral Doctors of Divi- 
nity, defiring him that he would affift them in fuppreifing the Hereticks • 
and whilft they were there, came in Rippington and Hereford', and as they 
were pleading their Caufe before the Duke, and explaining their Opinion 
concerning the Sacrament, the Duke faid, That they were Followers of the 
Devil's Doctrine ; and ever after the Duke hated them. He then difpu- 
ted with them, and fo fharply reprimanded them, that he forced them to 
Silence, finding that they had put a Trick upon him, as foon as he under- 
ftood what the Conclufions of Wicklijfwere, which were then read to him. 
And then he fent them to the Arch-Bilhop, commanding them that they 
mould lubmit to his Judgment : And then Hereford and Ripp'mgton being 
repulfed by the Duke, went to the Arch-Bifbop ; and Rippington, October 
23, was reconciled again to the Arch-Biihop, and by his Letter was releas- 
ed, and admitted to his Scholaftical Acfs in the Univerfity, and fo was alfo 
John Jfljton. Of Nicholas Hereford, fays Fox, I find no fpecial Relation. 
In the mean Time, about the z^d of September the fame Year, the King 
fent his Mandate to the Arch-Bilhop for colleding a Subfidy, and to have 
a Convocation of the Clergy fummoned againft the next Parliament, which 
ihould begin the i %th Day of November. The Arch-Bilhop likewife, on 
the 15th Day of October, directed his Letters Monitory, as the Manner is, 
to Robert Braybroke, Bilhop of London, to give the fame Admonition to 
all his Suffragans, and other of the Clergy within his Province, for the af- 
fembling of the Convocation aforefaid. The Parliament, which was the 
Eighth Parliament of Richard II. begun to fit at Oxford, as Mr. Fox fays, 
the 1 %th Day of November ; but the Hiftory of England lays it met at 
Weftminfter in the Oftaves of St. Michael : But whether the Parliament 
met at Oxford or no, the Convocation was then held in the Monaftery of 
St. Fridefwide in Oxford. The Arch-Bilhop, the Biihops affifting, faid 
Mafs, and the Chancellor of the Univerfity, Mr. William Rugg, preached 
upon this Text, Congregati feint in valle benedittionis; and Sermon being 
ended, they adjourned to the Chapter-Houfe, and the Arch-Bilhop, with 
other Biihops there fitting in their Pontificalibus, declared two Caufes of 
their Meeting : 'The one, faith he, is to reprefs Herefies which began newly 

to 



1 76 Part HI. Tfje Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. to ffring uf in the Realm, and to correct other Abufes in the Church i 
c/~W-» The other is to aid and fupport the King with fome necejfary Subfidy. 
Which Caufes of their Meeting being thus declared, the Convocation was 
continued 'till the Day following, which was the 19th of November. The 
Arch-Biftiop, after the ufual Solemnity, willed the Procurators of the Cler- 
gy that were chofen for every Diocefe, to confult by themlelves in fome 
convenient Place, and to confider what was neceflary for redreffing of Things 
in the Church, and to notify and declare it to him and his Brethren. 

Furthermore, laid he, forafmuch as it is noifed Abroad through all the 
Realm, that there are certain in the Univerfity of Oxford that do hold 
and maintain Conckifions that are heretical and erroneous, condemned by 
him, and by other Lawyers and Doctors in Divinity, he therefore did 
ajfign the Rifhops of Sarum, Hereford ■, and Rochefter. with William Rugg, 
the Vice-chancellor vf the Univerfity of Oxford, as alfo William Berton 
and John MiddletOn, Doctors*, giving them full Authority to fear ch and to 
enquire all over the Univerfity, for all thofe that did hold, teach, and 
maintain and defend, in Schools or out of Schools, the f aid Conclufions, and 
afterward to certify what they had done in the Tremifes. And thus far 
that Day ; and the Affembly broke up for the next Day, and fo to the 
next, and fo to the third Day, being Monday, 24th of November, on which 
Day, in the Prefence of the Prelates and the Clergy, in the Chapter-houfe 
of St. Fridefwide, came in 'Philip Rippington, and there abjured the Con- 
clufions of W icklijf 'that were condemned, and then he was difcharged, and 
he afterwards was made Bifhop of Lincoln ; and became, as Mr. Fox fays, 
one of the molt bitter Perfecutors of thofe that inclined to Wickliff's Opi- 
nion. Arch-Bifhop Tarker fays, that Nicholas Hereford and John Afbton 
did at the fame Time abjure. Mr. Wood lays, that befides Rippington, Afh- 
ton alio, after Examination, was then reftored to his Scholaftick Exercifes ; 
and Lawrence Redman of £x^r-College, who was fufpeded of holding 
the fame Errors, recanted, and was reftored to Exercifes ; as alfb Thomas 
Hillman of Merton-CoMcgc ; and as for Nicholas Hereford of £>yeens-Gol- 
lege, Mr. Wood fays, he was of a more ftubborn Mind than the reft, and 
would not with the reft depart from his Opinion ; but at length he fays he 
fubmitted, and went to Coventry, and took upon him the Habit of a Car- 
thufian Monk, and fpent the Remainder of his Life in the Monaftery of 
St. Anne, without giving any Difturbance afterwards. But Mr. Fox fays, 
that Rippington recanted at that Time in the Morning; and that when 
John Ajhton was examined at that fame Time concerning the Conclufions, 
he anfwered, That he was too fimple and ignorant, and therefore would 
not and could not anfwer any Thing clearly and dijlinctly to thofe Conclu- 
fions. Whereupon the Arch-Bifhop at his Defire affigned to him Doctor 
Rugg the Vice-Chancellor, and other Divines, to inftrucl: him in the Conclu- 
fions againft the Afternoon ; who then appearing again after Dinner before 
the Arch-Bifhop and the Prelates, did abjure, in the fame Manner as Rip- 
pington had done before. But Mr. Fox fays, that he was afterwards cited 
before Arch-Bifhop Arundel, and condemned; but whether he died in Pri- 
fon or was burned he could not tell. But as for Nicholas Hereford, Mr. 
Fox lays, that during the Time of this Convocation he did not appear, and 
therefore' had the Sentence of Excommunication denounced againft him ; a- 
gainft which he put in his Appeal from the Arch-Bifhop to the King and 
Council. The Arch-Bifhop would not admit of it, but caufed him to be 
apprehended and put in Prifon ; but fome Time after he efcaped out of Pri- 
fbn, and then went up and down preaching in a private and fecret Man- 
ner ; whereupon the Arch-Bifhop fends out his Excommunication againft 

him 



Part III. Noble Family 0/ Courtenay. Book I. 177 

him again, commanding it to be read in all Churches ; and fends likewife Chap. X. 
^a Letter to the King, defiring, That feeing the [aid Nicholas Hereford had <4 "~y"\j 
for his Contumacy been excommunicated, and had continued fo forty Days, 
that the King, according to the Cufiom of the Realm, would ijjue out his 
Letters for the apprehending of him. Mr. Fox fays no more of him. But 
if Mr. Wood fays true, he fubmitted afterwards, and lived quietly at Co- 
ventry. But all this while, what became of John Wickliff is not certainly 
known ; Mr. Fox thinks that he was in Exile ; Arch-Bifhop Parker fays, 
that he lurked up and down to avoid being taken ; but whether he was in 
the Land or not, it is certain he was alive whilft all this was done ; for in 
the Year 138a he fent a Letter to Pope Urban. Mr. Lewis, ih his Life 
of Wicklijf, fays, that he was feized with a Fit of the Palfy in the Year 
1382 at Lutterworth, but recovered again, and continued there Preaching 
to the Time of his Death. And he did not die 'till the Year 1384; for 
Upon St. Thomas's Day that Year he was 1 feized with a Palfy, and died the 
laft Day of December, and was buried in his Parifh-Church of Lutterworth 
in Leiceflerfhire. But One and Forty Years after, his Body was ordered 
by Pope Martin V. and the Council of Confiance to be dug up, and to be 
burned, which was done accordingly. He was bred up in Merton-Collegc 
in Oxford, and was famous for his ftrict. Life and Learning. He difco- 
vered a great many Errors of the Church of Rome, and preached againft 
them ; as the Do&rine of Tranfubftantiation and others ; but amongft lome 
Truths he held a great many Errors. He wrote a great many Books ; 
Ibme fay above Two Hundred ; and Mr. Lewis with great Pains has col- 
lected them, and given an Account of them in his Book of the Life of 
W'tcklijf, and they do amount to a great Number : He reckons up Two 
Hundred Fifty Five, befides a Volume of Tra&s, which are faid to be 
Wickliffs. 

And thus did this Arch-Bifhop, with a great deal of Pains and Courage, 
fupprefs for the prefent all thofe that did profefs the Doctrines of Wicklif, 
and made the chief of them to recant : And although he was very zealous 
againft them, and had them often before him, yet he had always the Bi- 
fhops and the moft eminent Divines of the Land for his Affrftants, and had 
a great deal of Patience with them ; and entered into Difputations with 
them, and gave them a great deal of Time to confider before he did pafs 
his Cenfures upon them : And although he got an Act of Parliament to be 
made for the Imprilonment of them, yet Mr. Fox obferves, that there 
was not one put to Death for his Religion in his Time, nor in all that 
King's Reign : But in the next Reign, Arch-Bifhop Arundel, his Succeffor, 
got an Act to be made for the Burning of Hereticks. Mr. Fox calls the 
Act of Parliament that was made for the Imprifbning Hereticks, a fup- 
pofed Statute, and fays, that in the following Parliament that was holden 
at Wejiminjler, in the 6th Year of the King's Reign, among iundry Peti- 
tions made to the King, there is one in this Form : Item, prayen the Com- 
mons, That whereas a Statute was made in the laji 'Parliament in thefe 
Words, It is ordained in this pre fent Parliament, that Commijfions from 
the King be directed to the Sheriffs,- and other Minifters of the King, or 
to other fufficient Perfons skillful, according to the Certificate of the Pre- 
lates thereof to be made unto the Chancery from Time to Time, to Arreji 
all fuch Preachers and their Fautors, Maintainers, and Abettors, and 
them to detain in ftrong Prifon, until they will jufti fie themfehes according 
to Reafon and Law of Holy Church: And the King willeth and com- 
tnandeth, That the Chancellor make fuch Commiffions at all Times, as he 
Jhall be by the Prelates or any of them certified, and thereof required, as 
Y y is 



1 78 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 



Chap. X. 



1382. 

Wood'* Anti- 
quities Qxoiu 
Vol. £.f. 189. 



I383. 

Patker'j An 
t'iq. Britann. 



1384- 

Wood'* Antv 
quiiates Oxoii 
Vol. 1. $.191 



1385. 
Wood utfit- 
tra, p. 194. 



Walfinghira 
Ha'pofield. 



is aforefaid: The which was never agreed or granted by the Commons ; 
but whatsoever was moved therein was without their Affent : lhat the 
faid Statute be therefore disannulled; for it is not in any wife their Mean- 
ing, that either themfelves, or fuch as /hall fucceed them, pall be farther 
juftified, or bound by the "Prelates, than were their Ameftors in former 
Times. Whereunto is anfwered, The King is / 'leafed. And notwithftand- 
ing, fays Mr. Fox, the former Law of the #h of the King was hereby re- 
pealed, yet this Ad of Repeal was 'never publilhed, nor ever fince printed 
with the Statutes of that Parliament; infomuch, that that Repeal being 
concealed, Commiffions and other Proceffes were made from Time to Time, 
by Virtue of the faid Statute, as well during all the Reign of this King as 
afterward. 

■ Mr. Wood &ys, that this Year, 138a, there happened to be a great Con- 
tention between the Univerfity of Oxford and the Prior of St. Fridefwide t 
about the Profits of a Fair that ufed to be had yearly ; and the Priory 
made their Complaint to the King: And the King fent his Orders to the 
Scholars that they fhould not difturb the Priory ; but notwithftanding this, 
the Scholars went on to trouble the Priory : Whereupon they made their 
Complaint again to the King, and the King ordered the Matter to be re- 
ferred to William Courtenay, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, William Wick" 
ham, Bifhop of Wine heft er, and others 5 and they examining the Matter 
gave their Judgment in Favour of the Priory. 

About the Year 1383, there arofe a Difference between the Arch-Bi- 
fhop and the Earl of Arundel, whofe Servants had emptied a Pond of the 
Arch-Bifhop's, belonging to his Manour of South-mailing in the Diocefe 
of Chichefter, and had ftolen away the Fifh ; at which the Arch-Bifhop 
being angry, fent his Orders to the Bifhop of Chichefter to excommunicate 
thofe that did it, as facrilegious Perfbns, and Violators of the Rights of the 
Church of Canterbury. But the Earl of Arundel went "to the King, and 
defired that the Matter might be heard in his own Prefence, that they 
might not incur the Punimmerit of Excommunication. The Arch-Bifhop, 
when the King had interpofed in the Matter, fent to the Bifhop of Chiche- 
fter, and ordered him to recal his Excommunications, and to proceed ho 
farther in the Bufinefs. 

In the Year 1384, the Arch-Bifhop went to Oxford, and on the 13^ 
of November he vifited Ofney- Abbey : Upon the 1 4th Day . he vifited the 
I Priory of St. Fridefwide and Canterbury-College ; on the 13th, Merton- 
College ; which Colleges, as Mr. Wood fays, he vifited, as being their Local 
Vifitor ; which I believe, fays he, gave Occafion to fome Lawyers to fay 
afterwards, when the Arch-Bifhop Arundel had a Mind to vifit the whole 
Univerfity, That this Arch-Bifhop vifited the Univerfity itfelf, as well in 
the Head as in the Members •, but no fuch Thing appears in the Regifter. 

In the Year 1385, there happened a great Difference amongft the Fel- 
lows of OmZ-College in Oxford about the Election of a Head ; fbme were 
for John Middleton, Dodor in Divinity, and others for John Kyrton f Ma- 
iler of Arts ; and this Difference gave great Dilturbance to the College for 
feveral Weeks; with which the King being acquainted, he ordered the 
Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, the Bifhop of Winchefter, and fome others, to 
hear and determine in the Matter, and they gave it for Dodor Middleton: 
About this Time, fays Walfmgham, the King came to be very much dif- 
pleafed with the Arch-Bifhop, becaufe he fpoke to him freely about his 
ill Government of the Kingdom ; and he was ib angry with him, that he 
ordered his Temporalties to be feized : And it had been done, if the Lord 
Chancellor, Michael de la Tool, had not oppofed it, for which the King 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 79 

was angry with him too ; and the King in his Anger uttered very oppro- Chap. X. 
brious Language againft both of them, as alfo againft Sir John Devereux, x*^~v^-> 
who fpoke in the Arch-Bifhop's Behalf. 

In the Year 1386, 10 Richard II. the Arch-Bifhop upon the Noife of I38 £ 
an intended Invafion from France, directs his Letters to the then Com- SomneiV An- 
miffary of Canterbury, to arm the Clergy of the City and Diocefe after §jjj^ 
thefe Rates and Proportions : A Benefice exceeding One Hundred Marks to { ag.i66. 
find a Man and two Archers : A Benefice exceeding Forty Founds to find 
two Archers : A Benefice ofi Twenty 'Founds one Archer ; and for thofe 
under Twenty Lorica's, Coats of Male and other fmal/er Arms. 

In this fame Year there was a Parliament called, about Michaelmas, CmpUatHipo- 
and the Nation being, as was faid before, in a great Confternation for Fear 'J> f ta &™t. 
of an Invafion from France, at the Opening of the Parliament, the King, 
as the Occafion required, demanded a prefent Subfidy to pay the Army, 
which he had already got for the Defence of the Nation, and make fuch 
other Provisions againft the Enemy as the State of Affairs did require. The 
Parliament was fenfible of the Danger the Kingdom was in, and eafily con- 
ferred to the King's Defires ; but thought it unreaibnable to put any great 
Sums into his Power, as long as he was lb pliable to the covetous Humour 
of his Favourites, who made his Revenue but a Prey to enrich themfelves. 
For Michael de la Fool, the Chancellor, had, in lefs than a Year's Time, 
by Farming the King's Cuftoms, and other Incomes, and by wafting his 
Treafure, purchafed a Thoufand a- Year in Land, and gathered great Sums 
of Money which he kept in Bank. He was generally reputed guilty of Bri- 
bery in his Office; and indeed it could not be thought he could grow fb 
fuddenly rich, but by the Abufe of the King's Favours : Therefore the Par- 
liament unanimoufly refolved to have him removed with the reft of his Af- 
fbciates, or to give the King no Tax. This they fignified to him by a Pe- 
tition. The King received the Petition very ill ; and, tlut he might avoid 
an Anfwer to it, removed to Eltham, leaving the Chancellor to prefs them 
to grant a Tax. The Lords and Commons feeing the Caufe of the King's 
Retreat, plainly told the Chancellor, That they would give no Anfwer to his 
Demands, unlefs the King himfelf were prefent, and he removed from his 
Office. The King had foon Intelligence of this, and immediately fent up to 
the Parliament, to order that Forty of their wifeft Men mould come down 
to him at Eltham. At length, after Confideration had upon the King's 
Meffage, it was agreed upon by both Houfes, that the Duke of Gloucefier, 
and Thomas Arundel, Bifhop of Ely, fhould be fent to the King in the 
Name of the whole Parliament, and the King was contented to have it 
fo : And the Arguments that thefe wife Peers made Ufe of had fo good 
Effecf upon the King, that he promifed them to follow them, and accord- 
ingly he came to his Parliament foon after them, and then, without much 
Relu&ancy, granted a Commiffion to the Duke of Gloucefier, Earl of A- 
rundel, Bifhop of Ely, and fbme others, to furvey and examine the State 
of his Houfe and Courts, all his Officers and Minifters, and particularly to 
call Michael de la Fool, Earl of Suffolk, to an Account about the Ma- 
nagement of his Office. And becaufe the Realm had been for fbme Years 
paft badly governed, the Adminiftration of all publick Affairs was put in- 
to the Hands of thirteen Perfons chofen by the Parliament, viz. William 
Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, Alexander Arch-Bifhop of Fork, Edmund Duke 
of Fork, Thomas Duke of Gloucefier, the King's Uncles, ©r. And when 
they were about to be fworn for the due Adminiftration of Affairs, the 
Arch-Bifhop entered his Proteftation to this Effeft : That forafmuch as he, 
and his Tredeceffors, Time out of Mind, had the Frerogative, that they 

fhould 



1 80 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I" 

Chap. X. fhould and ought to be in all the Councils and ^Parliaments of the Prince 
v^YN*' and of the Realm, and ought not to be fworn to any befides the Tope, 
and therefore ought not to be fworn then \ yet of his meer Goodwill, fa- 
ying to himfelf the Prerogative, he taketh upon him the Oath. The Com- 
miffioners appointed for examining into the King's Minifters and Officers, 
having examined and tried the Lord Chancellor found him guilty of many- 
High Crimes, and did not only deprive him of his Place, but confifcated 
his Eftate, which was One Thoufand Pounds a-Year, and fined him One 
Thoufand Marks. During this Parliament, Robert de Vere, Earl of Ox- 
ford and Marquefs of Dublin, was created Duke of Ireland; and he was, 
at the Petition of the Lords and Commons, ordered to be fent to Ireland 
before Eajler next. This Parliament being broke up and returned Home, the 
King was left again to his own unfteady Refolutions and partial Affections, 
and received all his old Favourites into Favour again ; and the Fine which 
had been impofed upon Michael de la Tool, Earl of Suffolk, he immediate- 
1387. ly took off. Eajler drawing near, at which Time the Duke of Ireland 
was to go to that Kingdom, great Preparations were made for his Departure, 
as if he had been in earneft ; and not long after that Feaft, he began his 
Journey into Wales in order to his palling thither : The King himfelf, with 
the Earl of Suffolk, Lord Chief Juftice Trefilian, and fome others, accom- 
panying him in State, ftaid fome Time with him there. And the King in 
his Return, when he was at Nottingham, fent for all the Judges to come 
to him ; and foon after their Arrival a folemn Council was called, Aug. 1 1. 
And the King, in the Prefence of many Nobles, demanded of the Judges 
their Judgment of the Law upon feveral Queftions : The firft was, Whe- 
ther the Statute and CoramiJ/ion made the laji 'Parliament were prejudicial 
to the King's Prerogative ? They all unanimoufly anfwered, Tes. The fe- 
cond Quettion was, How thofe Perfons ought to be punifhed, who were 
either concerned to procure it, or moved the King to confent to it and grant 
it ? They faid, With Death, unlefs the King would pardon them. And other 
Queftions, in all Ten, did the King put to them much to the fame Effed. 
The Refolutions of the Judges being given to all the Queftions, the King 
required them to fubferibe them, and fet their Seals to them in the Pre- 
fence of the Lords and other great Perfons there affembled. Trefilian and 
his Judges readily complyed • but Belknap with his Brethren, well know- 
ing the Drift of what was done, was not willing to leave any fuch Marks) 
of his Opinion behind him, and therefore refufed to fubferibe them, 'till 
the Duke of Ireland and Earl of Suffolk forced them to fubferibe. The 
Opinions of the Judges being thus known, a Jury of Londoners fummoned 
to Nottingham for that Purpofe, found a Bill of Indi&ment againft the 
Duke of Gloucefter, Earls of Arundel, Warwick, Darby, and Nottingham, 
of High Treafon ; and upon a full and formal Hearing before the Judges, 
they were condemned to Death, and their Lands being forfeited to the 
King, were difpofed of by him among his Favourites : And that the Sen- 
tence might be fully executed, the King fent into all Parts of the Nation, 
to gather an Army able to matter all Oppofition they could make againft 
what had been done ; which though it met with cold Reception from ma- 
ny, yet great Multitudes, not knowing the Defign in Hand, readily yielded 
their Affiftance, as their Duty to their King in their Opinion obliged them. 
Whilft thefe Things were tranfa&ing againft the Lords at Nottingham, 
there happened a very great Difturbance in the Church, upon this Occa- 
fion : One Walter Diffe, a Carmelite Fryer, and formerly Confeffor to the 
i ~ Duke of Lancajler, having obtained of Pope Urban, in favour of his old 

Mafter, a Liberty of conferring the Honour and Pi iviledges of the Pope's 

Chaplains 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 8 1 

Chaplains on fuch as would purchafe them for their Money, Teter Tatijbull, Chap. X. 
an Augufiine Fryer, and a Favourer of jVickliffs Doctrine, being defirous of V^tSt-w 
Liberty and Freedom from his Monkifh Confinement, procured himfelf to 
be admitted the Pope's Chaplain, and immediately left his Monaftery. He 
was a Perfon pious and learned,, and fpent his Time much in Preaching 
after his Releafe; and in his Sermons he fpoke much againft the Monks, 
and blamed their Hypocrify and wicked Acf ions, as unbecoming their ftrict 
Profeffion of Religion. The Monks Ihewed great Difpleafure againft him 
and his Sermons, and fb frequently difturbed his Preaching, that partly 
through the Contefts of his Hearers and the Monks, and partly through 
Fear of them, he was forced to give over publick Preaching, and by the 
Advice of his Friends betake himfelf to Writing, in which he accufed the 
Monks of many horrid Crimes. But thefe Books angred the Bifhops, be- 
ing looked upon as the Difgrace of the Clergy, who thereupon were very 
zealous to fupprefs them, and to that End obtained of the King a Commifliort, 
directed to all Sheriffs and Juftices, commanding them to fearch for and 
feize all heretical Books, and fupprefs Lollardy in the whole Kingdom. 
But to return to the Difference between the King and his Nobles ; 
The Judgment upon the Lords was no fooner given, but the Lords had a 
full Account of all their Proceedings ; and although the Duke of Gloucefier 
was a hot and cholerick Man,' yet the Senfe of his Duty to his Prince taught 
him a more fubmiffive Way of providing for his own Defence, than to run 
prefently to his Arms ; wherefore fending for the Bifhop of London, he de- 
fired him to Wait on the King, and to mediate a Reconciliation between 
the King, himfelf, and the Lords. The Bifhop did very willingly under- 
take that good Office, and being a Perfon prudent and eloquent, he proved 
fb good an Advocate, that the King feemed fatisfied with his Uncle, and 
defired a Reconciliation : But the Earl of Suffolk, who was by, knowing 
that if it were compleated it would prove fatal to him, interpofed, and 
with a virulent Charge of Popularity and Treafbn laid upon the Lords, al- 
tered the King's good Inclination to Peace, and the Bifhop was ordered out 
of his Prefence. When the Bifhop returned with the News of his ill Suc- 
cefs, the Duke of Gloucefier and the condemned Peers refolved immediately 
to raife what Force they could^ and to ftand up in their own Defence to 
expoftulate with the King, Why he fought their Death, and fuffercd him- 
felf to be governed by Traytors? The King and thofe that were with him 
thought to prevent sny Oppofition from them by feizing them fingly be- 
fore they could get together,, and for that Purpofe the King fends the 
Earl of Northumberland to apprehend the Earl of Arundel at his Caftle of 
Ryegate ; but he found it fo well guarded, that he was forced to diffemble 
the Reafon of his coming, and let it pafs for a Vifit. This Difappointment 
the King thought to avoid by Surprize, and therefore fent a ftrong Force 
the fame Night to arreft him ; but the Earl fufpecling what after hap- 
pened, had made his Efcape to the Duke of Gloucefier at Harringey Park^ 
near Highgate, and there they joined their Forces with the Earls of War- 
wick, Nottingham, and Darby. The News of the Lords being united much Kenhety«»^ 
difturbed the^King and his Favourites, wherefore a great Council was called o/inslanZ 
to confult what Was beft to be done : The Duke of Ireland and the other 
Favourites were for violent Courfcs, but the greatcft Part of the Council 
agreed to what the Earl of Northumberland propofed, and begged of the 
King that he would fend to them, and require their Reaibns for affembling 
with fo many People ; and they doubted not but they would give the King 
juft Satisfaction : Whereupon the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury and the Bi- 
fhop of Ely were fent immediately to the Lord?, who were advanced near 
Zr z London. 



1 8 2 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. X; London, to inform them, that the King had no Mind to commence a War 
i^-v^-v> with his Subjects, but was willing to know the Caufe of their Difcontents, 
that he might relieve them ; for which End he defired the Lords to meet 
him in Wefiminfier-Hall on Sunday next, and exhibit their Complaints to 
him. The Lords were not unwilling to meet the King, and they attend- 
ed upon him ; yet with fuch ftrong Guards, as fhewed that they came not 
to fubmit or petition, but to demand or capitulate. On the Day of their 
Meeting, the King being fat on his Throne in his Robes, and the Nobles 
prefent and kneeling before him, the Chancellor, who was the Bifhop of 
Ely, delivered the King's Mind to them in a fhort Speech, telling them^ 
that the King hearing of their riotous Affembling in Harringey Tark^ 
though he was advifed to have reprejfed them with Force, which he could 
eafily have done ; yet out of his Trine ely Clemency had chofen to put gentler 
Methods firfi in Execution, to avoid the Effufion of his Subjects Blood, if 
poffible', and therefore had fent for them to dif c our fe with them, and know 
the Reafons and Caufes of their Difcontents, and why they in fo tumult 
turns a Manner had drawn together fuch a Number of Teoflel The Lords 
made Anfwer, that it was not out of any turbulent or ambitious Humour 
that they had taken up Arms, but out of an unavoidable Necefity of pre- 
ferring the King's Terfon and Realm, and fecuring their own Lives from 
the impending Dangers which were falling upon them, by fuch Terfons as 
were Enemies to both, and fhrowded their ill Actions under his Favour : 
that the Duke of Ireland, Earl of Suffolk, Archbijhop of York, Sir Ri- 
chard Trefilian, Sir Nicholas Bramber, and forne others, were thofe tray- 
tors to the King and Realm, which they were afraid of, and fought to 
remove. The King having heard them with much Calmnefs, gave them a 
moderate and rational Anfwer, and treated the Lords with great Civility, 
and the Lords were fatisfied with the King's Behaviour towards them j and 
after the King had put forth a Proclamation of Pardon, they looked upon 
all Things in a certain Way of Settlement in the next Parliament. 

Whilft Affairs looked fb well in London, the Duke of Ireland had a pri- 
vate Commiflion from the King to gather an Army of fuch as were his 
Friends about Chefier, and to come to London. This, though acted with 
great Privacy and at a great Diftance, was not hid from the Lords and their 
Friends, who therefore contrived to intercept the Duke in his PafTagc, by- 
fending the Earl of Darby with a ftrong Party to lie in thofe Countries 
Kemet'i com- through which he was to pafs. The Duke of Ireland having gathered a 
fighSf^ S feat Bod ^ of Six Thoufand Men > ftout and well-armed, marched accord- 
ing to the King's Order towards London', but at Redcote-Bridge, near 
Burford in Oxfordpire, they were met by the Earl of Darby and his 
Men. The Battle was very fharp and lafted long, but at laft the Earl of 
Darby got the Victory. The Duke faw the Beginning of the Engage- 
ment, but fled away before the Victory fhewed itfelf; his Horfe and Bag- 
gage were taken, and brought to the Earl of Darby : In his Trunk was 
found a Letter fent to him by the King himfelf, wherein he commands 
him to haften to London with all the Speed he could, and promifes to live 
and die with him. The Duke of Ireland was fuppofed to have been 
drowned, but afterwards he was difcovered to have fled into Holland, and 
from thence into France. This Victory proved the Overthrow of the 
Lords Enemies: For the Duke of Ireland never returned, the Earl of 
Suffolk fled to Calais, the King betook himfelf to the tower, and trefilian 
and the Arch-Bifhop of Tork, with the reft of the Party, withdrew from 
London, and concealed themfelves. The Lords being again united, march- 
ed with an Army of Forty Thoufand Men to London, and muftered in 

Clerkenwclh 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 183 

Clerkenwell, within the ProfpecT: of the Tower. The Arch-Bifhop of Can- Chap, Xi 
terbury, and ibme others of the Peers, defirous to end the Quarrel, befeeched k^-v^-' 
the King to condefcend to a peaceable Compofure of Affairs; but he made 
flight of the Propofal, and told them, That they would foon dijfolve of 
themselves without any Treaty ; their Multitude would in a port Time 
consume all their Trovifions, and then they muft break in Tieces ofCourfe. 
The Lords had Notice of thefe Words, and being incenfed at them, fwore, 
That they would not depart from London (which by this Time had opened 
their Gates to them) 'till they had Jpoken with the King ; and having given 
him Notice of it, fet a ftrong Guard about the Tower, that he might not 
elude them by a private Efcape. The King being thus befet, and having 
no Way to avoid a Treaty, condefcended to have one, and fent the Arch- 
Bifhop of Canterbury to acquaint the Lords with it. They received the 
News joyfully, and on the Morrow met the King in Weftminfer-Hall. The 
main Thing that the Peers infilled upon, and the King, though not very 
freely, agreed to, was, Tliat fever altraiterous and wicked Terfons Jhould, 
for the Honour of the King's Terfon and Good of the Realm, be removed 
from Court \ and accordingly Alexander Arch-Bifhop of Tor k, John Bifhop 
of Durham, and fome others, were ftrittly forbidden to come into the 
the King's Palace or Prefence : Others, whofe Crimes were greater were 
imprifbned to be tried in next Parliament. The Time drawing near when 
the Parliament was to meet, by the unanimous Agreement of the King 
and Lords, the King, who knew very well that it would prove fatal to 
his Friends, fought all Means to prorogue it, but not daring to ftand upon 
his Prerogative at this Time, permitted them to meet, February 3. The 128& 
Commons reforted to it with great Diligence, becaufe of the general Expec- 
tation there was of a compleat Reformation of all Dilbrders this Seflion ; 
which it lb- well effected, that it was thought to deferve the Name of the 
Wonder-working 'Parliament. After the ufual Forms of Opening the Par- 
liament were over, they entered upon A&ion, and on the firft Day of their 
Meeting arretted all the Judges that were fitting in iVeJlminfter-Hall, upon 
the Bench, except Trefilian, who had concealed himfelf in Difguife, and 
lent them to the Tower. Their Crime was, That in the lafl Tarliament Kenneth coiA- 
they over-ruled the Actions and Determinations of the Lords with their tbatHifiorj of 
Advice and Directions, and had ajfured them that all was done accord- " 8 an ' 
ing to Law', but afterwards had given the King a contrary Judgment at 
Nottingham, and had delivered it as their Opinion, that the Actions of 
the faid Tarliament were illegal and traiterous. The Judges had no- 
thing to plead in Excufe of this bafe Action, but their Fears of the Duke 
of Ireland, who threatened their Ruin, unlefs they made fuch Anfwers to 
the Queftions as he expected and defired, and therefore left themfelves to 
the Judgment of the Parliament ; who confidering that the whole Matter 
was managed by Trefilian, and that the reft of the Judges were furprized 
and forced to give their Sentence, laid the milder Punilhment upon them, 
and only confiscated their Goods, and banifhed them for their Lives : So it 
is faid in the Hiftory of England. But in the Tarliament-Rolls it is faid, 
That all that were in Cuftody were condemned by the Lords Temporal, 
With the Affent of the King, to be drawn and hanged as Traytors ; but the 
Biihops, juft as Sentence had paffed, came in, and interceded for their Lives, 
which the King granted them ; but their Eftates were leized, and their 
Perfons imprifbned. The next Thing that they entered upon was to pro- 
ceed againft Robert Vere, Duke of Ireland, Alexander Nevill, Arch-Bifhop 
of Tork, Michael de la Tool, Earl of Suffolk, Sir Robert Trefilian, Lord 
Chief Juftice of England, and Nicholas Bramber,, fometime Lord Mayor 

of 



1 84 Part III. The Genealogical Hifiory of the Book I* 



Chap. X. 



1388. 

F?iket' s Ami- 
quit ues Bri. 



Mr. Rowe in 
bis Aidi ions 
to Sir P. Bill. 



of London, who, being fled from Juftice, were fummoned only, and not 
appearing, were fentenced to perpetual Baniftiment, and their Eftates con- 
fifcated. Not long after Sir Robert Trefilian was difcovered by one of his 
own Servants, and feized upon in a Difguife at an Apothecary's in Weft- 
minjier, where he lay to obferve the Tranfattions of Parliament. He was 
carried firft to the Duke of Gloucester, who fecured him in the Tower^ and 
in the Afternoon he was brought before the Parliament, by whom he was 
fentenced to be drawn to Tyburn and hanged, which Judgment was imme- 
diately executed upon him ; and having taken Sir Nicholas Br amber, they 
condemned him likewife to the fame Punilhment. Sir John Salisbury, 
Sir James Barnifh, John Beauchamp, John Blake, and Thomas Uske, were 
all drawn and hanged for the fame Crimes. With thefe Men the Parlia- 
ment hoped the Diforders of the Nation would be removed ; and the Arch- 
Bilhop in Parliament moved, as if all Things were to begin a-new, That 
the King and Parliament fhould ratify their Refolutions of doing their Duty 
to each other by Oath : Whereupon the King promiled to Hand by the 
Lords in governing the Realm, and took his Coronation Oath again ; and 
both Houles fwore Homage and Fealty to the King. 

The Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury at the Beginning of this Parliament, as 
ufual, called a Convocation, and at the Opening of it he preached himfelf ; 
and he took for his Text, Super muros Jerufalem conflituti Cuftodes x I have 
let Watchmen upon thy Walls, O Jerufalem! Ifaiah lxii. 6. and he ob- 
tained in that Convocation that a Tenth might be granted to the King* 
And whereas in that Parliament feveral Noblemen and others were accufed 
of promoting a Difference between the King and the Peers, and of Trea- 
lon, and lome were condemned and put to Death, as was laid beforej the 
Arch-Bifhop and his Suffragans, who by the Canon Law could not be 
prefent in any Court where the Life* of a Man is concerned, went out of 
the Houfe of Lords, and before they went entered their Proteftation : In 
which, the Arch-Bilhop for himfelf, his Brethren the Bifhops, the Abbots, 
and other Prelates that were Peers of the Realm, and had Right to fit in 
Parliament, proteft, That whereas there were fome Things treated of in 
that Parliament, at which the Clergy by the Canons of the Church could 
not be prefent, and therefore they did abfent themj elves ; that this Ab fence 
of theirs from the Parliament jhould in no wife prejudice their Right, nei- 
ther did they defign by it to render that which fhould be done at that Time 
in Parliament lefs valid. This remarkable Proteftation has often firice 
been made Ufe of by feveral Authors in treating of the Queftion, Whether 
the Lords Spiritual pall vote in Cafes of Treafon ? 

For which fee Cotton's Abridgment, fol. 32a. 2 Inftitut. 586. 4 Injlitut. 
45. Selden's Titles of Honour, p. 58 a. and the late Treatifes written upon 
the Reviving the Queftion, in the Cafe of Thomas Earl of Danby, in the 
Time of King Charles II. 

The Parliament was again fummoned to meet in September, and accord- 
ingly affembled at Cambridge, as our Hiftorians unanimoully agree : But 
our Statute Book fays, at Canterbury, on the Morrow after the Nativity of 
the Virgin Mary, September 0. The Parliament was holden in the Mona- 
ftery of the Carmelites, and at the fame Time a Convocation was held in 
the Church of St. Mary. And there was a Tenth granted to the King 
upon this Condition, If the King before the Calends of October next did 
with his Army go againft the French. In that Parliament there was a Law 
made, that no one, without the King's Leave, ftiould procure a Benefice 
to be conferred upon him by the Pope, under the Title of the Pope's Pro- 
vifion, as it was called j and if any one did, he ftiould be put out of the 

King's 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 18? 

King's Protection. In this Parliament the Laity granted the King a Sub- Chap. X. 
fidy, upon Condition, That the Clergy ihould grant the King a Tenth * \^~\r\lj 
upon which the Arch-Bifhop with his Suffragans did fay, That it was ve- £ a / P fie L d>,f 
ry unrealizable, and of very bad Confequence for the Clergy, in their Gifts filZg'kam' 
to the King, which ought to be voluntary, to be tied up by the Laity • 
and therefore they would not treat about granting any Thing before that 
Condition was Itruck out of the Bill. Th.e King, who was prefent at that 
Time in Parliament, ordered that Condition to be ftruck out of the Bill, 
which was publickly done in Parliament. Harpfield fays, that the Par- 
liament in which this was done was holden at London, and that the Com- 
mons were angry with the Arch-Bifhop and the reft of the Clergy for 
having the Condition ftruck out ; and they laid, that the Clergy were, by 
Reafon of their great Riches, grown proud and infolent. And they did \ 
talk of taking away fome of the Revenues of the Clergy by Act of Par- 
liament ; and thereupon fome, as Walfingham fays, who lived in that Time, 
did flatter themfelves that they Ihould have a good Share. But they were 
all difappointed, for the King, as was faid before, ordered the Condition to 
be ftruck out, and declared he would leave the Revenues of the Clergy pre- 
ferved fafe and entire. And when the Arch-Bifhop, in the Name of the 
Clergy, gave the King Thanks for it> and prefented him with a Tenth, 
which the Clergy had freely granted to him, the King received it very- 
kindly, and laid, That that Sub/idy, proceeding from a willing Mind in the 
Clergy, did fleafe him more, than four Times as much that Jhould have 
been drawn from them unwillingly. In that Parliament, fays Harpsfield y 
it was moved, That the King might have the Firft Fruits of thole Liv- 
ings that he was the Patron of, but it was not granted. 

In the Year 1385), 13 Richard II. the King called his Council together: 13 8^ 
As loon as they were all feated, and the King himfelf at the Head of them, 
he demanded of them, What Age they fu^fofed him to be of now ? They 
anfwered, That they thought him to be ibmewhat above One and Twenty. 
The King then replied, That it was unreafonable that he fhould be denied 
what his meanefi Subjects enjoyed, who at that Age came into the Manage- 
ment and full ToffeJ/tnn of their Birthrights, and were no longer under 
Guardians and Tutors ; and therefore he challenged the Government of his 
Kingdoms out of their Hands. The Lords, of which the Arch-Bifhop was 
one, though fearing the ill Confequences of his Rule, did not deny what 
he required, but readily yielded up their Power entirely to him. 

The King having taken the Government of the Realm into bis own 
Hands, the Arch-Bifhop was more at Leifure to mind the Affairs of the 
Church, and therefore this Year he defigned to make his. Metropolitical 
Vifitation all over his Province ; and that he might do it with greater Au- 
thority, he obtained from Pope Urban, that he might do it without any 
Hindrance from the Court of Rome ; and then he vifited the Diocefe of 
Rochefier, Chichefter, Bath and Wells, as alio Worcefler, no one oppofing 
or contradicting of him. At Exeter he found fome Refiftance. The Bifhop 
of Exeter at that Time was Thomas Brentingham : He was a Man very 
well learned, and expert in Civil, as well as in Eccleiiaftical Matters ; and, 
for that Reafon, in 1 Richard II. he was chofen by the Parliament to be 
one of thofe that had the Adminiftration of Affairs under the King. And 
this Bifhop might be encouraged to oppofe the Arch-Bifhop in his Vifita- 
tion from the Example of his Predeceffor Bifhop Grandifon ; for he would 
not lubmit to the Vifitation of Simon Mepham, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, i p . Gjdwin 1 * 
but appealed to Rome, and would not i'uffer him fo much as to enter into Hi'ltory. 
his Cathedral-Church, much lefs to vifit in the fame. 

A a a ^rch-Bifhop 



1 86 Part HI. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. X; Arch-Bifhop Courtenay, after the Time of his firft Inhibition, prorogued 
v_,-n^>-* divers Times the Day of his Vifitation, and when he had fat, was not fo 
Haipsfiild. fafty in granting a Relaxation of the Inhibition as they expe&ed. Hereby 
it came to pafs, that the Biihop and his Arch-Deacons were fufpended from 
their Jurifdi&ion longer than they ought to be, and not willing to wait 
the Arch-Biihop's Pleafure any longer, ruihed into their Jurifdi&ions again, 
before his Vifitation was finifhed ; and commanded all Men upon Pain of 
Excommunication to repair unto them their wonted Ordinaries, for Probate 
of Wills, Adminiftrations, Inftitutions, or upon any other fuch like Occa- 
fions. This Commandment, publifhed in many Places of the Diocefe, the 
Arch-Bifhop pronounced to be void, and required all Men, in thefe and the 
like Cafes, to repair unto him, and none other. Hereupon the Biihop ap- 
_ pealed to Rome, and affixed his Appeal to the Doors of the Cathedral- 
Church of Exeter. The Appeal the Arch-Bifhop rejected, and goes on in 
his Vifitation, and cites the Biihop, by various Orders, to anfwer to certain 
Articles to be propofed to him in the Vifitation. The Arch-Bifhop' s Ap* 
parator, 'Peter Hill, having with him the Arch-Biihop's Citation, by which 
he was to cite the Biihop, fome of the Bifhop's Officers met him at Top-* 
foam, and did beat him, and forced him to eat the Citation, Parchment, 
Wax, and all : At which Action, the King being much difpleafed, lent to 
Edward Earl of Devonfoire, and to others, that they fhould find them 
out, and apprehend them, that they might fuffer fuch Punilhrnent as the 
Arch-Bifhop ihould think fit. And the Arch-Bifhop enjoined them this 
in'* m- ^ enance » v' 1 *- That in the Church of Canterbury, St. Paul's in London, 
hor/ofP$o$: and in the Cathedral-Church of Exeter, they fhould upon Three Holy- 
Days named, being in their Shirts only, in a Proceffion going before the 
Crofs, carry Wax-Tapers burning in their Hands; and then that they 
fhould give to the Prieft a Salary to fay Mafs every Day at the Tomb of 
HarpsfieitP^ ^ £ ar i f Devonfoire ; and laftly, every one of them was enjoined to 
fil Anglican*, pay a Sum of Money for repairing of the Walls of the City of Exeter* 
And of this they were to certify to the Arch-Bifhop, by the Certificates 
of the three Deans ; the Dean of Canterbury, the Dean of St. Paul's, and 
the Dean of Exeter, figned with their own Seals. And the Arch-Bifhop 
removed from his Place and Degree one William Byd, Doctor of Laws, 
and Advocate in the Court of Arches, becaufe he had given Counfel to 
the Bifhop of Exeter againft the Authority of the See of Canterbury : And 
then he caufed an Oath to be framed, which was taken by every one that 
was admitted afterwards to be an Advocate in that Court. 
Park-rV An- T ne Bifhop or * Exeter in the mean Time with all Diligence profecuted 
%\{, Britain, the Appeal that he had made to the Pope ; but when he found that he 
had not only the weaker Side, but that his Caufe was made worfe, becaufe 
the King ftuck by the Arch-Bifhop, letting fall his Appeal, he fubmitted to 
the Arch-Bifhop ; and acknowledging his Fault, and the Authority, Jurif- 
di&ion, and Prerogative of the Arch-Bifhop, he obtained Pardon for his 
Rafhnefs and Contumacy, to which he confeffed he was led, more by the 
Advice of others, than his own Judgment. 

The Bifhop of Salisbury, when he was vifited, took the fame Courage 
to oppofe the Arch-Bifhop. The Bifhop of Salisbury's Name was John 
Walt ham : He was Matter of the Rolls, and Keeper of the Privy-Seal, and 
was, in the Year 1301, made Treafurer of England, and was entirely be- 
loved by King Richard II. This Bifhop, as he thought, went more cau- 
tioufly to work than the Bifhop of Exeter ', for whereas he thought that 
the Arch-Bifhop made his Metropolitical Vifitation, becaufe he was fup- 
ported by the Authority of Pope Urban, that Pope being dead, he obtained 

from 



Part III. . Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 187 

from Pope Boniface, his SuccefTor, the Privilege for himfelf and thofe of Chap. X* 
his Diocefe, that they fhould not be vifited by the Authority of the Let- wTv~v* 
ters of Pope Urban ; thinking that the Archiepifcopal and Metropolitical 
Authority, without the Help of the Pope, did'fignify nothing. But the 
Arch-Bifhop, being more skilled in the Law, and by Ufe and Experience 
more certain in Bufinefs, and having more Favour in the Court of Rome, 
when the Bifhop of Salisbury came to him at his Manour of Croydon with 
his Privilege from the Pope, by which he thought he was exempt from 
Archiepifcopal Vifitation, he kept him there for fome Time in Difcourfe, 
and in the mean Time he iflued out his Procefs, and got it to be recorded 
before a publick Notary, in which he declared he vifited the Diocefe of 
Salisbury by his Metropolitical Power : And then by his Mandate he pub- 
lickly admonifhed the Bifhop of Salisbury to fubmit to his Metropolitical 
Vifitation (not mentioning one Word of the Leave given him by Pope Ur- 
ban) in the Church of Salisbury, upon a prefixed Day. Upon the Day 
appointed, the Bifhop of Salisbury being, as he imprudently thought, fe- 
cure by his empty Privilege, was abfent, and did often appeal from the 
Arch-Bifhop's Vifitation that was then begun, as a Grievance brought up- 
on him, and thofe of his Diocefe; The Arch-Bifhop did not bear this Con- 
tumacy with the fame Moderation as he did that of the Bifhop of Exeter, 
but immediately excommunicated him, and then accufed him of Contempt 
and Perjury, becaufe he had gone oft from that Subjection, which in his 
Confecration he had promifed upon Oath to the Arch-Bifhop of Canter- 
bury, by obtaining Privileges, and by Appealing. The Bifhop of Salisbu- 
ry being frightened by this Severity, and by the frefh Example of the Bi- 
fhop of Exeter, and feeing he was like to be worfted withdrew his Appeal \ 
and having got the Earl of Salisbury and others to intercede for him, fub- 
mitted himfelf to the Bilhop, and was received into Favour, and then he 
quietly fubmitted to the Arch-Bifhop's Vifitation. And Bifhop Godwin 
fays, that fince that Time our Arch-Bifhops have vifited quietly all Dio- 
cefes of their Province without Refiftance. Mr. Wood fays, in his vifiting Wood»/ Wri- 
the Diocefe of Lincoln, he came to Oxford, in order to vifit the Univer- W'f"^ ! 
fity, and efpecially the Black Monks of Gloucefter College} but when he p g . 12.6. 
found it was like to create him a great deal of Trouble, he left it undone* 
But Arch-Bifhop 'Parker fays, that it was at the Intercefiion of the Ab- PatketV Ami- 
hot of St. Albans, that he defifted from that Vifitation. gjgj *"" 

When the Arch-Bifhop came to the Town of Leicefter, in the County, 
where Wicklijf was Parfon, there were certain Perfons accufed and detected 
to him of Herefy, by the Monks and other Priefts of the faid Town. They Fox'j Ms & 
were accufed of holding Opinions of the Sacrament of the Altar, of auricu- Monuments. 
lar Confeffion, and of other Doctrines, contrary to what the Church of Rome 
does teach; whereupon the Arch-Bifhop admonifhed them, on the next 
Day, to make Anfvver to him in the Monaftery concerning the aforefaid 
Articles ; but they hid themfelves out of the Way, and appeared not : On 
which the Arch-Bifhop celebrating the High Mafs at the High Altar in 
the faid Monaftery, being attired in his Pontificalibus, denounced the faid 
Parties, with all their Adherents, excommunicated and accurfed ; and that 
in a folemn Manner, by ringing ofBells, lighting of Candles, and then put- 
ting them, out again, and throwing them down to the Ground, with other 
Circumftances thereto belonging. And the next Day, being All-Saints, he 
fent for the Curates and lome Laymen of the Town, to enquire of them, 
whether they knew any others that were fulpected of holding the like 
Opinions? And he ordered the aforefaid Perfons to be denounced excommu- 
nicated in divers Parifhes in Leicejler : And alfo he Interdicted the whole 

Town 



I 



Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 



Chap. X. Town of Leicefter, and all the Churches in the fame, as long as any of the 
\^Ts*/ excommunicated Perlbns fhould remain in the fame, and until all the Lol- 
lards in the Town fhould return from their Errors, and be abfolved by 
the Arch-Bilhop. The Arch-Bifhop was informed, that there was a cer- 
tain Anchorefs, named Matilda, that lived in the Church-yard of St. Tes- 
ter's in Leicefter, that was infecfed with Herefy ; whereupon, after the 
Arch-Bifhop had examined the laid Matilda, and had found her not to an- 
fwer plainly and dire&ly to the Queftions asked, he affigned her a Day pe- 
remptorily perfonally to appear before him in the Monaftery of St. James 
in Northampton, the 6th Day of November, and ordered the Abbot of the 
Monaftery ofPratis to keep her in fafe Cuftody. And in the mean Time 
he fends out his Orders to the Mayor and Bailiffs of Leicefter, to appre- 
hend the aforefaid excommunicate Perfons, in this Form ; William, by the 
Termifton of GOD, &c. To his well-beloved Sons the Mayor and Bai- 
liffs of the Town of Leicefter, Greeting. We have lately received the 
King's Letters gracioufly granted us for the Defence of the Catholick 
Faith, in thefe Words following; Richard, by the Grace of GO D, King of 
England and of France, &c. We, on the Behalf of our Holy Mother the 
Church, by the King's Authority aforefaid, do require you, that you caufe 
Richard Dexter, and the reft, to be fent unto us, that they with their per- 
nicious Doctrine do not infect the Teople of GOD, oCc. Given under 
our Seal, &c. By another Inftrument in the Arch-Bifhop's Regifter is 
Mention made of one Margaret Caily, Nun, who forfaking her Order was 
by the Arch-Bifhop conftrained again to enter the fame. It appears by the 
Regifter, that the aforefaid Matilda, upon the ftrict. Examination of the 
Arch-Bifhop, recanted her Opinions, and was enjoined forty Days Penance 
and was admitted into her Reclufe again ; and fome of thole that were 
excommunicated, if not all, recanted their Opinions, and were ordered Pe- 
nance, upon the Performance of which they were abfolved: And Mr. Fort 
does give a particular Account in what Manner they did Penance. . 
1300. In the Year 1300, 13 Richard II. William Court enay, Arch-Bifhop of 
FoxV Mj & Canterbury, and Thomas Arundel, Arch-Bifhop of Tork, did for themfelves, 
■onumencs, and fof theii . ^.j^ Clergy of their Provinces, make their folemn Frotefta- 
tions in open Parliament, that they in no wife meant to, or would affent 
to any Law made in Reftraint of the Pope's Authority, but utterly with- 
flood the fame, willing this Proteftation of theirs to be enrolled. 
Fyxutfupra, In this Year alfb, certain Tenants of the Arch-Bilhop, whofe Names are 
vol. 1. p. 65 5. mentioned by Mr. Fox, and taken by him out of the Arch-Bifhop's Re- 
gifter, were warned by the Bailiff to bring Straw, Hay, and other Litter 
to the Palace of Canterbury, againft the Arch-Bifhop's coming thither on 
T aim-Sunday Eve, as they were bound to do, by the Tenure of their 
Lands which they held of the See of Canterbury : But they refilling, and 
difdaining to do their Service as they ought and were ufed to do, brought 
their Straw and Hay, not in Carts and Waggons, but. in Bags or Sacks, 
in Contempt of their Lord, and in great Negleft of that Service which 
they owed by their Tenure; whereupon they were cited to appear before 
the Arch-Bifhop at his Manour of Statewood ; and having nothing to plead 
in Excufe, they fubmitted themfelves to his Lordfhip's Pleafure, and num- 
bly craved Pardon for their Trefpafs; and then the Arch-Bifhop abfolved 
them, after that they had fworn to obey the Laws and Ordinances of the 
Holy Church, and to do the Punifhment that fhould be appointed them 
for their Deferts ; and the Arch-Bifhop enjoined them, that they going 
leifurely before the Proceffion, every one of them, fhould carry openly 
on his Shoulder his Bag Huffed with Hay and Straw, fo that the Hay and 

Straw 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 89 

Straw fhould appear hanging out of their Sacks being open. Mr. Fox does Chap. X. 
not only relate this Story, but has put a Picture of this Froceffion in his ^s-*~^/ 
Book; and he fays he drew it in all Proportion^ exactly as it is in the I 3po. 
Arch-Bifhop's Regifter. He takes Occafion to tell this Story, when he jjjjjjjjjj - 
was fpeaking of Arch-Bifhop Arundel, our Arch-Bifhop's Succeflbr. He 
had laid before, that Arch-Bifhop Arundel ordered fome Churches in Lon- 
don to be fufpended, becaufe their Bells were not rung when he went 
through the City with the Crofs carried before him: And he fays, that 
Arch-Bifhop Chichley threatened to punifli the Abbot of St, Albans, be- 
caufe he did not order the Bells to be rung, and did not go out in Proceffion 
to meet him when he came to the Town : And he tells the like Story 
of the Bifhop of Wort eft er, that he was at Variance with the Prior and 
Convent of Worcester, becaufe they did not ring when he came to his 
Church of fVorcefter ; and the Difference was made up by the Arch-Bi- 
fhop of Canterbury. And when Mr. Fox had told thefe Stories, then he 
gives us the above one of Arch-Bifhop Courtenay ; and all thefe he relates 
on purpofe to fhew the Pride and Haughtinefs of the Prelates in thofe 
Days. But if Arch-Bifhop Courtenay could punifh his Tenants, and make 
them to amend their Fault by thus expofing of them to Shame, I think it 
is a better Way than to punifh them in their Purfes, feeing it was the 
Cufiom then for the Bifhops to punifh thofe that were under their Power 
with Ecclefiaftical Cenfures for all Manner of Faults. 

In the Year' 1301, the King, by the Advice of his Council put out a 130-1. 
Proclamation, purfuant to the Statute of Provifors made the laft Parlia- 
ment ; whereupon the Pope in Anger fends his Nuncio over to the King, 
requiring him to abolifh and repeal the faid Statute and Proclamation, fo 
far as they tended to the Derogation of the Churches Liberties ; otherwife 
declaring, 'That he thought himfelf in Conscience obliged to proceed againft 
all fetch Terfons, as had been inflrumental in making thofe Laws, accord- 
ing to the Severity of the Canons. The King feemed to give a favourable 
Ear to the Nuncio's Words, and, having communicated them to his Coun- 
cil, appointed him to flay 'till the Parliament met, which fhould be about 
Michaelmafs, and then he fhould receive a full Anfwer to all his Demands. 
The Parliament, according to the King's Promife to the Pope's Nuncio, 
met the Day after the Feafl of All-Souls at Weftminfxer ; and in that Par- 
liament there was an Act made about Appropriations. It feems, that be- Kennet'* cow- 
fore this Parliament, it was lawful to appropriate the whole Fruits and Pro- p J ea \*J$ ry * 
fits of any Benefice to a Religious Houfe, upon Condition that the Abbot & 
or Prior took Care to have the Cure tolerably fupplied by his Monks, or 
Fryers of his Houfe: This bred many Inconveniencies ; in that Hofpitality 
was neglected, the Churches and Rectories dilapidated, and Minifters were 
often wanting; whereupon the Commons complained, and procured this 
Act ; That in every Licence to be made hereafter in Chancery for the 
Appropriation of any Church, the Bifhop of the Diocefe fhall have Tower 
to referve a convenient Sum of Money out of the Fruits and Trofits of it 
to fuftain the poor Tarijhioners of the faid Church, and to endow a perpe- 
tual Vicar Sufficiently to f apply the Cure of Souls conftantly. This Act was 
the Original of moft of our Vicarages, which, though they are a contemptible 
Maintenance for our Clergy, efpecially fince the Obventions of the Altar 
are removed, yet have proved a very great Support to the Church ; fo 
that the Nation had great Reafon to applaud this A61, becaufe our Gover- 
nors have been fo negligent in providing a better ; for, had we not had 
this, it is to be feared the Church would have had no Provifion at all, in 
many Places where Vicarages now are : So fays the Hiflory of England. 

B b b The 



190 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. The Pope's Complaint againft the Statute of Provifors was preferred to 
\^->/ — -> the Lords and Commons, and the King and the Duke of Lancafter la- 
I35>i. boured all that they could to have it repealed ; but by all their Intereft 
and Interceffion could not obtain it, the Provifions of the Pope being ac- 
counted an intolerable Grievance to the Nation ; yet, by much Importu- 
nity, it was allowed, that the King by his Proclamation mould have Power 
to dilpenfe with the Execution of the Statute 'till next Parliament. 
Tohnfon'f col- Mr. Johnfon, in his Collection of Canons ; fays, that William Courienay 
icfUonofca- was a yerv active Arch-Bifhop, and that he employed his Care and Zeal 
mm, tarn. chiefly aga j n fl. t fa Lollards and Wicklififts; yet he found Time to rein- 
force, by the Authority of a Convocation, the Fifth Conftitution of Robert 
W'tnchelftey concerning Stipendiary Priefts.- We have his Letter to the Bi- 
fhop of London, by which he requires him to put it in Execution him- 
felf, and to fend it to the other Bifhops of the Province to do the like : 
This Letter bears Date from Croydon, Anno 135)1. But the Conftitution 
„ e s |_ was renewed in a Convocation holden at London: And Sir Henry Spelman 
man'j ioun lays, that Arch-Bifhop Courtenay enjoined the Bifhop of London to pub- 
tits, vd II. ijfl^ in the ufual Form, his Mandate againft fome vile Clergymen, com- 
'* * monly called Choppe Churches. There was, I fuppofe, faith Sir Henry, no 

Occafion to make any new Conftitution in Convocation againft thefe Offen- 
ders ; for there were Canons and Laws enough already in Force ■againft 
them ; therefore he fends his Mandatory Letter for putting the Bifhop 
in mind of their Duty, and requires them to execute their Towers againft 
thefe foul f V attic es : And we have Robert Bray brooke, Bifhop of London'/, 
Certificatory, in Anfwer to the Arch-Bifhop, containing a Copy of his Man- 
date ; and in that he enjoins the Bifhops to take effectual Care, that Non- 
Ref dents in their Diocefes be called Home to their Duty, and Simonaical 
Tojfeftors, or rather Ufurpers, be fever ely cenfured ; and that the accurfed 
Tartakers with Gehazi and Simon, the Choppe Churches, who chiefly are 
in London, be in general admonifhed to defift from fuch Trocurings, Chan- 
gings, and Trickings, made in their Conventicles and Simoniacal Affemblies 
for the future, &c. This Arch-Bifhop, faith Mr. Johnfon, did likewife 
make iome Regulations for the Court of Arches, and enjoined the Feaft of 
St. Anne, the fuppofcd Mother of the Virgin Mary, to be obferved through- 
out the Province, as he was ordered by a Bull of Pope Urban VI. He re- 
ceived another Bull from the fame Pope, for obferving the Vigil of the 
Nativity of the Blejfed Virgin. 

In the Year 1302, 15 Richard II. William Courtenay, Arch-Bifhop of 
<■ }$%?" Canterbury made this brave Pro teftation in the open Parliament, faying: 

Sir Rob. Cof _,, , xL , . *i n . » ' .«?.' 

ton's JhMg- That the rope ought not to excommunicate any Bijbop, or to intermeddle 
mmt of the Re- y^ or touching, any 'Preferment to any Eccleflaftical Dignity recorded in 
Totter." '" the King's Courts. He further protefted, That the Tope ought to make no 
Tranflation to any Bijhoprick within the Realm againft the King's Will ,for 
that the fame was to the Deft ruction of the Realm and Crown of England, 
which hath always been fo free, as the fame hath had no Earthly Sove- 
reign, but hath beenfubjett to GOD only, in all Things touching Regali- 
ties, and to none other. The which Proteftation he prayed might be en- 
tered. And upon this, in that Parliament, was the Statute called the Sta- 
tute of Tramunire made by, and in which it was ena&ed, That whereas 
the Bifhop of Rome, under a Tretence of an abfolute Supremacy over the 
Church, took upon him to difpofe, by his Mandates, of moft of the Bifho- 
pricks, Abbacies, and other Ecclefiaftical Benefices of Worth in England; 
and if the Bifhop s did, upon the legal Trefentments of the Tatrons of fuch 
Benefices, inftitute any Clerks to them, they were thereupon excommunica- 
ted 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 191 

ted by the T'op, to the great Damage and unjuft Wrong of the King's good Chap. X. 
Subjects. And whereas the Eijbop of Rome took upon him to tranjlate w-v-x-* 
and remove the j aid Bifhop, either out of the Realm, or from one See to 
another within the Realm, without the Knowledge of the King, or Confent 
of the Bifhop them f elves ; If any T erf on fhall fur chafe, or caufe to be pir- 
chafed, in the Court of Rome any fuch Tranjlations, Sentences of Excom- 
munication, Bulls, or other Injiruments, to the Detriment of the King and 
his Realm; both they, and fuch as bring, receive, notifie, or pit them in 
Execution, pall be pt out of the King's Protection, and their Lands and 
Tenements, Goods and Chatties, forfeited to the King, and their Bodies 
attached, if they can be found, Trocefs being made out againfi them, by 
the Writ called Praemunire facias, as is ordained in other former Statutes 
for Trovifors. 

In the Year 1304, King Richard II. went over into Ireland, and landed 1304, 
at Waterford the Beginning of October: And about the Feaft of Epfhany 
after, the Duke of Tork, the King's Uncle, who was Lord Warden of Eng- 
land, called a Parliament by the King's Order, to provide him farther 
Supplies to carry on his Expedition. And while it fate, the Followers of 
Wickliff, then called Lollards, preferred feveral Conclufions to the Par- 
liament, in Oppofition to the Orders and Tenets in the Church. The Po- 
fitions were in Number Twelve ; and they were at the fame Time affixed 
to St. Paul's Church-Doors. Whereupon Thomas Arundel, Arch-Bifhop Kenneth eom- 
of Tork, and Robert Braybrooke, Bilhop of London, fent, as was fuppofed, P^ e3t Hi ft° r y °f 
by William Courtenay, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, and the Clergy, made nSland ' 
a Voyage into Ireland to the King, to complain of the Infblence and Pre- 
valency of the Hereticks, and to befeech him to engage his Power for the 
Defence of the Church. The King, who was always zealous for the Re- 
ligion he was trained up in, gave much Attention to the Bifhop's Impor- 
tunities, and promifing his Protection, compofed his Affairs in Ireland as 
fall as he could, and returned about Eajler into England. Soon after his 135)5. 
Arrival, he began to look into the Grounds of the Bifhops Complaints 
againft the Lollards ; and finding that lbme of his own Servants and Offi- 
cers, viz- Sir Richard Story, Sir Lewis Clijford, Sir Thomas Latimer, and 
Sir John Montacute, had been moft forward to encourage and uphold them, 
he called them feverally before him, and made them fwear, that they would 
not from thenceforward hold or maintain fuch erroneous Opinions ; adding 
himfelf, that if they were found again to do it, they mould certainly die for 
it. Having thus laid a Reftraint and Check upon the "chief Abettors of the 
Hereticks, he proceeded to fupprefs them, by giving the Bifhops a Charge 
to execute their Offices diligently in their Dioceles, according to the Canon j 
to correct all Offenders, and fearch out and examine all Englijb Books j 
root out all erroneous Teachers and Doctrines with all their Endeavours, 
and to bring all the People into the Unity of the Catholick Faith. He 
fent out likewife a Commiffion to every Shire of the Kingdom, appoint- 
ing certain Perfons zealous for the Church to be Searchers out of the Lol- 
lards, their Favourers and Books j charging them to ufe their utmoft 
Diligence and Care to find them ; and when they have apprehended any, 
to commit them to the next Goal, 'till he ihould give farther Orders con- 
cerning them. 

The Englifh Hiftory fays, that the Arch-Bifhop immediately upon this Kenret«//«- 
began a Metropolitan Vifitation ; but Mr. Fox and other Hiftorians do fay, *"'"• 
that this Vifitation was in the Year in which we do put it. 

The Arch-Bifhop, the Year before he died, obtained of the Pope a Li- 139.V 
cence to gather Four-pence in the Pound from all Ecclefiaftical Prefer- 



192 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. ments within his Province ; and a great many did colled and pay it : But 

^YN-» the Bifhop of Lincoln refufed to make this Collection in his Diocefe, and 

thflmiaEcd. appealed unto the Pope; and vvhilft the Appeal was depending, the Arch- 

Jnglic. Bifhop died, July 31, 135*6, at Maidftone, when he had fat at Canter- 

1 39^' bury twelve Years lacking one Month. His Epitaph does fay he died in 

the Year 135)5; which Epitaph is taken from Weaver' % Monuments, who, 

as Mr. Wharton fays, is often miftaken in tranfcribing of Epitaphs, efpe- 

cially in the Figures and Numeral Letters ; but all Hiftorians do agree it 

was in the Year 1306'. 

The Arch-Bifhop in his Vifitation did often preach himfelf, fometimes in 
Englijh, and fometimes in Latin ; and at the Opening, of a Convocation he 
would commonly preach; and he would do it, as Harpfield lays, with 
great Eloquence. There were many Convocations in his Time ; for there 
were above twenty Parliaments whilft he was Arch-Bifhop, and a Convo- 
cation was called with every Parliament, and at other Times there were 
Synods befides. In one of his Sermons the Arch-Bifhop took for his Text, 
Major vefirum erit minifier ; But he that is greateft amongft you fhall 
be your Servant. At another Time, Viri pafiores fumus fervi tui; Thy 
Servants are Shepherds. At another Time, lllud viri liter agite, & confor- 
tetur cor vefirum ; Be of good Courage, and let us play the Men. At an- 
ther Time, Sac er dotes pracedunt Arcam; The Priefts go before the Arkj 
and at other Times other Texts of Scripture. 

Pope Urban fent him a Bull, in which he gave him very iarge Privi- 
ledges : By it he gave him Power to vifit his Province within two Years, 
without obferving the Laws and Cuftoms of the Church in that Cafe, and 
to begin his Vifitation when and where he pleafed : He gave him likewife 
Power of appointing Notaries ; of bellowing the Benefices that did lapfe 
to the Apoftolick See ; of giving a Faculty to twelve Perfbns of holding 
many Benefices : He gave him likewife a Power of difpofing one Prebend 
in every Cathedral-Church, and of making Doctors ; and other Priviledges 
by his Bull did the Pope give unto him. He called the Convocation, fome- 
times at the King's Command, and fometimes a Synod at his own Pleafure ; 
and there was hardly a Synod, or Convocation called, in which the Clergy 
did not give Money to the King, to affift him againft the French and the 
Scots: Sometimes they gave it without any Condition at all; fometimes 
with this Condition, tf the King did go upon his Expedition; or, ifTeace 
were not made by a prefixed Day. Sometimes the Money was hard to be 
obtained of the Clergy ; and they complained that they were taxed more 
heavy, and more often, than ufual, and fometimes when there was no great 
Occafon for it ; and that the Money that was given was converted to o- 
ther Ufes than what it was given for. 

It was faid before, that the King was very angry once with the Arch- 
Waifinp.tum. Bifhop ; and Walfingham fays, it was for a light Caufe. Harpfield fays, 
Ha afield. j t was becaufe the Arch-Bifhop fpoke to him freely of the ill" Manage- 
ment of Affairs ; and he fays likewife, that what follows might be partly 
the Caufe of it. There were two Synods or Convocations in one Year; 
the one at Salisbury, in which was granted to the King a Half Tenth, to 
be paid the Beginning of November : Another was held at London in De~ 
cember, in which a whole Tenth was given to the King; the firft Pay- 
ment of which was to be made upon the fifteenth Day after Eafier, the 
fecond the fifteenth Day after the Feaft of St. John Baptifi: But as for 
the fecond Part, it was particularly provided, that the Grant of that mould 
be void, unlefs the King went in Perfon with his Army. In the mean 
Time, the King fends Letters to the Arch-Bifhop, in which he commands 

him 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay . Book I. 195 

him to convene the Clergy at London, in the Middle of Lent next coming, Chap. X„ 
there to treat with them concerning a Subfidy to be granted to the King. ^^V^W 
The Arch-Bilhop by his Letter puts the King in Mind, with the greateft 
Submiffion, how much Money had been given by the Clergy already, and 
that the Day for the Payment of what was already given was not yet 
come : That the firft Payment was indeed almoft made, and that the fe- 
cond fhould be paid at the Time appointed, if the Condition was performed. 
He defires that the King would not expecl it before the Day, and that he 
would not too much fqueeze the Clergy ; and he made Ufe of other Ar- 
guments to diffwade the King from his Purpofe : And he writes likewife 
to the Chancellor, and to the Treafurer, defiring them to intercede with 
the King, that the Clergy might not fo fbon be called together again, and 
that they might not be preffed with new Taxes. And he communicated 
the Matter by Letters to the Bilhops : And he was refolved not to call 
the Clergy together at that Time, whatever Danger he mould incur by it. 
Neverthelefs the Clergy were called to London, but the Arch-Bifhop was 
not prefent, though he gave Orders to the Bifhops of London and jVinche- 
jier to fupply his Place ; but Things ended fo, that there w,as no Money 
granted to the King. Then there came other Letters from the King, 
dated the 24th of Jane, in which he commands, that the laft Payment of 
the Money that was given be prefently made. Whereupon the Arch- 
Bilhop, feeing the King had not performed his Condition, neither was like 
to do it by the Day appointed, was brought into great Straits and Trou- 
ble of Mind ; and he confults with the Bilhop of London and other Bi- 
ihops what was beft to be done : And that Money, fays Harpsfield, for 
what I can perceive, was never paid to the King; and for this Reafon, I 
think, fays he, the King was angry with the Arch-Bilhop; but he was 
in a little Time reftored to the King's Favour again. 

The Arch-Bifhop, fays Harpsfield, was of a great and high Spirit, and Harpsfieli. 
flood up in the Defence of the Liberties and Priviledges of his See of Can- 
terbury, and of the whole Church of England, and being an active Arch- 
Bilhop, he had a great Hand in the Affairs of State too, and did all that 
lay in his Power to keep Peace between the King and his Nobles; and 
when they were at Variance he would take Part with neither, but would 
endeavour to reconcile them; andj if he had lived longer, might have been 
an Inftrument in preventing the Mifery that did not long after his Death 
come upon the King; for he would tell the King freely of his Faults: 
But at laft the King was grown impatient of Advice, and fo extravagant in 
confuming his Revenues, and lb lavilh in bellowing of them upon his Fa- 
vourites, that he brought himfelf into great Straits, which put him upon 
feizing the Duke of Lancafter's Eftate ; whereupon the Duke of Hereford, 
the Duke of Lancafter's Son, landed with fome Forces, and being joined 
with other Nobles, they got the King into their Hands, dethroned him, and 
afterwards put him to Death : And the Arch-Bifhop was happy in this, that 
he did not live to fee the Mifery that befel the King. 

The Arch-Bifhop, although the Pope's Power was great, at that Time, 
and he was fworn to defend the Rights of the Papal See, yet did ftoutly 
ftand up for the Regalities of the Crown, and the Power the King had by 
Cuftom, and the Laws of the Land, in Church Matters; witnefs that fa- 
mous Proteftation that he made againft the Pope's ufurping upon the King's 
Prerogative. He had thefe two great and wife Men, Robert Braybrooke, 
Bilhop of London, and William Wickham, Bilhop of JVinchejier, for his 
great Friends and Counfellors, with whom he did advife upon all weighty 
Matters : The latter, William of Wickham^ is, and ever will be,- renowned 
C c c for 



194 Part III. The Genealogical Hifiory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. for building two famous and ftately Colleges, and endowing them with 
\^sr~~-> large Revenues : And it is remarkable of the former, Robert Braybrooke, 
that his Body when it was taken out of the Ruins of St. Taul's Church, 
after the great Fire in London, 1666 ', was found to be whole and entire, 
in a marvellous Manner, notwithftanding the great Length of Time it had 
lain in the Earth, (for he died in the Year 1 404) and was expofed to View, 
and was feen by Multitudes ; and by myfelf, laith Mr. Rowe, in his Ad- 
Mr. Rowe'j ditions to Sir Teter Ball's Book of the Family of Court enay, in Ma- 

Manufcrip. nufcript, 

Godwin 1 * m- The old Work at Maidjlone, firft built by Boniface, the Arch-Bifhop's 
story of Bifioft Predeceflbr, for an Hofpital, he- pulled down, and building it after a more 
ftately Manner, he turned it into a College of fecular Priefts, which, at the 
Time of the Suppreffion was valued 135)/. 7 s. 6 d. per Annum. The 
Church of Mefham, almoft fallen down, he repaired, and built certain 
ei'j in- Alms-Houfes near it for the Ufe of poor People. He obtained a Licence 
ti^uuiis of from Richard II. in the oth Year of his Reign, to appropriate the Church 
canterbury, f Mepham to the Monks of Chrifichurch, Canterbury. He likewife ob- 
p. in.tsi- • ta j nec i Q f Ri c b ar d II. four Fairs for that Church, at the four principal Feafts 
of Peregrination in the Year, viz. one on Innocents-Day, on ffhitfun-Evc 
another, on the Eve of Becket's Tranflation a third, and the fourth and 
laft on Michaelmafs-Evc, to be held for nine Days following every one of 
them, and to be kept within the Site of the Priory i Towards the Re- 
pairing of the Body of his Church at Canterbury and Cloifters he gave 
One Thoufand Marks. He gave alfo unto the fame Church a certain Image 
of Silver reprefenting the Holy Trinity, and fix of the Apoftles, weighing 
One Hundred and Sixty Pounds ; and thirteen Copes of great Value, be- 
fides a confiderable Number of Books. He bellowed likewife abundance 
of Money in repairing and adorning the Buildings belonging to his Seats, 
efpecially the Caftle of Saltwood; for all which Liberalities there was 
an Anniverfary appointed to be celebrated for him by two Monks, as there 
had been for Simon IJlif his Predeceflbr before. He lyeth buried upon the 
South Side of Thomas-a-Becket's Shrine, at the Feet of the Black Trince, 
in a fair Tomb of Alabafter. 
Whirton'x He lying at the Point of Death, in the inner Chamber of his Palace at 
AngUa Sua a, Maidjlone, did will and appoint, (becaufe he did not think himfelf wor- 
voL L thy, as he faid, to be buried in his Metropolitical Church, or in any Ca- 

thedral or Collegiate-Church) that he would be buried in the Church- 
yard of the Collegiate-Church of Maidjlone, in a Place that he acquainted 
his Efquire, John Botelere, with. But notwithftanding this, he was bu- 
ried in the Cathedral-Church of Canterbury, the 4th Day of Auguft, by the 
Command of the King, being then at Canterbury, the King and many No- 
Q mum Will, bles being prefent at the Funeral. In a Will that he made fbme Time be- 
Thcm. f orC) h e ordered his Body to be buried in the Cathedral-Church of Exon- y 

and in that Will he gave feveral Things to St. Martin's Church in Ex- 
minfler, where he faid he was born. The Books that he gave to the Church 
of Canterbury were, amongft others, the Melleloquium of St. Auguftine ; 
one Dictionary in 3 Volumes ; Dr. de Lira, in a Volumes ; which Books 
were by his Will to be in Mr. Richard Courtenay's Cuftody, as long as he 
lived, and then after his Death they were to be reftored to the Church of 
Canterbury ; for the Performance of which he was to give a Bond of 300 /. 
which he did. And the Arch-Bifhop in his Will did likewife give to Mr. 
Richard Courtenay (who was his Nephew, and whom in his Will he calls 
his Son and Pupil) the Sum of One Hundred Marks, and many Books, in 
cafe he fhould be a Clergyman j and his beft Mitre, in cafe he fhould be a 

Biftiop; 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 1 95 

Bifhop : And he anfwered the Defire and Hopes of the Arch-Bifhop, for Chap. X. 
he was afterwards Biihop of Norwich. When the Arch-Bifhop died, he *-*f~W» 
was in Debt to the See of Rome the Sum of 2669 Florins, which Money 
his SuccefTor Thomas Arundel paid, and had it again from Arch-Bifhop 
Courtenay's Executors. 

The Arch-Bifhop's defiring to be buried at Maidfione, and the King's 
commanding him to be buried at Canterbury,ha\e given Occafion to Wea- 
ver and others to miftake the Place of his Burial : Weaver ; in his Funeral Weaver f«& 
Monuments, fays, " It was the Cuftom of old, and fo it is now, for Men wr!tl Mmu " 
" of eminent Rank and Quality to have Tombes erected in more Places ""*"' 
" than one ; for Example, I find (fays he)* here in this Church of Canter- 
" bury a Monument of Alabafter, at the Feet of the Black 'Prince, where- 
" in, both by Tradition and Writing, it is affirmed, that the Bones of 
" William Courtenay, the Son of Hugh Courtenay, fecond Earl of Devon- 
" jhire of that Name, Arch-Bifhop of this See, lies intombed : And I find 
« another, (fays he) to the Memory of the fame Man at Maidfione in 
" Kent, wherein, becaule of his Epitaph, I rather believe that his Body 
" lieth buried. " And he faith again, " He lieth buried (fpeaking of this 
" Arch-Bifhop) according to his Will here, (that is, in Maidfione) in his 
" own Church, under a plain Grave-ftone ; a lowly Tombe for fuch an 
" high-born Prelate ; upon which his Portaiture is delineated, and this fol* 
" lowing Epitaph inlaid in Brafs about the Verge j 

Nomine Willelmus en Courtenaius Reverendus, 
£{ui fe pofi obitum legaverat hie tumulandum. 
In prefenti loco quern jam fundar at ab imo y 
Omnibus etfanclis titulo Jacravit honoris', 
Ultima lux Juliijfr vita terminus illi, 
M. ter C. quint decies nonoq;fub Anno. 
Refpice, mar talis £>iiis quondam, fed modo talis, 
ghtantus et ip fie fait, dum membra Calentia gefitl 
Hie primas patrum, Cleri Dux, et genus altum, 
Corpore valde dec ens, fenfus et acumine clarens ; 
Filius hie Comitis generofiDevonicnfts. 
Legum Doctor erat Celebris, quam Fama ferenat, 
Urbs Herefordienfis Talis inclyta Londinenfis, 
Ac Dorobernenfis, fibi trina gloria fedis, 
Detur honor digno, fit Cancellarius ergo. 
Santtus ubique Tater, prudens fiuit ipfe Minifies 
Nam largus, lams, caftus, pi us, at que pudicus, 
Magnanimus, jufius, et egenis totus Amicus, 
Et quia Rex Chrifie, Tafior bonus extitit ifie, 
Sumat folamen nunc tecum quafumus, Amen. 

Behold a Reverend Prelate of great Fame, 
William de Courtenay was his Name, 
. Who did moft humbly by his Will ordain, 
That in this Place his Body fhould be layn ; 
Near the College which from the Ground he rais'd, 
And nam'd All-Saints, for God there to be prais'd : 
One Thoufand Three Hundred Ninety and Five, 
The laft of July was the End of his Life. 
O ! how great was this Perfon, and how good ! 
He was Chief of the Fathers, and of high Blood ; 

Graceful 



1 96 Part III. Tloe Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. Graceful in Body, and in Wit did excell ; 

S*/~Y*S*j> Son of an Earl that in Devon did dwell: 

He was Doctor of Laws, and by his Skill 

The chief Place in the Church he did well fill; 

Was .Bifhop of Hereford, from thence tranflated 

To London, then to Canterbury promoted : 

And becaufe to Merit Honour is due, 

He was created Lord Chancellor too. 

He was a Holy Father; wife Minifter of God; ' 

Generous and chearful, chafte, modeft, and good ; 

Couragious and juft, a Friend to the Poor, 

And by his Charity laid up in Store. 

Becaufe, O Chrift ! a good Shepherd was he, 

We pray that he may have true Joy with Thee ! 

Mr. Weaver, in his Funeral Monuments, fays, That in this Epitaph, in^ 
ftead of Chancellor is meant Cardinal ; for I cannot, lays he, find him to 
be Chancellor. Walfingham indeed fays, that he was made Cardinal in 
the Year 1378: But Bifhop Godwin fays, I find no mention of it elle- 
where, and therefore do much doubt of it : Neverthelefs Sir Robert Cotton, 
in his Abridgement of the Records of the TtrJuer, does fay exprefsly, that 
he was Chancellor of England^ 

Sir Edward Coke, in the 4th Part of his Inflitutes, folio 83, in his Chap- 
ter of the Chancery, citeth the firft Decree that ever he obferved ; and in 
the Margin he faith, That William Courtenay, Son to Hugh Earl of De- 
vonfhire, was then Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury and Lord Chancellor. In 
the ad Part of his Infinites, folio 553, he feems to contradict it : Though 
he is put among the Chancellors in Mr. Selden's Catalogue ; and he faysj 
he was Lord Chancellor when he was Bifhop of London, in 4 Richard IL 
but did not continue long in that Office : And therewith agreeth Sir Wil- 
liam Dugdale: But how can that be true? For Simon Sudbury, Arch- 
Bifhop of Canterbury, was Chancellor as long as he lived ; and immediate- 
ly upon his Death, William Courtenay was tranflated to Canterbury. It 
may be true, that William Courtenay Was nominated by the King, and 
acted as Chancellor, before he- was confirmed Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, 
and before he had received his Bulls from Rome : And, in that Senfe, what 
Mr. Selden faith may be true. Thilpot, in his Catalogue of Chancellors, 
leaves him out, and fays he was not Chancellor. Sir Henry Sfelman, in 
Verbo Cancellarius, followeth the Guefs ofPhilfot; but the Record of 
Parliament putteth it out of Doubt. 

1 396' In ao Richard II. there was an Office of Inquifition, after the Death of 
the Arch-Bifhop, and the Jurors did fay, upon their Oath, That William 
de Courtenay, late Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, died the Monday next be- 
fore the Day of St. Peter ad Vincula, without an Heir of his Body in 
Marriage ; and that Edward de Courtenay, who is now Earl of Devon, 
is defcended of Edward Courtenay, Brother of the faid William, Son of 
Hugh Courtenay, late Earl of Devon, and Margaret his Wife ; and that 
he is the Son and Heir of the faid Edward, and is of the Age of Forty 
Tears-, and this William died fei fed of divers Lands > which defcended td 
this Edward his Heir* 



CHAP. 




Part III. Noble Family of Comtenay. Book I. 197 



Chap. XL chap, xi 

I R Teter Courtenay was the fixth Son of Hugh Courtenay, 
third Baron of Okehampton, and fecond Earl of Devonshire 
of that Name, and younger Brother to William Arch-Bi- 
ihop of Canterbury, an Account of whom is given in the 
former Chapter : And as the Arch-Bifhop was famous for his 
Learning and Wifclom, and was raifed up to the higheft Places 
both in Church and State, fo was his Brother Sir Teter famous for his Va- 
lour, and great Skill in Feats of Arms, and for his Merit highly advanced ; 
was made the King's Standard-Bearer, Governour of Windjor-CaRle, Go- 
vcrnour of Calais, Lord Chamberlain to the King, one of his Privy Coun- 
cil, and Knight of the moft Noble Order of the Garter. 

In the Year 1366*, 41 Edward III. Saturday, April 3, was fought the l ^ 
famous Battle of Navaret in Spain, in which Edward the Black Trince 
got a fignal Victory over Henry the Baftard-Brother of Teter King f r ' toiffaIf >/*- r ° 
Spain, who had ufurped the Kingdom, and turned out the lawful King his ^ h ° l?9 ' 
Brother Teter ; but by this Victory the Black Trince put Teter into his 
Kingdom again. Sir Teter Courtenay, together with his Brothers Hugh 
and Thilip, were Knighted by the Black Trince the Day before the Bat- 
tle, as was faid before ; and Sir Teter behaved himfelf fo well in that Bat- 
tle, and at other Times after, that the Prince of Wales, November i 3 that 
Year, fettled upon him 50 /. per Annum for his Life, to be paid out of his 
Revenues in Devonshire and Cornwall : And in the Year 136' 5), 43 Ed- 
ward III. the Prince, by his Letters Patents, granted him another jo/, a 
Year for his Life, to be paid out of the Stannery of Devon. 

In the Year 1378, % Richard 'II. the French having often landed upon 1378. 
our Coaft, and done great Spoil, the Duke of Lancafier was ordered to 1 aife 
an Army, and to fail with it into France; and whilft he lay at Anchor 
with his Ships, getting in Ammunition and Provifion flowly, and with un- 
neceffary Delays, fbme of his Men being weary of tarrying lb long, and 
living lb idle upon the Provifions that were procured for them by the Coun- 
tries Money, fet out to Sea, under the Command of the Earls of Salisbury 
and Arundel, and failed towards the Coaft of Britany. Sir Thilip and Sir 
Teter Courtenay, two Brothers, who had the Command of fome Ships, 
efpying certain Veflels belonging to the Enemy, inconfiderately affaulted 
them, being the whole Spanijh Fleet, the Spaniards being then Enemies 
to England; for the Baftard Henry had by this Time turned his Brother 
Teter out of his Kingdom again, and flain him : And though Sir Thilip and 
Sir Teter Courtenay, and thole that were with them, fought bravely, and 
defended themfelves for fbme Time, yet were in the End overcome : Moft 
of the Men, being Gentlemen of Somerfetjhire and Devon/hire, were flain j 
Sir Thilip Courtenay was fore wounded, and Sir Teter was taken Prifoner 
and carried into Spain : But within a Year after, Peace being made between 
the King of Sfain and the Prince of Navarre, whom the Euglifo affifted, 
one Article of the Peace was, that Sir Teter Courtenay mould be fet at 
Liberty ; and fo he went to Bourdeaux, and from thence to England; and 
for his Trouble and Charges had a Grant from the King of the Benefit of 
the Marriage of Richard the Brother and Heir of Thomas de Toinings. * 
^ In 1383, 7 Richard II. Sir Teter Courtenay, in Requital of the Civili- 1383, 
ties he received in France when he was there, had Leave from the King 
to fend into France, by Northampton Herald, and by Anlet Purfuivant, 
D d d eight 



198 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Chap. X. eight Cloths of Scarlet, Black, and Ruffet, to give to certain Noblemen of 
V/'VW that Realm ; as alfo two Hories, fix Saddles, fix little Bows, one Sheaf of 
large Arrows, and another Sheaf of Crofs-bow Arrows ; likewife a Grey- 
hound, and other Dogs, for the King of France's Keeper. 
1385. I n the fame Year, Sir Teter Courtenay having by Accident loft the Let- 
ters Patents of Edward the Prince of Wales-, wherein the Prince granted 
to him jo /. a-Year for his Life out of his Revenues of Devon/hire and 
Cornwall, and another 50 /. out of the Stannery of Devon, King Richard 
gave him a new Grant of it, and his Letters Patents are in theie Words : 
Know ye, etc. That whereas our moft dear Father, deceased, did, Nov. 1, 
in the 41/? tear of the Reign of Lord Edward, late King of England, our 
Grand-father, by his Letters 'Patents, grant to our beloved and faithful 
Coufin Peter de Courtenay, for his good Service done and to be done to our 
faid Father, the Sum of '50 1. a Tear for Term of Life, to be received out 
of his Revenues in the Counties of Devon and Cornwall; and by other Let- 
ters, dated 43 Edward III. another 50 1. out of the Stannery of Devon, 
which Letters we have fince and before our Coronation confirmed: Now, 
becaufe the faid Peter de Courtenay has cafually loft the faid Grants, as 
he hath fworn before our Council, the King hath granted him 100 1. a 
Tear out of the Jtfues of the fm all Guftoms of the Village of Briftol for his 
Life: Dated November 25. 
1387k In the Year 1387, 11 Richard II. the King's Writ is directed to the 
Barons of the Exchequer, for difcharging William Arch-Bi/hop of Canter- 
bury of aoo /. that was demanded of him out of divers of his Tythes, and 
l 3%9' charging it on Sir Teter Courtenay, In that Year alfo Sir Teter Courte- 
nay was made Lord Chamberlain to the King. In the Year 1380., he was 
made a Privy-Counfellor ; and the King that Year granted to him and his 
Heirs a certain Parcel of Land in Alfington in Devonfhirei with the Ad^> 
Vowfon of the Church thereunto belonging, as alfo divers other Lands for 
his Life k 
Weftcot'i In that fame Year, three Knights of France, who were much noted for 
vonflureAflT ^ at * x Valour and Skill in Exercile of Arms, namely Monfieur de Bouce- 
' quant, Monfieur Reynaut de Roy, and Monfieur de St. Tie, all Gentlemen 
of the King's Chamber: Thefe three proclaimed a Tournament at Ingle- 
bert, the ioih of November, which was worthily performed, whereat were 
prefent an Hundred Englifh Gentlemen, amongft whom was Sir Teter 
FroinTirt,;. 1. Courtenay. Froijfart fays, that he did run fixCourfes; and Sir William 
foL 190. Dugdale fays, that Sir Teter Courtenay did notably manifeft his military 
Skill and Valour at a Tournament in France. And when that was over he 
went to Taris ; and after he had been there a lit'tle while, he challenged 
Monfieur Tremoyle, a noble Gentleman, who having obtained Leave of the 
King, accepted the fame, and appointed the Day and Place : The Day be- 
ing come, the King, the Duke of Burgundy, and other great Lords, were 
prefent to behold it. The firft Courle was exceedingly well performed 
by both Parties with high Commendation, but the King forbad any farther 
Proceedings, feemingly offended with our Knight, who had made Suit for 
Leave to do his utmoft, Sir Teter herewith grieved, thought fit to leave 
the Court and Country of France ; at which the King was very well plea- 
fed, and fent him an honourable Prefent at his Departure ; the Duke of 
- Burgundy did the like : And the King commanded Monfieur de Clary, a 
great Lord of his Court, to accompany him to Calais, which was then in 
the Hands of the Englifh : . By the Way thither, they vifited Valeran, the 
third of that Name, Earl of St. Taul, who married King Richard's Half- 
Sifter, Widow to Hugh Courtenay, Son of Hugh Courtenay, Sir Teter's. 

elder 



Part III. Noble Family <?f Courtenay. Book I. 199 

elder Brother, where they had a good Reception ; and fitting one Night at Chap. XI. 
Supper, the Earl of St. 'Paul asked Sir "Peter Courtenay, How he liked w~v**-»° 
France ? and how he liked the Nobility of the Kingdom ? To whom Sir 
■'Peter Courtenay, with lbmewhat a four Countenance, replied, 'That he 
found in France nothing to be compared with the Magnificence that is in 
England, although for friendly Entertainment he had no Reafon to com- 
plain; but as for the chief Caufe for which I went into France, I return 
nnfatisfied ; for Jprotefl, lays he, before this Honourable Company, that if 
Monfieur de Clary had come into England, and challenged any of our Na- 
tion, he Jhould have been fully anfwered, whereas other Meajure has 
been rendered to me in France .• For when Monfieur Tremoyle attd I en- 
gaged our Honour , after one Lance broken, the King commanded' me to 
jiop : I have therefore [aid it, and, wherever I comej I will fay, that in 
France / was denied Reafon, and Leave to do my utmofi. Monfieur de 
Clary was much moved with this Speech ; yet having it in Charge from 
the King, to conducL Sir Peter fafe to Calais, for the prefent he forbore 
to fay any Thing. But the Earl of St. 'Paul faid, Let me tell you, Sir Pe- 
ter, it appears to me, that you depart from France with much Honour, in 
Regard the King did vouchfafe to entreat you to flay the Fight, whom to 
obey is both wije and co?nmendable. Sir Peter having now taken his Leave 
of the Earl, paffeth on in his Journey with Monfieur de Clary, and as foon 
as they were entered the Englijb' Territories, he heartily thanked him for 
his noble Company : But Monlieur de Clary having admitted a deep Inn 
predion to be made on his Mind by Sir Peter's eager Speeches at the Earl of 
St. Paul's, began thus to accoft him : Now, Sir, I have done my Duty in 
performing the King and my Mafler's Command in conducing you to your 
Friends: However, before we part, I muft remember you of thofe incOnfi- 
derate Speeches you lately uttered in Contempt of the Nobility of France .• 
That you may have no Caufe to boafl when you arrive in England, that 
you were not fully anfwered; Lo ! here I am, this Day or to Morrow, 
although inferior to many others of our Country to do you Reafon, not out 
of Malice to your Perfon, or vain-glorioujly to boafl of mine own Valour, 
but to preferve the Fame and Ltt/tre due to the French Nation, which 
fure never wanted Gentlemen at Arms to anfwer any Englilh Challenge 
whatsoever. Ton flpeak well and nobly, fays our Knight, and with very 
good Will I accept your Challenge, and to Morrow I will not fail to at-* 
tend you, armed with three Lances, according to the French Cuflom. Upon 
this Agreement and Refolution Sir Peter Court enay went for Calais, there 
to furnifh himfelf with Arms and Accoutrements proper for the Combat; 
and the Lord Warren, then Governour there, was made privy to the Bufi- 
nefs. The next Day Sir 'Peter Courtenay returned, according to his Pro- 
mife, to meet Monfieur de Clary between Calais and Bologne, with whom 
went the Lord Governour and other Gentlemen to behold the Combat. 
At the firft Courfe both Parties broke well; but at the fecond, by the 
Fault of the Englijb Knight's Armour, he was hurt in the Shoulder; 
which made the Lord Warren to tell Monfieur de Clary, that he had done 
difcouiteoufly to hurt Courtenay, his Armour being broken. To which he 
anfwered, I am forry for it; but to govern Fortune is not in my Tower .* 
It might have happened to me, what befel him ; and lb they parted. How- 
ever Monfieur de Clary came off with Sir Teter Courtenay, when he came 
Home, the King's Speech to him was very fharp, and the King reproved 
him very much ; an Argument that he had not acquitted himfelf fo well as 
he mould. Nor did Sir ^Peter's A&ion better pleafe the King of England ; 
for there was a Melfage brought him from King Richard II. that he the 

[aid 



200 



Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 



Chap. XL [aid Sir Peter, mm at Calais Jhould forbear to exercife any Feats of Arms, 
^■VN-» 'without the (fecial Leave of Henry de Piercy, Earl of Northumberland, 
and then Earl Marjbal. 
l 39°- In the next Year, 1390, 14 Richard II. Sir Teter Courtenay was made 

Conftable of iVindfor Caftle. 
l 393- I n tne Year 1303, 17 Richard II. three Scottijh Gentlemen challenged 
three Englijh to right at Jufts ; viz. The Earl of Marr challenged the 
Lord Nottingham ; Sir William Barrel, the King of Scots Banner-Bearer, 
Sir Teter Courtenay the King of England's Standard-Bearer ; and one Cock- 
burn, Efquire, challenged Sir Nicholas Hawkirk. In this Tryal of Man- 
hood the Englijh were Victors ; for the Earl of Marr and Cockburn were 
unhorfed by their Opponents, the former being fo bruifed and wounded 
by the Fall, that he died in his Return Home : Darrel run five Courfes, 
and was lb equally matched that neither of them was Victor. 
1 40 1. In the Year 1401, 3 Henry 4. Sir Teter had confirmed to him by the 
King, for a Fee, a Market and Fair in the Manour of Moreton in the 
County of Devon, which was granted to Hugh Lord Courtenay his Grand- 
father, by a Charter made in 8 Edward III. In 6 Henry IV. the King 
revoked a Charter granted to him of the Caftle and Chace of Dartmore, 
becaufe they were united to the Dukedom of Cornwall. 
1405). Sir "Peter Courtenay died unmarried in the Year 1409, 10 Henry IV. 
He did bear upon the Arms of Courtenay a Label of three Toints Azure, 
charged with nine Annulets. He lieth interred in the Cathedral-Church of 
St. Teter's in Exon, about the .Middle of it, near his Father the Earl of 
Devonfiire's Tomb, where a fair Grave-ftone, richly inlaid with gilded 
Brafs, containing the Portraiture of the faid Sir Teter, armed Cap-a-pee, 
might heretofore be feen ; whofe Epitaph, as much of it as remaineth, 
here followeth. 

Devonian natus Comitis, Petru% vocatus 

Regis cognatus, Camerarhts intitulatus 

Califue gratus Captaneus, enfe frobatus 

Vita frivatus fuit hinc fuper ajira re'latus, 

Et quia fublatus de mundo tranfit amatus 

Ccelo firmatus maneat fine fine beatus. . . 

Which Infcription I find thus tranilated ; 

The Earl of Devonfiire's Son, Teter by Name, 

Kin to the King, Lord Chamberlain of Fame, 

Captain of Calais, for Arms well approved, 

Who dying was above the Stars removed; , 

And well-beloved went from the World away 

To lead a bleffed Life in Heaven for Aye. 




CHAP. 



c 
<2 

-h 
c 

ID 

q> - 

^^ 

o ^ 

Q 



£ 



r ^ 



.J3 



"53b 

o 

c3 
<u 

c 






IP 






*$ 
^ 






001 «*« 



•a 



O 4J 

o O 



"I 

8* 



a 
E 

i . 

4-1 V. 

■si 



^£ 






° § 



X 



^ 



J3 C 


t^ 


£ 5§ 


<-i 


o sP 


-$i 


*B 


§ 




•3 



m 



m 



.m 




Part III. Nolle family of Courtenay. Book L 201 



Char XII. a^ 

\DWARD Court enay, Soft of Edward Courtenay and Emlm 
Daughter of Sir John Dawney, and Grand-lbn of Hugh laft 
Earl of Devon/hire, was about Twenty Years old when his 
Grand-father died, and was the third Earl' of Devonjhire of 
that Family. But Mr. Brooks, Tork Herald, in a Book called 
A Difcovery of certain Errors fublijbed in Trint in the 
much commended Britannia, doth find Fault with Mr. Camden, for ma- 
king the Grand-fon immediately to fucceed the Grand-father in the Earl- 
dom ; and fays, that Edward the Son of Hugh was the next Earl : But 
in finding Fault with Mr. Camden, he falls into a Miftake himfelf; for 
it is plain, that Edward Son of Hugh Earl of Devonshire died before his 
Father, and that Edward the Grand-fon was the next Earl 4 for Hugh, 
the laft Earl of Devonjhire, died in the laft Year of Edward III. and 
he that fucceeded him was not then of Age: For Sir William Dugdale 
lays, that in 2 Richard II. he making Proof of his Age, and doing his 
Homage, had Livery of his Lands; but at that Time, Edward Soli of 
Hugh Earl of Devonshire would have been above Forty Years old, if he 
had lived ; for he was elder Brother to William, who was then Bifhdp of 
London. It appears likewife, by the Inquifition taken after the Eatl's 
Death, that it was his Grand-lbn, and not his Son, that fucceeded him; 
for in that it is faid, the Jurors upon their Oath do fay, that Hugh Cour- 
tenay, Earl of Devon, died the ad of May, in 5 1 Edward III. and that 
Edward, Son of Edward, Son of the faid Hugh, is Kinfman and Heir of 
the faid Hugh, and is Twenty Years old and more. 

Edward^theri) Son of Edward, third Son of Hugh Earl of Devon/hire, 
was the third Earl of that Family : And in 1 Richard II. he covenanted 
to ferve the King in his Navy-Royal under the Command of John a-Gaunt, 
Duke of Lancafier, for one Quarter of a Year, for Defence of the Realm ; 
at which Time the Coaft of England was much infefted by the French, 
who landed in feveral Places, and did much Mifchief. And the Duke of 
Lancafier, who had the chief Management of Affairs, brought a great 
Odium upon himfelf from the People, becaufe he did not endeavour their 
Relief fo diligently, and with fuch Application, as his Place and the Peo-* 
pies Necefilty did require. 

In 1378, 2 Richard II. Edward Earl of Devonjhire, making Proof of 1 , j^g, 
his Age, as was faid before^ and doing his Homage, had Livery of his Lands. 

In 1 380, 4 Richard II. Edward Earl of Devon/hire covenanted to ferve f ,0 < 
in France, under Thomas of Woodfiock, Earl of Buckingham, the King's 
Uncle, and Conftable of England, for a Quarter of a Year, with Eighty 
Men at Arms and Eighty Archers, whereof he himfelf, Five Knights, and 
Sixty Four Efquires, to be Part of them. The Earl of Buckingham landed 
at Calais three Days before St. Mary Magdalen, in the Month of July\ 
and after a fhort Stay they went out thence, with a Defign to march thro-* 
the Kingdom of France into Britany, to help the Duke thereof againft 
the French King: And when they came to Arde, the Earl of Buckingham 
Knighted the young Earl of Devonjhire, the Lord Morley, and fome o- 
thers. And they went that Day to a ftrong Houfe, {landing on the River- 
fide, called Folanti wherein was an Efquire called Robert, who was Owner 
of the Houfe, and a good Man at Arms ; and he was refblved to defend 
his Houfe, and for that End had got within it Sixty ftout Men. The 
E e e Lords' 



202 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Chap.XII. Lords and others that were Knighted encompaffed the Houfe, and began 
wy~W-» fiercely to attack it, whilft they within as valiantly defended it. Then the 
Earl of Devon/hire, as he flood upon the Dykes with his Banner difplayed, 
faid to his Men, Sirs, How is it in this our Knighthood that this ptiful 
Dove-houfe holdeth out fo long againft us ? Bow will the Fortreffes and 
ftrong 'Places of France hold out, if this Houfe can ft and againji usfo long ? 
Sirs, On before ; let us pew our new Chivalry. When his Men heard 
this, they entered- into the Dykes and took the Houfe, and the Owner 
and all the Men with him were made Prifoners by the Earl's Men. The 
next Day the Earl of Buckingham with his Army marched to St. Omers, 
from thence to Arras, and next to ferrone ; and then they marched into 
Campagne, burning and deftroying the Country as they went ; they after- 
wards marched through Gaftinois, and feveral other Parts of France, the 
French King not daring all this while to fight them, or to flop their Marctu 
They then came into Br it any ; and after the Earl of Buckingham had con- 
ferred with the Duke of Britany, the Englijh Army went and befieged 
Nantes, which City held out by the Inftigation of the French againft their 
lawful Prince. The Duke of Britany promifed to join them in a little 
Time; but after the Englifh Army had lain before the Town for above two 
Months, the Duke not coming to their Help, they raifed the Siege, and 
marched to Vannes, where the Duke of Britany met them, and excufed 
himfelf for not coming to their Affiftance, as well as he could ; and faid, that 
his Nobles refufed to go againft the City of Nantes: But the French King 
dying as the Englifh were marching towards Britany, the Duke was bet- 
ter affeded towards the new King, and under-hand made a Peace with him. 
The Earl of Buckingham ftayed all the Winter at Vannes, and when he 
underftood that the Duke of Britany had privately made a Peace with 
Frame, he was angry with the Duke, for whofe Sake he had undertaken 
that long and dangerous March ; but having got Shipping for his Army, 
in April he failed back to England. 
i ?8 1. In the Year 138 1, 5 Richard II. upon the coming over into England 
of Anne, the Daughter of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, whom King 
Richard had agreed to marry, Edward Earl of Devon/hire, with the Earl 
of Salisbury, received her at Graveling with Five Hundred Spears, and as 
many Archers, and fo brought her to Calais, and from Calais to Dover ; 
and when the News was brought of the Queen's Arrival at Dover, many 
of the Nobility and others of the Parliament were fent to receive her, and 
convey her honourably to the King's Prefence: Before fhe came to Lon- 
don, the Mayor and Aldermen, with a great Company of the chief Citi- 
zens, met her at Black-heath, and led her into the City with great Ho- 
nour and Refped. Within a few Days fhe was married to the King by 
William Courtenay, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, the Earl's Uncle. Her 
Coronation foon followed, which was celebrated with very great Splendour 
and Magnificence; all the Nobility of the Nation attending, and fparing no 
Coft to heighten the Giory and State of that Day. 
g. In the Year 1 3S 3, y Richard II. Edward Earl of Devon/hire is confti- 

tuted Admiral for the Weftern Parts; that is, from the Thames Weftward, 
a Thing frequent in thofe Times; and Henry Tiercy Earl of Northumber- 
land was made Admiral of the North: And on the i^th of November 
that Year, the Earl of Northumberland promifed for himfelf and the Earl 
of Devon/hire, fafely to keep the Seas, as long as the Money that the 
Commons gave for that Purpofe did laft, which was 6 d. of every Pound 
of Merchandize, and 0. s. of every Tun of Wine : Which is a moft obferva- 
ble Record as to Tonnage and Poundage, faith Mr. Rowe. 

In 



Part III. Noble Family of Counemy. Book I. 203 

In that Year alfo a Commiffion is directed by the King to his beloved Chap.XII. 
Coufin Edward Earl of Devonjbire and others, for arrefting certain Per- .v^v~*-» 
fons therein named and others, that fhall refill the King's Commiffioners 
appointed for taking the Wreck of the Sea at Plymouth. Another Com- 
miffion that Year is directed to him and others, for making Proclamation in 
the County of Devon againft thofe which did bear Arms and make Rebel- 
lions, and for punifhing of them ; Becaufe, faith the King, we underfiand 
that certain Malefactors and Troublers of our 'Peace, and Men armed in 
a warlike Manner, in Routs and other unlawful Meetings, came lately 
to Topiham, and there by Force of Arms took Peter Hill, a certain Mef- 
fenger of the venerable Father William Arch-Bijbop of Canterbury, and, 
with no frnall Cruelty and Thr earnings of Death, compelled him to eat the 
Wax of a certain Seal of the faid Arch-Bijbop. 

In 1384, 8 Richard II. Edward Earl of Devon/hire, being then Earl \^%^ 
Marihai of England, was again retained to ferve the King in his Scottijh 
Wars, and he was ordered to repair to Newcaftle ; for the King raifed an 
Army to go againft the Scots, and with Part of it the Duke of Lancafter 
was immediately fent towards Scotland, the King himfelf refolving to fol- 
low as loon as he could. The Scots and French had been very bufy in Plun- 
dering, Burning, and Killing, before they had the News of the DukeofL^w- 
cafter's Approach ; but as foon as they heard of that they returned Home, 
and with their Cattle withdrew themfelves into the Mountains, lb that the 
Duke found no Oppofition. The King being come to Tork, heard of the 
retiring of the Scots, yet proceeded in his Journey, and joining with the 
Duke, deftroyed the Country of Scotland as far as Edinburgh, which City 
they alio burnt ; the King and his Army remaining but five Days before 
Edinburgh, returned back to England. 

In 1 3 85, 10 Richard II. the Earl of Devon/hire was again retained to 1386'. 
ferve the King in his Fleet at Sea, to prevent an Invalion which was threat- 
ned by the French, and about which the People were in a great Confter- 
nation : And on All-Saints Eve a fair Gale blew, and the French King fet 
fail for England; but when they had pafTed about feven Leagues, the 
Wind unexpectedly and fuddenly turned, and carried them back with great 
Lofs. In this Year Edward Earl of Devon was, with William Courtenay, 
Arch-Biihop of Canterbury, and others, a Witnefs to the Patent for ma- J 1 £^f' / " 
king Robert Earl of Oxford, Duke of Ireland. 

In the Year 1387, 11 Richard II. the Earl of Arundel, adjoining to him 1387. 
Edward Earl of Devonjbire, and Thomas Earl of Nottingham, being by 
an Order of Parliament appointed to defend the Kingdom, and annoy the 
French, got a well-mann'd Fleet together, and in the Spring they were all 
ready to fail : And having received Information, that the French, Flemifh, 
and S^anijh Fleet lay at Rochelle, waiting for a fair Wind to fail to their 
feveral Ports to which they were bound, the Earl's put to Sea with all 
Speed, to intercept them in their PafTage : On Lady-Day Eve they met with 
them, and, after a fiiort Engagement, took One Hundred Sail of them, 
richly laden with Nineteen Thoufand Tun of Wine, befides other Commo- 
dities. The Citizens of Midleburgh offered the three Earls to buy all their 
Wines at 5 /. a Tun ; but they refilling lb good a Market, told them, 
that they would let none but the People of England, whom tlrey ferved, 
to have the Ufe and Advantage of the Wines; and bringing them into di- 
vers Parts of the Kingdom, they caufed fo great a Plenty, that Wines were 
fold generally for a Mark a Tun, and the beft for not above Twenty Shil- 
lings : Their own Shares they generoufly gave amongft their Friends ; and 
having refitted their Ships, went to Sea again. The Succefs of their firft 

Atchievement 



204 P art Hk The Genealogical Htftory of the Book I. 

Chap.XII. Atchievement had much terrified the Enemy, and therefore in this fecond 
W/'V'W Expedition they met with but taint Oppofition ; for they landed in many- 
Places upon the Coaft of Flanders, and burnt and plundered the Country 
as they pleafed; and at length arriving at Br eft, they took a new Fort, 
which the French had lately cre&ed to annoy the Caftle, and mann'd it, 
and having fupplicd it with Plenty of Provifion and Ammunition, returned 
Home. Succefs always raifes Mens Reputation • but thofe Earls having 
added to their couragious and brave Actions, a generous Contempt of their 
own Advantage, and a fignal Zeal for the publick Good, it begat lb high 
an Opinion of their Worth in the Minds of all Men, that they became a 
Subject of publick Praife and Admiration. 
1380. - } n the Ycar *3 8 5>> 1 3 Richard II. the Earl of Arundel being made Ad- 
miral again by the Parliament, put forth to Sea with a great Navy, weil- 
ftored with Land-Forces, and feveral Noblemen (amongft whom was the 
Eari of Devon/hire) were with him : He went to affift the Duke of Bri- 
tany, who being under the King of France's Difpleafure, becaufe he had 
imprifoned the Lord Guifelin, Conftable of France, feared an Invafion from 
thence. The Englifo Fleet arrived at Rochellt, and landing fome Men 
began to fpoil the Country about Marrant j but a Peace being fuddenly 
concluded between the Duke and the French King, the Earl returned, and 
in his Way meeting with the trench Fleet, took Eighty of them, and in- 
vaded the Ifle of Rhee ,and burnt it : He alio took the Hie of Oleron. 

In 10 Richard II. in the Court of Chivalry, in the great Cafe between 
Sir Richard Scroop, Appellant, and Sir Robert Gravenour, Defendant, 
touching Matter of Arms, the Atteftations taken by Commiflion from 
John a-Gaunt, the Earl of Derby, the Earl of Northumberland, the Duke 
of Tork, and Earl of Arundel, are, for ought appears, without Oath, where- 
as others are fworn. The Entry of the Depofitions is Trayed and Befeeched, 
according to the Right of Arms, by the Procurator of Mr. Richara Scroop, 
to teftify and fay, etc. And amongft others the Earl of Devonjhire was 
examined by Commiflion by John Kentwood, who, in the Return of his 
Commiflion and the Depofitions, certifies the Court, That he had fworn all 
the Witneffes, there being none of the Nobility, but only the Ear I of De- 
Mr, Rowe in vonfhire in his Return that was not fworn, but Jpake in the Loyalty of 
bis Mduions his Chivalry : A Cafe it is of no ordinary Example, faith Mr. Rowe. And 
SiJnifchp. ' t ^ ie Cafe concerning the Swearing of thofe who are of the Degree of Peers 
of the Realm hath been not a little confidered, as may appear by the fb- 
lenin Refolution taken in the Cafe of the Earl of Lincoln. Jones's Re- 
forts, 152, at large. 
1 3 op. In the 1 ft Y 'ear of Henry IV. 1309, there was a great Confpiracy formed 
againft the King, in order to aflaflinate him, and to reftore King Richard 
to his Throne : There were a great many Nobles concerned in it, as John 
Holland Earl of Huntington,Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, Edward Earl of 
Rutland, (who had been made Dukes of Exeter, Surrey, and Aumarle, by 
King Richard, but were degraded from that Title by King Henry) John 
Mount acute Earl of Salisbury, Thomas Spencer Earl of Gloucefter, the Bifhop 
of Car It fie, with a great many Knights and Gentlemen : The Defign was to 
meet, together a great Company of them at Chrijimafs, under Pretence of 
diverting -themfelves by Mumming, and other Paftimes that are commonly 
made Ufe of at that folemn Time; A little before the Time of Execu- 
tion the Plot was difcovered, fome fay by the late Duke of Aumarle, and 
afterward by the Mayor of London', and the King had ib fhort a Warning 
of it, -that he was but juft gone from jVindfor, when the Earls of Kent 
and Salisbury, not hearing of the Difcovery, entered with 400 Men, about 

Twilight, 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 205 

Twilight, into Wtudfor-GMe with a Defign to kill the King. John Hoi- Chap.XII 
land Earl of Huntington hovered about London to raife Men, and to make w/"~v""V- 
other Provifions in Order to carry on their Defign ; but upon the Report 
of the King's Safety, he endeavoured to fly away by Water. The two 
Earls of Salisbury and Kent went to fVallingford, and fo to Abingdon, and 
from thence to Cirencejler : The Townfmen of Cirencejler fell upon them 
and took them ; and becaufe of their Followers did fet the Town on Fire, 
thinking by it to recover their Lords out of the Townfmens Hands, whilft 
they were bufy in quenching the Fire, they carried them out of the Town, 
and fevered their Heads from their Bodies. The Earl of Huntington, with 
a trufty Knight of his, Sir John Shelly, endeavouring to efcape by Sea, 
was taken in Ejfex, and had his Head taken likewife from his Body by the 
common People. The Earl of Gloucefter had like Execution done upon 
him by the Commons at Briftol, and Ibme others of them were put to 
Death at Oxford, and fome at London. Edward Courtenay, Earl of De* 
von/hire, was made Lord High Steward of England for the Trying of Ibme 
of thefe Confpirators. In the Report of the Cafe is to be feen the Order 
and State of that High Office and Court for the Tryal of Peers, particu- 
larly exprefTed and defcribed, and is the Handing Authority and Precedent 
obferved to this Day. Sir Edward Coke faith this Earl was the firft High 
Steward, fro hac vice, upon an Occafion of an Arraignment of a Peer, 
the Office being antiently hereditary and by Tenure, but two or three or 
Years before John a-Gaunt, Duke of Lancafter, was Lord High Steward 
upon the Tryal of the Earl of Arundel. I cannot find, fays Mr. Rowe, 
who the Peer was that was then arraigned, and found guilty : It is likely 
that there were feveral of them that were then tried, and particularly the 
Bifhop of Carlijle, of whom it is faid, that the King of his Clemency par- 
doned him, after he had been found guilty, and Sentence had paffed upon 
him : And it is laid, that Nineteen in all were put to Death for this Con- 
ipiracy, raoft of which were Men of fpecial Note, and that Ibme were put 
to Death in London ; and the Meaning of that muft be after they had been 
tryed and fentenced to Death. 

This Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, from the Time he came 
to Age, which was i Richard II. was fummoned to all the Parliaments in 
Richard II. Henry IV. and Henry Vth's Reign, to the Time of his Death. 
In 1 Henry V. a Writ is directed to him, next after the King's Sons and 
Brothers, and Coufins ; as is in moft of the relt. 

Hollingjhed fays, That this Edward Earl of Devon/hire, did build Mills 
upon the River Ex, and erefted two more Wears than what were before ; 
the one at St. James's, over-thwart the whole River, the other at Latnpre- 
ford. He confirmed fome Grants of Lands that were made by his Anceftors 
to the Abbey of Torr ; and the Deed is fealed with his Seal, in which are his 
Arms fupported by two Swans. He was blind a confiderable Time before 
he died (and therefore was commonly called the Blind Earl) or clle, in all 
Probability, we fhould have heard of a great many more of his military 
A&ions. He did by his Will, bearing Date at Tiverton, June z% 141% 
7 Henry V. bequeath his Body to be buried in the Abbey-Church of Ford, 
of his Anceftors Foundation, and died November 5, next enfuing. Mr. 
Rifden thinks, that the Monument and Infcription upon it, which Mn 
Weftcot lays was made for William Rivers, Earl of Devon, did belong to 
this Earl. 

There is a great Difpute between Heralds and Antiquaries, who this 
Earl's Wife was: Mr. Mills, (an Herald) fays, That Edward Earl of De- 
vonshire, by Eleanor Daughter of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March and 

F f f Uljlcr, 



2o6 Part III. The Genealogical Htflory of the Book I. 

Chap.XIL Ulfter, had Hugh, 13th Earl of Devon/hire.- But Mr. Vincent, another 
\^^r^^ Herald, fays it is untrue, and too dangerous to be averred. And Mr. Weft- 
cot finds Fault with Mr. Brookes, 2V£-Herald, for faying the fame Thing 
that Mr. Mills does; and he fays it is manifeftly contrary to all other 
Mens Opinions, and contrary to the Parliament Rolls of the ill of King 
Edward IV. wherein it is faid, That Anna, eldeft Daughter of Roger 
Mortimer, Earl of March, was married to Richard 0/Conesburgh, Earl 
of Cambridge, and had Iffue by her Richard Duke of York) Father to King 
Edward IV. Eleanor, fecond Daughter, died with without Iffue : So that 
this Marriage of Edward Earl of Devonfloire with Eleanor Mortimer, 
efpecially to have Iffue by her, can in no wife be verified, faith Mr. Weftcot. 
" But now (fays he) to leave this noble Earl without Wife, and yet to have 
" lawful. Iffue, (as others have done) would feem againft both Law and 
" Reafon : I will therefore aim at fome Likelihood to fupply this Defecl : 
" In the Church of Tiverton, the Place of the Earl's chief Refidence, I 
" find divers of the Court enay's Arms with their Matches impaled ; amongft 
" others there is the Coat of the Lord Camois impaled with Court enays ; 
" and therefore not reading, or being any other Way informed, that any 
" other of that Name or Houfe matched with Camois, I have good Rea- 
" fon to fuppofe and think, that he married with a Daughter of Thomas 
" Lord Camois, who lived in that Age ; and Sir Thomas Camois, the Lord's 
" Son, was with this Earl in France under the Duke of Buckingham, and 
" Knighted by him a little Time after the Earl was. And in the Church, 
" next in Place, I found the Arms of March and Ulfter impaled alfo with 
" Courtenay's, which made me believe there was a Match alio that Way j 
" which I take to be thus : This. Edward Court l en ay, Earl of Devon/hire, 
'.' firnamed the Blind, had Iffue, 1 ft. Edward his eldeft Son, Lord Court e- 
" nay, who received his Knighthood, 1 Henry IV. and died fans Iffue, 
" before his Father ; and it is highly probable, that this was that Edward 
" Lord Courtenay that married Eleanor Mortimer. Now to prove that 
" the Earl's eldeft Son was Edward, there have been lately divers Deeds 
" extant; one in the 3d of Henry V. concerning the Advowfbn of the 
" Re&ory oiKentisbear, wherein he is named Dominus Edwardus Courte- 
" nay, junior, with many others to be produced : The Earl's fecond Son 
• c was Hugh, who fucceeded him in his Honour and Lands. " Thus faith 
Mr. Weftcot. And I think he has clearly proved, that Eleanor Mortimer 
was Wife of Edward Lord Courtenay, junior, and not of the Earl his Fa- 
ther ; and has alfo found out who was the Earl's Wife, by a Coat of Arms 
in a Church, which all the Heralds could not do; and fo has reconciled 
the Difference between «them, which they themfelves, by all their Skill, 
cculd not reconcile: As by Medals it has been lately proved > and it is no 
longer doubted, that Etrufcilla was the Wife of Trajanus Decius, and 
not of Volufianus, the Roman Emperour, as was generally believed before. 
To confirm what Mr. Mr. Weftcot fays, Sir William Dugdale does plainly 
fliew, that this Earl had a Son named Edward, and he relates feveral 
Things of him. Indeed Sir Tcter Ball faith, " I find that in 4 Henry V. 
" Edward Courtenay the younger, the King's Coufin, is ftiled the King's 
" Lieutenant, and General of the Men of War in the King's Fleet at Sea ; 
" and this muft be the blind Earl, for I cannot find that he had a Son 
" called Edward. " But it is plain by this that he had a Son called Ed- 
ward; for he is here called Edward Courtenay, junior, as he was in that 
Deed that Mr. Weftcot mentions, to diftinguifh him from his Father: And 
how could the Earl, that was then blind, and had been for lbme Time, (for 
it was but a little before his Death) be the King's Lieutenant, and Admiral 
in a Voyage at Sea ? Edward 



Part III. Noble Family 0/ Courtenay. Book I. 207 

Edward Courtenay, firft of that Name, Earl of Devonpire, married Chap.XIt 
then Matilda, as Sir William Tole calls her, Daughter of Thomas Lord v»/*W> 
Crmois, and had by her three Sons ; i. Edward, of whom 1 fhall fpeafc. 
in the next Chapter • i. Hugh, who fucceeded his Father in the Earldom ; 
3. James, who in 8 Henry VI. 1428, about the Time that the Englifh 
befieged Orleans, covenanted to ferve the King one whole Year in his Wars 
in France, with Twenty Men at Arms and Sixty Archers on Horfebaclc. 

This Edward Court enay, Earl of Devonjhire, firnamed the Blind, was 
feized at his Death of the Manours of jVaddefden and Hillefdon, and. Wa- 
ninton in the County of Bucks ; of Iweme-Qourtenay, Ebrighton, Corf on, 
and the Advowfon of the Priory of Lodres, in the County of Dorfet ; 
of the Manour and Hundred of Crewkerne, the Manour and Hundred of 
Weft-coker s the Manours of Hannington, Hinton, and Modeford, in the 
County of Somerset ; the Manour and Hundred of Exminfler, the Manour 
of Top/ham and Twilebear, the Hundreds of Woneford and Harridge, the 
Manour, Caftle, and Hundred of Tlympton, the Borough, Manour and 
Hundred of Tiverton, the Honour, Caftle, and Manour of Okehampton with 
its Members, the Manours of Samp ford-Court enay, Chirbear and Duelton, 
the Manour and Borough of Chimleigh, the Manour and Borough of Ca- 
ver ly, the Manour of Newnham juxta Chitlehamfole, the Manours of Ex- 
I/land and Kenn, the Borough of Kenford, the Manours of Whimple and 
Ailesbear, the Hamlet of Newton-Tofleford, the Manours of Huntsbear, 
Whitwell, and Cullfcomb, the Hundred of Culliton, the Borough of Cullf- 
ford, the Manours of Whitford, Musberry, and Farway, the Hundred of 
Wef-Budlty, the Manours of Godmington, Stancomb, South- Allingt on, and 
Shapton, all in the County of Devon ; the Manours of Radford, Sheviock, 
Antony, Tregantel, Trelewin, TerthUo, Treluggan, Land'/ lip, Leigh-durant, 
Landren, Northill, Treverbin, Tregamur, Borough de Torthpgham, Crofl- 
holdborough, and Landile, in the County of Cornwall ; with the Borough 
of Limington, and Manour of Bremer, in the County of Southampton. 
The Arms of Camois are, Or, on a Chief Gules, three "Elates. 

Chap. XIII. eh. xiil 

DJVARD Courtenay, cldeft Son of Edward Earl of Devon- 
Jbh'Cj was commonly called Edward Court en ay, junior, to di- 
;!; ftinguiih him from his Father. King Henry IV. on St. Ed- 
. ward's Eve, being the 12th of October, before the Day of 
<i~^±-A-' ..--1 his Coronation, lodged in the Tower of London, -2nd there 
made his four Sons, with feveral of the Sons of the Nobility, to the Num- 
ber of Forty Six, Knights of the Bath, amongft whom were this Edward 
Courtenay and his Brother Hugh. King Henry IV. married Mary, one of 
the Daughters and Co-heirs to the laft Humphry de Bohun, Earl of Here-, 
ford, who upon that Account was made Duke of Hereford before he was 
King ; and Hugh Courtenay, fecond Earl of Devon/hire of that Name, and 
Grand-father to Edward Earl of Devonfloire, married Margaret Daughter 
of the former Earl of Hereford, Aunt to Henry IVth's Wife; and .fo the 
Earl and his Sons being nearly allied to the King were in great Favour 
with him, and the two Sons had the Honour of having, together with the 
King's Sons, that Title conferred upon them. Mi". Camden fays, they 

watched 



2o8 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Ch. XIII. watched all Night before the Day of the Coronation, and bathed themfelves, 
v^-y-s-* and hence they came to be called Knights of the Bath, and that he obferved 
nothing of them before that Time. But it is faid of Hugh Courtenay, firft 
Earl of Devonshire of that Name, as was obferved before, that when he 
was made Knight-Banneret, he had Clothes for Bathing, and other Accou- 
trements ufual in fuch Cafes, allowed him by the King ; lb that Bathing was 
tiled before at the making of Knights in a lblemn Manner : But this might 
be the firft Time that they were called Knights of the Bath., and the Rea- 
lbn might be, why they were called fo now, that they might be diftin- 
guifhed from Knights of the Garter, which Order was erected not long 
before. 

This Sir Edward Courtenay, eldeft Son to the Earl of Devonfhire, in 

141 a*. 14 Henry IV. 141 2. went on Pilgrimage to St. James of Compofiella in 

Galicia, with Forty Men in his Company, in the Ship called the Mary of 

Kingfwear. He was in the Expedition made into France, 3 Henry V. 

1415. I 4 I J> m which Expedition King Henry V. took the Town of Harfieur 9 
and fought the Battle of Agincourt, in which he obtained a fignal Victory : 
The French loft in that Battle Ten Thoufand Men, and had One Thou- 
land Five Hundred taken Prifoners, which Victory was obtained with little 
Lofs on the Englifh Side. 

1416. The Year following, 4 Henry V. this Edward Lord Courtenay was re- 
tained by Indenture to ferve the King in his Fleet at Sea for Forty Days, 
with Five Knights, One Hundred Eighty Four Men at Arms, and Four 
Hundred Archers, taking 4 s. a Day for himfelf, and 2 s. a Day for his 

Sir Pet Bain Archers. Sir 'Peter Ball faith, he was ftiled the King's Lieutenant, and 
Manujaipt. General of the Men of War in the King's Voyage to Sea : And Speed, in 
mile. ' Cbr0 ' ms Chronicle, fays, That during all the Time of the Emperour's Journey, 
Stay, and Return^ which was this Year, the Seas, for the Security of his 
Perfbn and People, were guarded with a Navy of Ships, and Three Thou- 
fand Soldiers, under the Conduct and Truft of the Baron of Carew of De- 
vonfhire, who was Vice- Admiral, in all Probability, to this Edward Lord 
Courtenay. 

In this Year King Henry fent his Navy, in which this Sir Edward Cour- 
tenay was under the Command of John Duke of Bedford, his Brother, to 
raife the Siege of Harfieur, which was carried on by Sea by ,the French 
Fleet, under the Command of the Vifcount de Narbon, who was aflifted by Six 
large Genoa Gallies and feveral Carricks : The Duke, zealous for the Honour 
of the King and Nation, immediately paffed over to Harfieur, and engaging 
with the French Navy, after a fharp Fight, obtained a fignal Victory, ta- 
king three Genoa Carricks, and in one of them the Baftard of Bourbon Pri- 
foner, the reft being all funk or driven fluttered into Britany. The Earl 
of Arminiack, Conftable of France, who maintained the Siege by Land, 
feeing the Englifh Matters of the Sea, immediately railed the Siege, and 
marched to 'Paris. This News of this fpeedy Deliverance of Harfieur be- 
ing brought into England, was aftonifhing to the Emperour, (who was then 
in England to mediate a Peace between England and France) who hearing 
of the Succefs of the Englifh Fleet near Harfieur, before he could have ima- 
gined them there, with Admiration faid to the King, Happy is the Nation 
who hathfo good a King, but much more happy is the King who hath fuch 
valiant and obedient Subjects. This Edward Lord Courtenay was again 
retained by the King to lerve him in his Wars in France with Thirty Men 
at Arms, himfelf one, and one other Knight, the reft Efquires, and Ninety 
Archers, at which Time the King befieged and took the Towns of Cam 
and Fallais, and other Towns in Normandy. 

In 



Part HI. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 209 

In 6 Henry V. Edward Lord Courtenay was made Admiral of the King's ^Ch^XIII^ 
Fleet from the firft of May to the firft of Auguft ; and in this Year he ^ 
died. He married Eleanor Daughter of Roger Mortimer ; Earl of March, 
and left no IfTue by her. 

Lionel Duke of Clarence, third Son to FJward IIL had, by Elizabeth 
his Wife, Daughter and only Heir to William Burk, Earl of Ulfter, Iffue 
Thiliffa his only Daughter and Heir, who was married to Edmund Mor- 
timer, Earl of March, and by him fhe had Iffue Roger Mortimer, Earl of 
March, who married Eleanor Daughter of Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, 
and had Iffue, i. Edmund Earl of March, who by his Wife Anna, Daugh- 
ter of Edmund Earl of Staford, had no Iffue at all ; 2. Roger, the fecond 
Son ; he died young, without Iffue alfo ; 3. Anna, eldeft Daughter, who 
was married to Richard of Conesburgh, Earl of Cambridge, and had Iffue 
Richard Duke of Tork, who, in Right of his Mother, claimed the Crown 
of England, as being Heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence ; and his Son Ed* 
ward IV. King of England, enjoyed it upon that Title: 4. Eleanor; fhe 
was Wife to Edward Courtenay, eldeft Son to Edward Earl of Devon- 
Jhire, firft of that Name, as was faid before. 

The Arms of Mortimer impaled with thofe of Courtenay at;c, Quarterly, 
1. England and France; 2, and 3, Ulfter; Or, a Crops Gules; 4. Morti- 
mer; Barry of fix, Or and Azure, on a Chief of the firft, three 'Pallets 
between two EJquires, baft. dext. andfinift. of the fecond; an hie fait cheott 
Argent. 

Chap. XIV. S± X J V ^ 

UGH Courtenay, fourth Baron of Okehampton, and third Earl 
of Devon/hire of that Name, fecond Son of Edward Earl of 
Devonfbire, Was Thirty Years old when his Father died : 
He was, together with his Brother Edward, made Knight 
of the Bath at the Coronation of Henry IV. Soon after his 
Father's Death, doing his Homage, he had Livery of all his 
Lands, as alfo of 18/. 6 s. 8 d. Annuity, which had been antiently paid 
to his Anceftors as the tertium detsdrium for the Earldom of Devon. In 
the 6th of Henry V. 1418, his Father then living, he was made Chief I 4 I ^ i 
Commander of the King's Fleet in the Room of Edward his elder Brother, 
who then deceafed. In which Year Roan was beficged by the Englijh ; and 
it was thought the moft prudent Way to block up all the Avenues to the 
City, and fo ftarve them, which their great Numbers made them liable to 
the fconer ; and to that End the Englijh Fleet, which was made of One 
Hundred Sail of Ships, was brought up the Seine, to hinder all Relief by- 
Water; and the River was blocked up with three Chains, one of them laid 
two Foot above Water, another with the Level, and the third two Foot 
under Water, to hinder all Relief from coming to the City by Boats; The 
Charge of this Affair was committed unto Thomas Baron Carew, who 
commanded under the Earl of Devon/hire, and he nothing failed in the 
Truft repoled in him. In 7 Henry V. 141 0, he ferved the King again in 14 1 . 
his Fleet with Three Knights, Three Hundred Seventy Six Men at Arms, 
and Seven Hundred Eighty Archers : And that Year there was an Inden- 
ture made bttween Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, Lieutenant to the 

G g g King 




210 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Ch. XIV. King in a Sea-^ Voyage for Defence of the Realm, and Sir John Arundel of 
wv^-' Trerice, for accompanying him therein. 

His Father, Edward Earl of Devon/hire, firnamed the Blind, died this 
Year; and as this Earl Hugh upon his Father's Death had Livery of his 
1420. Lands upon doing his Homage,' fo in the next Year, 1420, 8 Henry V. he 
was called to Parliament ; but he did not enjoy his Honour and Eftate 
1 4a 2. long, for he died about two Years after, June 16, 1422, 10 Henry V. two 
Months before the King, leaving behind him Thomas his Son and Heir, be- 
ing about Eight Years old, of whom we fhall fpeak in the next Chapter, 
and another Son named John. His Wife was Anne, Daughter of Richard 
Lord 'Talbot, and Sifter to John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, the Terrour 
of France and Glory of England, as Dr. Kennet, in his Hiftory of England, 
calls him. He left her a fair Dowry ; viz. the Manours of Tiverton, Ex- 
minfier, and Topfham, Chirbear, Caverley, Newnham and Musberry, the 
Moiety of the Fairs of Crulleditch, with their Profits, one Meffuage and 
one Carrucat of Land in Brokelouterel and Smallcomb, the Hundreds of 
Tiverton, Exminfter and Harridge, the free Fifhing in the River Ex, the 
Perquisites for the Court of the Borough of Tiverton and Caverley, 1 8 /. 
6 s. %d. Rent yearly, payable by the Sheriff of Devon, 20/. 8j. jd. ob. 
out of the Demefn Lands of Holboghton, 40 s. Rent of Affize iffuing out 
of divers Burgages in Kenford, all in the County of Devon - y as alfo the 
Manour of Hi lief don in the County of Bucks : Which Anne, Widow of 
Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, obtained Leave of the King to marry 
John Botreaux, Efquire, and fhe died January 16, 1440, ip Henry VI. 

The Arms of Talbot are, Gules, a Lyon Rampant, with a Border en- 
grail' d, Or. 

Sh Pet. BiB-i i n the Time of this Hugh, I find in the Exchequer (faith Sir Teter Ball) 
a very notable Record of his Tojfetftons, particularly difiinguifhing what 
and how much he held, as belonging to his Earldom of Devon, and what 
as belonging to his Barony of Okehampton, which I will at large tran- 
fcribe. Hugh Courtenay, Son and Heir of Edward late Earl of Devon, 
holdeth of the Lord the King in capite xviii /. vi s. viii d. T early Revenues^ 
to him and his Heirs for ever, out of the T refits of the County of Devon, 
the Honour of the Cajtle and Manour with the Borough of Plympton ; the 
Manour and Borough of Tiverton ; the Manour of Exminfter ; the Manour 
of Topfham and Twilebear -, the Manour of Pole-Auton ; the Hundred of 
Woneford and Harridge ; free Fiping in the River Ex -, one Acre of Land 
in Woodly ; three Acres of Land in Stoke-Damerel ; one Meffuage, one 
T low-Land, and an Acre of Meadow in Bateford; viii/. T early in his- 
Lordjhip of Holboghton ; the Advowfons of the Churches 0/Throwleigh, 
Milton-Damiel, St. Leonard by Exon ; the Triory of St. James near Exon j 
the Abbey of Buckland, with the Appurtenances in the County of Devon ; 
and half of the Fair of Crulleditch, with the 'Profits of the fame, in the 
faid County of Devon, by the Service of half the County of Devon .• Be- 
fides the Manour of 'Cadleigh, Milton-Damarel, Soldenham, Black-Auton, 
and Boleby, with their Appurtenances, in the County of Devon ; and the 
Manour 0/Eaft-coker, Hardington, and Afhcomb in the County of Somcr- 
fet ; and the Honour and Cattle of Chriftchurch, and the Manour of Ring- 
wood, in the Connty of Southampton ; and the whole Ifle of Wight, with 
the Appurtenances, are, and antiently were, Tar eels of the fame Earldom. 
And the Honour, Caftle and Manour of Okehampton, the Manour of Samp- 
ford-Courtenay, Churbeare, Duelton, the Manour of Newenham near 

Chittlehamholt, 



Jlkmifcrkt, 



Part III. Nohle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 2 1 1 

Chitlehamholt, the Borough and Manour 0/ Chy mleigh, the Manour of Ch. XIV 4 
Ex-Ifland and Kenn, the Borough of Kenfteed, the Manour of Whimple wrv^V* 
and Ailesbear, the Hamlet c/Newton-Popleford, the Manour of Huntsbear, 
Whitwell and Culliton, the Borough of Culliford, the Manour of Whitford 
and Musberry ; one Meffuage, one Hide of Land in Brokeland, Tryll, and 
Smalcombe , feven Mejjuages, one Hide of Land, one Mill in Pontesford 
near Columpton, one Acre of Land in Arlington; one Meffuage, 100 Acres 
of Land, and fix Acres of Tajiure in Seylake near Halberton ; the Ad- 
vowfons of the Prebends of Heighs-Cutton and Kenn in the Chanel of the 
CajUe of Exon, the Advowfon of the Abbey of Ford, and of the "Priory of 
Cowick in the County of Devon ; and the Manour of Hannington in the 
County of Somerfet ; the Manour of Iwerne-Courtenay in the County of 
Dorfet, are all Tare els of the Honour of Okehampton, by the Service of 
Ninety Knights Fees pertaining to the Barony of Okehampton .- the faid 
Honour ; Manour s, and other the Tremiffes, with the Manour of Newen- 
ham, do make the intire Barony of Okehampton. 

But befides thefe, there were a Multitude of Knights-Fees held by 
Knights Service of either of them, full as many as they held the Earldom 
and Barony of the King in capte, as by many Records appeareth ; which, 
becaufe they were not in Demefh, but in Service, are not in this Record 
accounted Parcels of the Earldom and Barony, but iri other Records are 
termed Fees belonging to them. 

A COP Y of a Grant of this Hugh Earl of Devmfhire, (which I had com- Sir Pet. Ball'* 
municated to me, faith Sir Peter Ball, by Mr. Samffon Lennard, He- M™fi»P> 
raid) the Original of which he faw under Sealj which for the Rarity of 
the Precedent I here tranferibe : The Grant is in French. 

HTO all to whom thefe Trefents pall come, Greeting. Hugh Courtenay, 
•* Earl of Devon and Baron of Okehampton, Son to the Mo ft Noble 
Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon and Baron of Okehampton, wijheth 
Health in GOD. Know Te, That we have given and granted unto our 
dear and beloved Coufin Hugh Lutterell, Knight, and Lord of D'onftarre, 
to wear our Badge, viz. A white Boar armed d'Or, with this Difference 
only, that he put one double Rofe d'Or in the Shoulder of the faid Boar, 
to have and to hold this Badge of our Gift to him the faid Hugh Lutte- 
rel and his Heirs for ever. In Teftimony of which we have pit our Seal 
to this our Letter, dated at Plymouth the i$th of]v\y, in the Jth Tear 
of Henry V. 

Chap. XV. ^xv. 

HO MAS Courtenay, firft of that Name, Earl of Devon- 
/hire, fucceeded his Father in the Earldom in the Year 1422, 1422. 
10 Henry V. He was Eight Years old when his Father died, 
as was faid before; and in 8 Henry VI. 1430, being then j^o* 
within Age, he covenanted to ferve the King for one whole 
Year, with Six Men at Arms and Twenty One Archers, in a 
Voyage-Royal then made into France for the accuftomed Wages of War. 
And the Hiftory of England faith, that King Henry, according to the De- 
termination of his Council, began his Journey for his Coronation in France 

early 




212 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book L 

Chap. XV. early in the Spring this Year, being accompanied with the Dukes of fork 
K*Y~\*t and Norfolk, the Earl of Devonfhire, and a great many more Earls and 
Lords that he mentions, with a large Retinue of armed Men; as well for 
his prcfent Guard, as for a Recruit of his Army in France. Upon St. 
George's Eve, Jfril a a, he came to Dover; the next Day, being Sunday, 
he landed at Calais, and after a ihort Stay marched flowly to Roan, where 
he paffed all the Summer ; and that the Englifh might try their Fortune 
under his aufpicious Prefence, as well as fignalize their Courage and Con- 
duel: to him, they undertook feveral advantageous, but hazardous Enter- 
prizes. About November King Henry went from Roan to Tarts in or- 
der to the Coronation there, for which great Preparations had been ma- 
king great Part of the Summer. Many Princes and Lords, as well French 
as Englifh accompanied him, the chief of which the Hiftorian reckons up, 
but does not name the Earl of Devonshire amongft them : It is very likely 
he was Abroad upon fome Action, becaufe he covenanted to ferve the King 
when he went with him for one whole Year in his Wars, and was then 
about Sixteen Years of Age, in which Age young Gentlemen are defirous to 
appear in the Field, and fee fome Action. The King was met by the Tari- 
fians with very great Refpeft and Pomp, and was crowned in the Church 
of Noftre Dame on the 7th or 1 7th Day of December, and returned to 
his Palace with the Crown on his Head, and the Scepter in his Hand, ano- 
ther Crown and Scepter being born before him, to fignify his Kingdom of 
England, and was there received with fumptuous Feaiting : He ftaid no 
longer than 'till the whole Solemnity was over, and the Noblemen of 
France and Normandy had paid their Homage, and then returned to Roan y 
where he kept his Chrijimas, and a little after, by the Advice of his Coun- 
cil, he went to Calais, from whence, after a fhort Stay, he took Ship for 
England, and landed at Dover, February 1 1, the young Earl of Devon/hire, 
in all Probability, being with him. 
1435. In 14 Henry VI. 1435, he did again covenant by Indenture to ferve the 
King, for the Relief of Calais, with One Knight, Twenty Four Men at 
Arms, and Four Hundred Seventy Archers. And that Year the Duke of 
Bedford, Regent of France, died, and the French took feveral Towns from 
the Englifh ; but whilft Fortune profpered the French in fome Places, the 
Englifh got the Advantage Over them in fome others. The Garrilbn of 
Calais, where the Earl of Devon/hire went, fallied out, and made a fud- 
den Aflault upon Eulloigne, and had almoft taken the lower Town; but fail- 
ing of it, they burnt many of the Ships that were in the Haven, and paf- 
fed from thence into the Confines of Graveling, and deftroyed all the Coun- 
try round about it. The furious People, impatient of their Loffes, got to- 
gether, and took Arms to oppofe them, but being unskillful and undifci- 
plined, were foon routed by the Englijh, Four Hundred of them being 
flain, and an Hundred and Forty taken Prifoners, the reft flying into the 
Country for Safety, while the Englifh with their Spoil and Prifoners re- 
turned to their Garrifon. 
1447. I 11 tne Year 1447, 2 5 Henry VI. there was a long and troublefcme Suit 
*ulfbx'"'°' k etween Bifhop Lacy, the Dean and Chapter of the Church of Exeter, and 
"' xetH ' the Mayor and Commonalty df the City, touching their Liberties, which 
at laft was referred to Thomas Earl of Devonfhire, and Sir William Bon- 
•Utile, Knight, who determined the faid Differences by their Award, one 
Branch whereof was, That the Mayor and Bailiffs, their Succeffors and Of- 
ficers, fhould for ever thereafter carry their Maces within the faid Church 
of St. 'Peter's, and Fee without the Difturbance of the Bilhop, Dean and 
Chapter, and their Succeffors, or any of their Officers. 

In 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 21$ 

In 1448, 17 Henry VI. there was a Dhpute between the Earl of Devon- Chap. XV. 
(hire and the Earl of Arundel about Precedence; and it was adjudged in ^-%ps-» 
Parliament, that the Earl of Arundel, upon the Account of his pofleffing \4&' 
the Caftle of Arundel, fhould have Place in Parliament before the Earl of ^fi^™' 
Devon/hire. 

The Earl of Arundel obtained an Ad of Parliament in his Favour, 1 1 Mr. Rowe in 
Henry VI. but it was doubted whether the fame extended to his Heirs JaJpSi 
and Defcendants, and therefore the Queftion was moved again this Year ; Manufiiip. 
and the Earl of Devon being defcended from the Blood-Royal, did, as it 
feems, claim the fuperiour Place: But in Favour of the Feudal Honour of 
the Caftle of Arundel, the Precedence was given to the Earl of Arundel, 
whofe Defcendants have been commonly called Primier-Earls of England: 
The Honour is now enjoyed by his Grace the Duke of Norfolk. I will 
make no other Ufe of the prefent Inftance, faith Mr. Rowe, than to fhew 
that by Admittance the Earl of Devon had Place above all others, not be- 
ing above the Earl of Arundel. The Copy of the Aft of Parliament in 
27 Henry VI. I have, faith Mr. Row, and in it is to be remarked the Ten- 
dernefs of the Judges of the Common Law, to determine the Matters of 
Honour and Priviledge of the Peers, although the fame was referred to 
them by Parliament. 

In the fame Year, the Bilhop of Winchefter, Thomas Earl of Devon, ifaac^ Me- 
and John Lord Stourton, the third of Auguft, came to the City of Exeter, moirs °f£xt' 
and brought with them a Command from the King, directed to the Mayor, 
for the Loan of fome Money to be levied on the Inhabitants of the laid City, 
for the Victualling and Furni/hing three Ships to convey fome Soldiers in* 
to Britain, which Supply was fpeedily and Very chearfully granted. 

In the Year 1451, 30 Henry VI. the Duke of Tork and his Friends con- 1451. 
trived to raife a Rebellion ; and his chief Affifters and Counfellors, as the . 
Hijtory of England faith, were John Mottbray, Duke of Norfolk, Richard 
Nevil, Earl of Salisbury, the Lord Richard Nevil his Son, who was af- 
terward Earl of Warwick, Thomas Court enay, Earl of Devonfhire, who 
married the Duke of Somerfet's Daughter, yet fided againft him, and Ed- 
mund Brook Lord Cobham, all of them Perfons of great Ability, numerous 
Attendants, and daring Valour: So faith the Hijtory of England. But it is Kennet'j caw- 
very improbable, that the Earl of Devonfhire fhould ever be of the Duke fe^ ' 
of Tork's Side ; for the Duke of Somerfet and the EarY of Devonfhire were 
the two Men that he did moftly endeavour to remove from the King, and 
he impeached them both in Parliament : And other Hiftorians do not men- 
tion any Thing of the Earl of Devonfhire 's Tiding with the Duke of Tork. 
But Hollingfhed fays, That the Duke of Tork and his Adherents, perceiving 
that their accufing the Duke of Somerfet and Earl of Devonfhire prevailed 
hot, determined to obtain their Purpofe by Open War. The Duke of Tork 
had many Meetings and Confutations which Way to raife himfelf to the 
Throne; and at laft he and his Friends came to a Refolution, that he fhould 
raife an Army under Pretence of the Publick Good, viz. To remove the 
bad Counfellors from about the King, and revenge the manifeft Injuries and 
Wrong done to the Kingdom by the Perfons now in Authority, and parti- 
cularly the Duke of Somerfet, who had loft Normandy, and being Chief 
in Favour with the Queen, was fuppofed to manage all. But that he 
might have the fairer Pretences to do this, it was advifed that he fhould . 

firft advertife the King himfelf of it by Letter, that it might be redreffed ; 
and if he obtained it not, as he knew it was not any Ways likely he 
fhould, then his taking Arms would be the more juftifiable, and the Peo- 
ple would the more certainly and readily take Part with him. The Duke 
H h h was 



1 1 4 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Chap.XV. was not flack to follow thefe Methods, and accordingly in a few Days dif- 
v-/~v">w patched a Letter to the King, in which he fubmiffively tells him, That 
fk^mi'T' S reat Murmur and Grudging was univerfally in the Realm, becaufe Ju- 
of England, ftice was not duely adminiftered againft fuch as trefpaffed and offended a- 
gainft the Laws ; and efpecially againft fuch as were indicted of High Trea- 
son, or faid openly to be guilty of it, whereby great Inconveniences have 
rifen to the Realm ; wherefore he counfels and advifes the King, offering 
himfelf to be an Affiftant in it, forthwith to ordain and provide, that im- 
partial Juftice be done to punifh the faid Offenders, and redrefs all Difor- 
ders in Government ; and to that End to fend his Writs out to arreft fuch 
Perfons as are guilty of it, of what Eftate or Degree foever they be, and 
to commit them to the Tower of London, and other Prifons, there to re- 
main without Bail or Mainprize, 'till they fhall be delivered from thence 
by Courfe of Law ; and particularly the Duke of Somerfet. The King not 
fufpecting the Defign, nor obferving how he fought an Occafion to quarrel 
with him, returns him this Anfwer : " That he had determined fome Time 
tc fince with himfelf to ered a Council, (of which he had appointed the 
" Duke of Tork to be one) and give them a more ample Authority and 
" Power, than ever any had before, to reform all Diforders, and punifh all 
" fuch notorious Crimes as he complained of: But being a Matter of great 
" Importance, he Would advife firft with his Chancellor, and other Lords 
" of his Council about it, arid with them take fuch Orders as fhould be 
" for the publick Benefit of the Nation ; and in the mean Time would 
" keep the Duke of Somerfet under fuch fafe Guard, that he mould be 
" ready to anfwer to the Crimes objected againft him." This Anfwer, though 
I452. as full as could be expected from a King to a Subject, did not at all fatisfy ; 
but the Duke immediately goes into Wales, to levy an Army under Co- 
lour of removing bad Counfellors, and preferving the Nation from Ruin; 
and in a little Time gathered a great Number of People to aflift him in 
the Enterprize. The King had foon Information of the Duke's Actions 
and Doings in thofe Parts from his Friends there, and having raifed a ftrong 
Army marched into Wales with the Duke of Somerfet (now fet at 
Liberty) with him, intending to fupprefs the growing Rebellion in its 
Rife: But the Duke of Tork had Notice given him of the King's 
March towards him, and declined him, hoping to increafe his Numbers in 
his Paffage, and to get Poffeffion of London, to which he was refolved to 
go directly. The King was not prefently fenfible of the Duke's March 
by him, and fo he recovered London before the King could overtake him j 
though after he heard that he was marched that Way, he followed him 
with all convenient Speed. The Duke fent fbme of his Friends before 
him to the Citizens to reprefent his Undertaking to them, and fhew them 
that he had put his Life in his Hands, and adventured the Lofs of all that 
was dear to him, that he might retrieve the Nation from impending Ruin; 
and fince Loudon was the capital City, they were chiefly concerned to join 
with him in fo noble an Attempt, which, if they would do, he doubted 
not of fuch Succefs as fhould enable him to requite their Favours with in- 
finite Advantage to them : But the Londoners dared not to venture a ie- 
cond Time, fince they had been fo unfuccefsful in Jack Cade's late Rebel- 
lion, and fo denied to receive him into their City. The Duke, though 
greatly difappointed, diffembled his Anger, and croilirg over the Bridge at 
Kikgfton, pitched his Camp on Burnt-heath near Dartford, within ten 
or twelve Miles of London, with Trenches and Artillery. The King, who 
followed the Duke the falter becaufe he feemed to fly, came up to London 
fbon after, and encamped his Army on Black-heath, a few Miles diftant 
from him : But before he would come to a Battle, being very fparing of 

his 



Part III. Noble Family of Com tenay. Book I. 2 r 5 

his Subjects Blood on both Sides, he fent the Bifhop of Winchefter*, with Chap. XV- 
others, to know of the Duke, for what Caufes he had taken up Arms to <S v'^w 
difturb the Peace of the King and his good Snbjects, and to exhort him to 
fubmit to the King's Mercy, and lay down his Arms. He anfwered, That 
he had taken up Arms, not to do any Damage to the King, either in his 
Honour or Perfon, nor any of the King's good Subjects, but to remove from 
him feveral ill-difpofed Perfons of his Council) Enemies of their Country 
and King, who abufed the Nobility, oppreffed the Clergy, and impove- 
rifhcd the Commons, of whom the Duke of Somerfet was the Chief y and 
if the King would put him into fafe Cuftody, 'till he fhould in Parliament 
make a Defence to fuch Things as fhould be objected againft him, he would 
difmifs his Troops, and prefent himfelf before the King, and ferve him as 
all good Subjects ought to do. The Bilhops and Lords that were fent 
from the King, had a Commiflion to grant any reafbnable Terms of Agree- 
ment which the Duke fhould require ; and therefore allured him, that the 
Duke of Somerfet mould immediately be clapp'd up into Priibn, and fo the 
Duke on the hrft of March difmiffed his Army, and broke up his Camp 
according to his Promife. This Peace, which might feem to favour of 
Cowardife, was made by the Duke out of Policy and good Confidera- 
tion ; for the King's Army was much greater than his, and confifted of 
much better Soldiers, fo that he was in Danger to have loft all, if he had 
come to a Battle : Befides, he had a further Realbn to difmifs his Army, 
which he more relied on, and that was, That by difmifling his Men, upon 
Promifes of a Reformation, he would give the Nation a Proof that he pure- 
ly fought their Good, and not his own Advancement j that he aimed not 
at the Crown, but Publick Welfare. 

Some Days after Things were thus compofed .' The Duke of Tork went 
to the King's Tent at Black-heath, but, contrary to his Expectation, find- 
ing the Duke of Somerfet at Liberty, he burft out into aPaffion, and com- 
plained of the King's Breach of Promife in not impriloning him, whom he 
accufed of Treafon, Bribery, Oppreffion, and many other Crimes. But 
Somerfet as hotly recriminated, telling him, That he was the greateft Tray- 
tor; affirming, That he had contrived with his Friends and Accomplices 
to depofe the King, and affume the Crown to himfelf and Pofterity. The 
King was amazed at the Words on both Sides, and put off the Hearing 
of them to a full Council, which he refblved immediately to call, and to 
that End returned to London with all Speed, and fummoned all his Nobles 
together at JVeftminfter. Before the King and his Council thus met, the 
two Dukes charged each other with great Crimes ; but in the End the Duke 
of Tork was difcharged, after he had taken an Oath in St. 'Paul's Church, 
before the King and all the Nobility, That he is, and ever would be, the 
King's humble and faithful Subject, and bear him Faith and Truth all the 
Days of his Life : That he would at no Time affent to any Thing attempt- 
ed or done againjt his Noble Terfon, &c. The Duke of Tork being fet at 
liberty by theie Means, went to his Caftle of JVigmore in the Marches 
of Wales, and there kept himfelf as it were in private ; yet not without 
his Spies upon the Court and the Duke of Somerfet's Actions, who after 
his Departure was freed from his Rival, and rofe higher in the Favour of 
the King and Queen than ever, ruling and governing all as he pleafed. 

The King and Council having wifely compofed the domeftick Broils, 
though indeed it was but like a Sore skinned over for the prefent, which 
breaks out molt violently, fell clofe into Confultation about the Affairs in 
France. And the Duke of Tork ipent molt of the next Summer in infi- 
nuating Jealoufies into the Heads of the People, and by his fair Speeches, 

and 



216 Part III. TbcGenealogkalHifloryofthe Bookl. 

Chap. XV. and thofe of his Friends, he had difpofed the Nation to a Rebellion. The 
v^y-w firft Attempt that they made was upon the Duke of Somerfet, whom they 
caufed to be arretted in the Queen's Bedchamber and lent him to the 
Tower of London y where he kept but a fad Chriftmas under the Fears of 
his Enemy's Malice, who were preparing a Bill of black Accufations againft 
him, to be ready for the Parliament which was to meet loon. 

The King was very fick, and hardly fenfible when thefe Things were 
done by the Duke of York, to whom, as fome write, the Regency of the 
Kingdom was committed by .the Council during the King's Weaknefs ; and 
by Virtue of this Authority it was, that he called the Parliament to meet 
a few Weeks after Chriftmas, and there openly, before all the Lords and 
Commons affembled, accufed the Duke of Somerset of High Treaibn, and 
many other heinous Crimes, as the Lofs of Normandy, and the late Mis- 
chance which happened in Guienne. And he accufed likewife Thomas Earl 
fir Rob. Col- of Dcuovjhire of High Treafon ; but he was acquitted of the fame by his 
went fftlf. P e e rs > before Humphry Duke of Buckingham, High Steward of England, 
Records c/ the for the Time being, becaufc he not only protefted his Loyalty, but reier- 
Towe,. - re( j f art h er Tryal with the Duke of fork his Accufer, as a Knight fhould 

Mr. Rowe'x do j by which is meant, by Combat. Sir Edward Coke fays, it was before 
i d fp'°% % Humphry Duke of Gloucester ; but he was dead before that Time. 
Mamtjcnp! The Queen, who was as intent for the Deliverance of the Duke of So- 
merfet, as his Enemies were on his Deftru&ion, had fo contrived Matters 
that nothing fhould be done againft him j for the King being fomewhat 
amended and come well to his Senfes, fhe caufed him, though very weak, to 
be carried to the Houfes, and there to diflolve the Parliament for the pre- 
fent ; and fo nothing was determined in the Matter. This being done, So- 
merfet was immediately fet at Liberty ; and that he might be out of the 
Reach of his Enemies, he was made Captain of Calais and Guifnes, the 
only Parts of France that remained in the King's Hands. The Duke of 
York being enraged at his fecond Dilappointment, grew relblute to revenge 
himfelf by Arms; and having obtained an Abfolution from his former 
Oath from the Pope, went into Wales, accompanied with his fpecial Friends, 
the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, the Lord Cobham, and others, to ga- 
ther another Army and come up to London ; which being known to the 
King and his Party, they prepared what Aids they could for their own 
Defence, and haying got together a Body of about Two Thoufand Men, the 
King himfelf in Perfonj with the Dukes of Somerfet and Buckingham, the 
Earls of Northumberland, Dorfet, Devon/hire, Wiltjhire, and Tembroke t 
left London ; becaufe it was thought the Duke of York had too many 
I 455« Friends there; and marched, May ai, to meet and engage him by the 
Way. They came the firft Night to Watford, and the next Day to St. 
Albans, where hearing of the Approach of the Duke of York, the King 
encamped, and pitched his Standard in a Place called Gojlow, or Sandiford, 
in St. 'Peter's Street. The Duke of York by his Spies knew all the King's 
Motions, but ftill kept on his March to St. Albans, and encamped in Key- 
field near the laid Town* The King and the Duke being thus in Sight of 
one another with their Forces, the King, after his peaceable Manner, fends 
Meflengers to the Duke, (though others fay the Duke firft fent Letters 
to the King) viz. the Duke of Buckingham and other Nobles, to know of 
him what he meant by appearing in fuch a hoftile Manner, to the Disturb- 
ance of the Peace and Quiet of the Nation, contrary to his former Oath 
and Promifes. The Duke of York made Anfwcr, among other Things, 
That he came to require that wicked and haughty Man, the Duke of So- 
merfet, who had loft Normandv, neglected Gafcoigne, and brought the 

Realm 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 2 1 7 

Realm into this miferable State. The King hearing this Anfwer grew Chap. XV* 
angry, and told the MelTengers from the Lords, That he would not deli- \^\s-*~' 
ver uf the Duke of Somerfet, nor any Man in his Army to his Enemies, 
who had faithfully adhered to him againfi them ; commanding them all to 
lay afide their Arms, and threatening them to hang them as a Terrour to 
others, if they fhould dare to apfear or fight againfi. him. As loon as 
the Duke of Tork received this Anfwer, he turned himfelf to his Men, 
and faid, Since our Sovereign Lord will not be reformed by our Intreaties, 
nor under fi and the Intention of our Meeting together, but is fully furpfed 
to deflroy us, and has confirmed his Refolution with a great Oath, let us 
confider the Danger we are in, and, to avoid this Mifchief, quit ourjelves 
like Men, and rather die with our Swords in our Hands, than to be pit 
to an ignominious Death, and fhame our f elves and our Pofierity, and ib 
gave Order to found for the Battle. But while thefe Things were doing 
at one End of the Town, the Earl of Warwick arrived with his March- 
Men at the other, and with great Fury fell upon the King's Vanguard, 
which having routed, before the Duke of Somerfet could come to relieve it, 
he broke into the Town about the Middle of St. "Peter's Street. The 
Duke of fork feeing that, fell on with fo much Slaughter, that it was 
thought that there would not be a Man of either Side left alive. But 
the Duke of fork being much the ftronger Side, and having kept back 
a certain Number of Men to renew the Battle when the reft were wearied 
and tired, he fo ordered the Matter at laft, that the VicTory became en- 
tirely his. The King's Army was routed with the Lofs of Eight Hundred of 
his Men ; among whom were Edmund Duke of Somerfet, Henry Earl of Nor- 
thumberland, Humphry Earl of Stafford, Son to the Duke of Buckingham, 
John Lord Clifford, and many other Perfons of Note. The King, though 
none of the belt. Warriours, remained 'till the laft • but feeing himfelf for- 
lakcn, retired into a poor Man's Houfe : But he could not lie hid long; 
the Duke of Tork had Notice where he was, and immediately went to 
him, with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, and having the King in 
their Power conducted him, with great Honour and Reverence, to St. Al- 
ban's Shrine, and after to his Lodgings, where he refted that Night. The 
next Day they removed with the King to London, and took up their 
Abode in the Bilhop's Palace, concluding there to call a Parliament, to 
fettle and compofe all Things, for the Good of the King and his People. 
This Battle of St. Albans was fought May 23, 5$ Henry VI. 1455. IM& 

The Parliament met, as by Appointment of the King and Lords, July 0, 
and fettled ail Things according to the Lords Minds ; and it was ordered in 
Parliament, That the Duke of Tork mould be Protector of the Realm ; 
That the Earl of Salisbury mould be Lord Chancellor, and to that End 
the great Seal was delivered to him ; and the Earl of Warwick was made 
Governour of Calais; and fo all Authority, both Civil and Military, was, 
in a Manner, put into the Hands of the Lords, and Henry had only left 
him the Name of a King. And the Lords difplaced all fuch Perfons from 
Offices of Truft in the Court, and from the Privy Council, as the King 
loved, or the Queen favoured, and that had any Principles of Loyalty, or 
had been Supporters of the Lancafirian Line. Upon this the Earl of De- 
•votifij'rrc retired into the Country. 

In that fame Year, there happened out a great Quarrel between the Earl 
of Devon/hire and the Lord Bonvill about a Dog, which Mr Weficot fays 
could by ro Mediation of Friends be qualified "or appesfed, until it was 
valiantly tried by a Duel on Clifi-heath near Exeter, which was manfully 
performed by both Parties; and after they had well tried one another's 
I i i Strength 



Cotton'; A 
bridpimevt, 



21 8 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftary of the Book I. 

Chap. XV. Strength and Valour, they at laft lovingly agreed, and embraced each other, 
^/^ and ever after there was a great Love and Amity between thern : So lays 
Mr. Weftcot. But Bollingfhed arid others do fay, that feveral Men on 
borh Sides were flam in the Quarrel, and that the Lord Bonville prevailed, 
and went to Exeter, and had the Gates opened to him. And this is moft 
likely to be true; for there was a great Animo'fity between thofe two 
great Men before this Quarrel happened, they being engaged in different 
Parties : The Earl of Devonshire was zealous for the Houfe of Lancafter, 
and the Lord Bonville for the Houlc of fork, and the Civil War between 
thefe two Houfes did then begin to break out: And no Wonder the City 
of Exeter opened its Gates to the Lord Bonville, for the Duke of Tork 
had at that Time all the Power in his Hands, and no doubt the City fa- 
voured thofe of the prevailing Side : But whoever had the better of it in 
this Quarrel, both the Earl of Devonfbire and Lord Bonville were great 
Sufferers by that bloody and unnatural War ; for the Earl's three Sons, fuc- 
ceffively Earls of Devon, loft their Lives in that Quarrel for the Houfe of 
jfifict oftn- Lane after; and it is faid by fome that the Earl himfelf came to an untime- 
gtand. ly End by j t# And the Lord Bonville loft both his Son and Grand-fon in 

the Battle of Wakefield, and the Lord himfelf was put to Death after the 
fecond Battle of St. Albans. The Earl's Family became extinct, as to the 
firft Branch of that illuftrious Houfe, and the Lord Bonvi lie's became 
wholly extinct. In Dugdale's Baronage, Vol. II. fol. 2.36. there is Men- 
tion made of this Quarrel between the Earl of Devorfhire and the Lord 
35 Her. vi. Bonville ; and, according to him, it was not fo much about a Dog, but it 
Numb. 51. was U p 0n anot h er Account, in which the whole Kingdom was concerned, 
viz. upon Account of the Quarrel between the Houfe of Tork and Lane a- 
fier ; as I faid before. And in this 33d Year of Henry VI. there is Mention 
made in the Parliament Rolls of feveral Riots and Murders in the Weft, by 
the Earl of Devonfbire and the Lord Bonville ; fo that Devonjbire did 
feel fome of the Effects of that devouring War. 

In the 54th Year of the King's Reign, the Lords of the Lancajlrian 
Faction evidently feeing the Duke's Actions did tend towards the Crown, 
thought it for their own Safety to join with the Queen in pulling him 
down from his ufurped Authority ; arid to that End they all met in a 
great Council at Greenwich, by the Queen's Appointment, and, after a full 
Debate upon what had paffed, came to this Refblution : that the King 
was no Child, and'eonfeqnently needed no Tutor', but it being a Reproach 
to his Majefiy to be governed at the Discretion of others, the Duke of 
York flmild be pit out of the Trotectorfbip, which he hadfo injur ion fly af- 
fumed, and the Earl of Salisbury deprived of his Chance ilorpif ; which the 
King being very eafily perfwaded to, an exprefs Order under the King's 
Seal was difpatched to them to refign their Offices. 

The Duke of Tork was amazed at this fudden Turn of Affairs; but 
fince it was an undoubted Prerogative of the Crown to place or difplace 
the Officers of it as he pleafed, he dared not oppofe it, left he fhould be 
plainly guilty of Rebellion; and fo with a feigned Patience he yeilded to 
it, though to the great Difcontent of his own Party, but immediately left 
the Court, as if being difcharged from publick Bufinefs he would retire to 
attend his private, having ftill in his Mind the fame Defigns of railing him- 
felf to the Throne, as well as of revenging the Affront, when Opportunity 
offered itfelf. The Queen, who was as fufpicious and watchful as her Ene- 
mies were active, was very bufy to countermine all their Contrivances and 
Plots, and became fhe had fome Fears that the City of London was 'falfe 
to the King's Intereft, fhe caufed the King to remove the Court from 

Weftminfter 



Part UL Nabk Family of Courtepay. Book I. i \ 9 

Weftminften to, Coventry in Warwickftir,e,Kx\de* the Pretence of taking the Chap.XV. 
Air, and'ipendjng fome Time in thje Paftimes of Hawking and Hunting; yVv 
and with, the King theqe wqnt thg Earl of Deyonjpirc, and there they * 45^- 
ipent a confiderable Time, 

In. die Year 1.458, 36. Hejiry YL King Ifenry and his Council obferv- 1458. 
ing that the Lords of the Tork Faclipn feemed to have a Defire of Peace, Keemet'jtow- 
the King returned to. London about Chriftmas, and foon after his Arrival England." 7 
fiimmoned a great Council, and there freely and openly declared, That it 
was his Defire that a Reconciliation ftiould be made with all convenient 
Speed : And therefore,, purfuaxit to his Order, certain Perfons of Quality, 
who were judged fitteft to mediate between the King and Duke of Tork, 
were difpatched to the Lords of the Tork Faction, to command them to 
repair to the King's Court without Delay, there to treat with the King 
about a Pacification of all Parties, for the Good of the Publick. This 
Meflage was accepted by the Lords with all Readinefs, and accordingly the 
Lords of both Sides came to London, with great Retinues and Companies 
of armed Men : And the Queen, and the Nobles with her (amongft whom 
was the Earl of Devon/hire) went from Coventry to London to be pre^ 
lent at this great Affembly ; and when they were come as far as Abing- 
don, the Earl of Devoujhire fell fick, and died in the Abbey ; poilbned, 
as it is faid : And it is not unlikely ; for the Earl being a Map of great 
Power and Intereft in the Weft, fome of the Tork Faction, whofe Enmity Stow- 
to the Earl was very great, might hire fome about him to take away his 
Life. He died on the Feaft of St. Elafe, February 3, 36 Henry VI. Anno 1458. 
1458, fays Dugdale, Stow, and Camden; but fome other Hiftorians do lay, 
that he, together with his Son Thomas, was flain in the Battle of Towton- 
field; which was not 'till three Years after : But it is molt likely that he 
died this Year ; and Dr, Heylm fays that his Sor> 'Thomas came to the Earl- 
dom this Year. 

He married Margaret Beaufort, fecond Daughter to John Earl of So- 
werftt, who was eldeft Son of John of Gaunt, Duke of 'Lancafter, by his 
third Wife: So that as his Uncle Edward Lord Court en ay married the Si- 
fter of her that was Heirefs of the Houfe of Tork, and from whom was 
defcended Edward IV. fo this Thomas Earl of Devon/lyre married the 
Daughter of John Earl of Somerfet, from which Earl was defcended Mar- 
garet Countefs of Richmond, Mother to King Henry VII. by whom King 
Henry had the Right of the Houfe of Lancafter. Her eldeft Sifter, Jane y 
was married to James King of Scotland. The Hiftory of England' fays, 
that he married a Daughter of Edmund 'Duke of Somerfet, who was flain 
in -the firft Battle of St. Albans, but it is a Miftake. 

This Thomas Court enay, Earl of Devonflj'/re, had by his Wife, 1. Tho- 
mas, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devonjhire ; 2. Henry, firft of that 
Name, Earl of Devon/hire after his Brother; 3. John, firft of that Name, 
Earl of Devon Jhi re; all three flain in the Wars' between the Houfes of 
'Xork and Lancafter ; 4. Joan Conrtenay, married to Sir Roger CI; ford, 
Knight, who was beheaded upon Jower^HM, 3 Richard III. 1 485 ; 5. 
Elizabeth, married to Sir Hugh Conway, Knight ; and three other Daugh- 
ters, Anne, Matilda, .and Eleanor, all -dying without Iflue. 

This Thomas Courtmay, Earl of Dewnjhire, when King Hexry VI, 
founded Kings-College .in Cambridge, and E(tton-Qo\lege near jVindfor, did, 
in all Probability, iget^ne Portion <©f the .Rectory of fiver -ton to be appro- 

• priated, 



-21Q Part III. The Genealogical Hi^ory of the Book f. 

Chap. XV. priated, and did give it to Kings-CoMegc ; asalfo he did give the perpe- 
W'Vvji tual Advowfon of Samford-Courtenay in Devon/hire to the fame College ; 
as alfo the perpetual Advowfon of the Reftory of iVotton-Courtenay unto 
Eaton-Co\]cge ; for they were his: And this Earl was great with King 
Henry VI. and the King made him one of his Feoffees for thofe Lands 
which he endowed thefe Colleges with. But Sir William Tole fays, that 
Samford-Courtenay was given to the College by King Henry VIII. after 
the Attainder of the Marquels of Exeter. 

The Arms of Beaufort were, Quarterly France and England, a Border 
Gobony, Argent and Azure. 



r j&y,$s&r<£&;*s 






>Sbik&m&i& 



Ch. XVI. 



HAP. 



XVI. 



Dugdale. 



1458. 
Kenneth //;. 
JloryofEn. 
land. 




1 HO MAS Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devon- 
j^Jji jhire, was Twenty Six Years old when his Father died, and 

I T iffli ihortly after his Father's Death had I ivery of his Lands do- 
ing his Homage. 

About the Time that this Earl came to the Earldom, there 
was a great Meeting, as was faid before, at London, of King Henry VI. 
and his Friends, and of the Lords on the other Side, about a Peace and 
Reconciliation : At length, after many Debates, and hot Difputes on both 
Sides, they promifed to forgive all Wrongs and Injuries done on either 
Side, and to be Friends to each other, and obedient to the King- but 
upon certain Conditions, which being let down in Writing were figncd, 
fealed, and delivered by both Parties, March 23, 1458. This Agreement 
was fealed with the Great Seal at the King's Palace at JFeftmhijier on the 
24th of March, and the next Day being openly proclaimed and publifhed, 
was received with an univerfal Joy, and a folemn Proceflion celebrated 
by the King and Court within the Cathedral-Church of St. Taul's, London, 
in Teftimony of their Thankfulnels to G O D for this happy L T nion. All 
Things being thus concluded, the Lords parted from the King and Queen 
with all outward Signs of Friendfhip ; but this Union did not continue 
long; for, 

In the Month of November after, it happened, that as the Earl of War- 
wick fat in Council in the Palace Royal at JVeftminfter, one of the King's 
Servants affronting a Yeoman of the Earl's Attendants, they fell to Blows, 
and the Quarrel grew fo high, that the Earl was forced to get into his Barge, 
and fly into the City, but feveral of his Men were dangeroufly wounded. 
The Queen fhewed more than ordinary Concern in this Affair, and as though 
had been engaged to make good the Quarrel (which lome from thence be- 
lieved fhe was the Mover of) commanded that the Earl Ihould be appre- 
hended and impriioned in the Tower. This the Earl being advertifed of 
by fome of his Friends, feared to ftay any longer in the City, and departed 
to lorkfiire, where he found the Duke of Tork and his Father, the Earl 
of Salisbury, to whom he declared the Occafion of his coming, and what 
Danger he had efcaped from the Queen and her Servants ; which malicious 
Intention, as he thought, was not to be palled by without juft Refentment, 
and he would leave it to their Judgments to take fuch Methods to do it 
as were proper, whilft he Ihould go oyer to Calais to fecure that im- 
portant 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/Courtenay. Book I. 0.21 

portant Garrifon : For it was not to be doubted but the Queen would en- Ch. XVI' 
deavour all that fhe could to wreft it out of his Hands, and put it under W"V""V* 
the Command of fome of her Friends; and fo he polled away with all 
Speed thither. Juft as he arrived there, and had put all Things in good 
Order for his Security, the Queen fenf a MefTenger with an Order under 
the Privy Seal to him, that he ihould retfgn the Office of Captain of Ca- 
lais; but the Earl of Warwick replied, That he was made Captain of 
Calais by Authority of Parliament, and would not refign his Charge but 
into their Hands that gave it him ; and lb he held out the Garrifon againft 
her. 

Whilft thefe Things were doing at Calais, the Duke of Tork and Earl 
of Salisbury, with their Friends, entered into Confultation about the A£« 
fault given to the Earl of Warwick, contrary to the laft Agreement made 
between the King and the Lords, and refolved that the Earl of Salisbury 
fhould take fuch Troops of their Attendants as were in Readinefs, which 
amounted to a Body of about Five Thoufand Men, and ihould go up to 
London to the King, and make his Complaint of the Wrong done to his 
Son the Earl of Warwick, and demand the Satisfaction in Realon due, which, 
if granted, he will lay down his Arms; but, if denied, they laid their fu- 
ture Actions would be juftified in the Sight of all Men. The F.arl of Sa- 
lisbury, according to this Plan, began his March from Middleham, a little 
after Candlemas, 1455), anc * tooic ms Way through Lancashire to go to- l 
wards London. The Duke of Tork in the mean Time was to raife another "' 

Army, and, as Occafion required, to go to meet him, and fo jointly op- 
pofe their Enemies. 

The Queen, who kept a watchful Eye upon all the Motions of the Lords 
and at the firft Beginning of this Conteft imagined that the Earl of War- 
wick had purpofely raifed this Combuftion to fet the Crown upon the Duke 
of fork's Head, thought it now unneceffary to talk of any Parleys and 
therefore, by the Advice of her Counfellors, contrived to fupprefs them 
by Force, and to this End difpatched Orders in the King's Name to James 
Touchet, Lord Audley, who was a very potent Man in thefe Countries, 
through which the Earl of Salisbury was to march, to raife an Army with 
all Speed, and by Surprize to apprehend him. The Lord, who profecuted 
his Commiflion with due Zeal and Expedition, got a Body together of Ten 
Thoufand Men out of Chefhire and Shrofjhire in a very fhort Time. The 
King and Queen hearing in what Readinefs the Lord Audley was, came 
down towards him to be under his Guard, as it were, and the King re- 
mained at Colejhill in Warwickshire ; but the Queen lay at Eccle/hall in 
Staford/bire, expe&ing a good Event of the Undertaking. 

The Lord Audley had Intelligence of the Earl of Salisbury's Motions, 
and hearing that he drew near him, ranged his Men upon Blore-heath near 
Draiton in Shro^jloire, where the Earl was to pafs, ready to receive him. 
The Earl of Salisbury not fufpe&ing this Oppofition, was furprifed at the 
firft Sight ; but confidering that his Retreat would be difgraceful to him, 
refolved to abide the Battle, though much inferiour in Strength, and did 
pitch his Camp in Front of the Enemy, a fmall River, but pretty deep, 
being between them, and fb remained the following Night. In the Morn- 
ing, which was St. Tecla's Day, the Earl of Salisbury caufed his Men to 
fhoot a great Flight of Arrows upon the Lord Audley 's Camp, and then 
ordered them to make a Retreat, as though they intended to fly, which 
when the Lord Audley faw, he commanded his Men to pafs over the River, 
and purfue them, giving Charge to them to take the Earl of Salisbury 
alive or dead, as the Queen had ordered him; but in the Hurry and Con- 
K k k fufiofl,> 



ill Part III. Tlje Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Ch. XVI. fufion, before half the Army was got over, the Earl of Salisbury and his 
' — ■»- '-* Men returned in good Order upon the Lord Audley's Army, and fell up- 
on them with great Fury, which though they couragioufly oppofed, yet, 
through Diforder and Surprize, they were after a {harp Battle routed, and 
the Lord Audley and all his chief Captains flain, with about Two Thou- 
fand Four Hundred of the common Soldiers. 

The Duke of Tork having received the News' of this Victory, rcfolves 
no longer to conceal his Intention ; and hnce the King and Queen fought 
his Ruin, as a Competitor with them for the Crown, he determined either 
to get it, or perifh in the Attempt, and therefore haftens to meet the Ear! 
of Salisbury, that they might join their Forces together: They wrote alfo 
to Calais to the Earl of Warwick, to bring over to their Affiftance fome 
Troops of his moft experienced Soldiers, which he had under the Com- 
mand of Andrew Trollop and John Blunt, two Captains of great Expe- 
rience, which all being united in one Body aflembled in October, and en- 
camped at Ludlow in Shropfiire. 

The King had Intelligence of the Lords Proceedings, and that he might 
put a Stop to their further Defigns, fent out Commiffions into all Parts of 
the Nation where he had any Friends, to raife an Army with all Speed 
to fupprefs them, which he had no great Difficulty to do, becaufe many 
out of Love and Duty to their King, but more out of Fear of the Queen, 
flocked to his Standard ; fo that he gathered a mighty Army in a fhort 
Space : With it, the King in Perfon, accompanied with the Dukes of Buck- 
ingham, Exeter, and Somerfet, the Earl of Devon/hire, and others of the 
Nobility, who were Favourers of the Lancajfrian Line, marched forwards 
towards the Lords, and came to Worcejier, where flaying a while to re- 
Kenneth com- frelh their Army, it was, after feme Coniultation, agreed, that a Meflenger 
fie.it H,fto;y f f ome Account ihould be fent to the Duke and Earls to offer them a 
o/England. ^ ^ general Pardon, if they would lay down their Arms and become 
obedient Subjecbr, and accordingly the Bifhop of Salisbury was fent to 
them with the Meflage. 

The Anfwer that the Lords gave did not at all pleafe the King, and 
thereupon he commanded his Standard to advance towards them • but be- 
fore he and his Army came near the Enemy, he received a Letter from 
145 9. the Lord?, dated October 10, which when read, he was not much better 
fatisfied, but gave a fecond Order for his Army to march towards them ; 
'till coming within half a Mile of their Army, they pitched their Camp, and 
the King immediately put out his Proclamation, That whofoever would lay 
down their Arms, and come over to him, and beg Mercy, Jhould be par- 
doned for this Attempt: Which A& of Grace being heard in the Duke of 
Turk's Camp, begat a great Difcontent and Murmuring, the Generality of 
People fearing a bad Iflue of their Rebellion. Trollop and Blunt, with 
their Troops from Calais were amazed to fee themfelves engaged againft 
their King, whom they always had ferved, and in whofe Pay they flill 
were; for the Earl of Warwick, who fent them over, had not declared 
to them the Reafon of their coming; wherefore, as foon as they faw 
where they were, they fled the next Night to the King's Army ; and 
by their Example drew many others to do the like. 

This fudden Defertion of the Captains, in whom they did put moft Con- 
fidence, and of many of the People, was a Difcouragement to the Lords 
to attempt any further ; and fo they refolved to provide for their own 
Safety and depart. The Duke of Tork with his youngeft Son, Edmund 
Earl of Rutland, fled privately into Wales. The Earl of March, the 
Duke of fork's eldeft Son, accompanied with the Earls of Salisbury and 

Warwick, 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 225 

Warwick, and Sir John Wenlock, went into Devonjhire ; where, by the Ch. XVI. 
Help of John Dinham, Efq; afterwards Treafurer of England, in Henry \JT~VsL 
Vllth's Days, they bought a Ship at Exmouth for One Hundred and Ten 
Marks, and failed unto Guernsey and fo to Calais. The News of their 
Flight being carried to the King's Camp, he fent out fome Troops of Horfej 
to purfue them ; but all was in vain ; they were got out of their Reach 
and fo out of Danger. 

When King Henry was come to Coventry in his Way Home, he called 
a Parliament to meet there, November 20, and being met, they attainted 
of High Treafon Richard Duke of Tork, his eldeft Son Edward Earl of 
March, Richard Earl of Warwick, Edmund Earl of Rutland, Richard 
Earl of Salisbury, with many others : Their Goods were confifcated, their 
Lands feifed, and their Heirs difinherited to the Ninth Generation. The 
Earl of Devonpire had, in Confederation of his good Services, and his firm- 
ly adhering to the King, an Annuity of One Hundred Marks per Annum 
for his Life given him at that Time, out of the Profits of the Manour 
and Borough of Milverton and Merjhwood, then forfeited to the Crown 
by the Rebellion, as it was then called, of the Duke of Tork ; but he en- 
joyed it not long, and paid dearly for it, as the Sequel of the Hiftory 
will mew. 

In 1460, a 8 Henry VI. the Earls of March, Warwick, and Salisbury, \a.6o» 
having fent the Lord Faulccnbridge before with a Declaration to be fent 
to the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, and dilperled up and down the maritime 
Counties to prepare the People for their Reception, arrived at Sandwich 
from Calais with Fifteen Hundred Men only, and were no fooner arrived 
but they were met by the Lord Cobham with Four Thoufand Men ; and 
when they had refrefhed themfelves a few Days, they marched through 
Kent to London, and before they entered the City, they were encrealed 
to Forty Thoufand : They entered London July 2, and were joyfully re- 
ceived by the Mayor and the whole City, whither alio came the next Day 
Thomas Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, the Bifhops of London, Lincoln, Sa- 
lisbury, Ely and Exeter, with many other Priors and religious Perfons, to 
congratulate their Arrival, by whofe Means they hoped for a Reformation 
of all Abufes both in Church and State ; though not fuch as followed. 

The Queen at this Time, (for the King hated Wars, and would not mind 
his own Defence) gathered a good Army about Coventry, and making the 
Duke of Buckingham, the Duke of Somerset, and other Lords, Captains 
and Commanders of it, marched with it, having the King himfelf with them, 
to Northampton. Whilft the Queen was thus preparing for her own and 
the King's Defence, the Lords at London were in great Confultation how 
to proceed in their Bufincfs; and they agreed, that the Earls of March 
and Warwick fhould march with an Army of Five and Twenty Thou- 
fand Men towards the King and Queen, leaving behind them the Earl of 
Salisbury and Lord Cobham, to keep the Londoners in their promifed Obe- 
bedience. When the King and Queen heard that the Earls of March and 
Warwick drew near them, it was advifed, That the King's Army fhould 
pafs over the River Tyne, and encamp themfelves ftrongly in the open 
Field, and wait for their coming, which was accordingly done ; and about 
Two a-Clock in the Afternoon, July p, the two Armies met. The Battle 
lafted for five Hours with great Fiercenefs on both Sides ; at length, by the 
Treachery of the Lord Grey, who went over to the Enemy with a good 
Party, the King's Side was vanquifhed with the Lofs of Ten Thoufand 
Men, amongft whom were Humphry Duke of Buckingham, John Talbot, 
Earl of Shrewsbury, with other great Men ; the Duke of Somerset, with 

the 



224 ^ art m* The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I. 

Ch. XVI. the Earl of Devonpire, narrowly efcaped with the Queen and Prince Ed- 
c/YV ward, and fled into the Biihoprick of Durham. The King himfelf, who 
remained in his Tent during the Battle, being left alone, fell into his Ene- 
mies Hands, and being led to Northampton with Proceflion, he tarried there 
three Days, and, on July 16, arrived at London, where he was lodged in 
l tf°- the Biftiop's Palace. 

The victorious Lords having the King in their Power, and ruling almoft 
all Things at their Pleafiire, proceeded vigoroufly in the Execution of their 
Defigns ; and firft called a Parliament to meet at Weftminfier, OcJober 8 
following j but in the King's Name ; and then fent to Ireland to the Duke 
of fork to acquaint him with their good Succefs, and to defire him with 
all convenient Speed to fail into England; and he came into London, OcJo- 
ber i o, which he entered with Trumpets founding, and a naked Sword 
borne before him, accompanied with a great Train of armed Men. The 
Parliament was met two Days before, and the Duke having pafTed through 
the City, went dire&ly into the Upper Houfe, and placed himfelf in the 
King's Seat, as if he had taken Poffeffion of the Crown and Kingdom. 
When he had flood fo a while in that Pofture, he turned himfelf to the 
Lords, and looked ftedfaftly upon them, as though he would read in their 
Countenances their Thoughts and Refentments of that Action : And while 
he was thus ftanding, Thomas Bourchier, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, whom 
King Henry (who was then in the Queen's Lodgings) had fent to him, 
came into the Houfe, and having paid the ufual Reverence, asked him, 
Whether he would not go and fee the King ? The Duke at this Queftion 
was obferved to change his Colour, and then anfwered him in a Paflion, 
That he knew none in this Kingdom to whom that Duty and Honour did 
belong, but on the contrary all Men owed it to him ; and therefore King 
Henry ought to come to him. The Arch-Bifhop having heard this Reply, 
-went back to the King to let him know it, which the Duke of Tork per- 
■i ceiving, he rofe up, and following him into the Palace, got Poffeffion of 

the King's Lodgings, breaking open feveral Doors and Locks, that he might 
\ enter them. He ftaid there but a little while, and then returned to the 

Houfe again, leaving his Servants to keep them for him. Being again fet- 
tled in the Royal Throne, he boldly made his Demand of the Crown, and 
made a Speech, in which he endeavoured to make out his Right to it. His 
Speech ftruck all the Auditors with a Kind of Confternation, and the Lords 
themlHves fat mute, neither whifpering nor moving, as if in fome Dftcon- 
tent at what he had faid, or at leaft in Doubt what to do. The Duke of 
Tork was much difappointed when he faw no one feconding his Wiihes, 
and advifed them to confider throughly what he had faid to them, and- do 
to him what in Juftice and Wildom they judged right, and fo departed to 
his Lodgings in the King's Prefence. Upon this many hot Difputes palfed 
between the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons about the Set- 
tlement of the Crown ; and at laft, upon All-Saints Day, an Agreement 
was made between thole two Princes ; That King Henry pall be taken 
and reputed King of England during his natural Life ; and that Richard 
Duke of York pall from thenceforth be tailed and refuted the very right- 
ful Heir to the Englifli Crown ; and after the Deceafe of the faid King 
Henry, the faid Duke and his Heirs pall immediately fucceed to it: That 
the Duke of York pall be Trotetfor of the Realm for the future, and be 
called Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl ofChefler. 
K / r, ff'/' C ° m 't "^ nc * now t ^ le ^uke °f Tork's Power begun, and he took Care of all 
England 7 Things, but chiefly of himfelf, how he might keep what he had obtained j 
for he very well knew that the Queen, who was of a malculine Spirit, and 

the 



Part III. Noble Family of Conrtenay. Book I. 225 

the Lords of her Council, who were his utter Enemies, would make all the Ch.XVI. 
Oppofition they could to this Settlement, and either by Force or Fraud *w"y*w 
undo all. Whereupon he caufed King Henry to fend for the Queen, and her 
Son Prince Edward: But the Queen, who by that Time the MefTengers 
were arrived was got at the Head of a good Army of Twenty Thoufand 
Men, which fhe put under the Command of the Dukes of Exeter and So- 
merfet, the Earls of Devonshire and Northumberland, Lords Clifford and 
Rcfe, who encouraged her with great Hopes of Victory to engage her Ad- 
verfaries, and reftore her Husband to his Dignity, and her Son to his Succef- 
fion, refufed to go with them ; which when the Protector had Notice of, he 
afligned his trufty Friends, the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Norfolk, 
to be Keepers of the King, and he himfelf, with the Earls of Salisbury and 
Rutland, with a fmall Body of Men, departed from London December 2, x _,<5" 0> 
to go into the North, to fupprefs the Queen and her Northern Adherents, 
ordering the Earl of March to follow him with all the Forces he could gather. 
Upon Chrijimas-Eve the Duke arrived at his Caftle of Sandal near Wake- 
field in Tort/hire, and there muftered up all his Tenants and Friends, to the 
"Number of Five Thoufand ; with thefe he intended to oppofe the Queen's 
Army, who by his Scouts he underftood were marching towards him, which 
the Queen and the Lords of her Party haftened, that they might fall upon 
him before the Earl of March could join him. 

The Queen and her Army came before the Caftle, and having laid two 
An.bufh^s, under the Care of the Lord Clifford and Earl of Wiltjhire, to 
the beft Advantage, the Queen and Duke of Somerset, who commanded 
the Body of the Army, prefented themfelves in Sight of Sandal, and go- 
ing up fo the very Walls, braved the Duke to come out and fight them. 
The Duke being hot and furious at this Bravado, and counting it a Shame 
to be Ihut up in a" Caftle by a Woman, refolved to venture out in the open 
Fields and give her Battle. All his Friends were much againft it -but not 
being able to diffwade him from it, they all marched out of the Caftle upon 
the laft Day of December, and going down the Hill in very good Order, 
came into the open Field before the Face of their Enemy, who immediately 
joined Fight with them. Soon after the Battle begun, the Ambufhes aiofe 
and encompaffed the Duke and his Men on every Side, fo that within half 
an Hour he himfelf was flain, with many Perfons of Note that were with 
him, amongft whom were the Lord Bonvil's Son and Grand-fon, and his 
whole Army utterly defeated, Two Thoufand Eight Hundred of them 
being flain. The Earl of Salisbury was wounded and taken, with feveral 
Gentlemen and others. Robert Jffell, the Duke's Chaplain, and Tutor to 
the Earl of Rutland, who ftood at fome Diftance to fee the Event of the 
Battle with his Pupil, who was then about Twelve Years of Age, fled with 
the young Earl to fecure him, but was overtaken by the Lord Clifford, who 
in the Heat of his Fury ftabb'd the young Prince to the Heart, though the 
poor Child with Tears begg'd Mercy of him upon his Knees; the Chaplain 
pleaded much for the Child's Life, and promifed the Lord, that if he would 
ipare him, he fhould be his Servant forever: But Clifford fwore fearfully, 
that his Father had flain his, (for the Lord Clifford's Father was flain at the 
jBattle of St. Albans) fo he would be the Deftruclion of him and all his 
Race ; and then flaying him, departed in Triumph to find out the dcod 
Body of his Father, whofe Head he cut off, and having made a Crown of 
Paper; and fet it on the Head in Derifion, prefented it to the Queen, whofe 
Tent was at Hand, and fhe not long after fent it with the Heads of other 
Lords to be fet upon Poles over the Gates of the City of Jo, k. 

L 1 1 King 



226 Part III. The Genealogical Hifiory of 'the Book I. 

Ch. XVI. King Henry, by the Irrigation of his Governours, the Duke of Norfolk 
<w~\/~--> and Earl of Warwick, fent Commiflioners into the Parts about Coventry to 
1 46 1. raifg w hat Forces they could to fupprefs the Northern Rebels, as they called 
them ; but like a Torrent they came down upon them, plundering and rob- 
bing, fo that they were now irrefiftible by any Strength that could fud- 
denly be gathered together, and paffed on without Controul. Whilft this 
was doing in the North, the Earl of March was gone int6 Wales, where 
his Father had many Tenants and Dependants, to raife an Army • and ha- 
ving heard of his Father's Death at Gloucefler, where he then lay, was 
ftrangely amazed and difcouraged : But being comforted by his Friends, who 
told him it was his Father's Raihnefs, not his Enemies Power, that was the 
Caufe of this Misfortune, he took Heart, and removed to Shrewsbury to 
follow the Queen's Army, which was marching towards London. The 
Queen hearing this, refolved that fhe herfelf, the Pynce, the Duke of So- 
merfet, and the Earl of Devonshire, mould march towards London with 
the greateft Part of the Army ; and Jafyer Earl of 'Pembroke, and James 
Butler Earl of Ormond and Wilt/hire, who railed a great Number of Irijh 
and Welch to the Queen's Affiitance, mould obferve the Earl of March, and 
gather freih Forces out of her Friends to encounter him. The Earl of 
March hearing that the Earls of 'Pembroke and Ormond with a great Num- 
ber of Welch and Irijh were purfuing him, turned back to fight them, and 
on a large Plain near Mortimer's Crofs, on the Eaft Side of Hereford, met 
them. On Candlemas-day in the Morning the two Armies entered the 
Battle, and after a fhort Conflict the Earl of March put the Queen's Forces 
to flight, with the Slaughter of Three Thoufand Eight Hundred Men • the 
two Earls of Pembroke and Ormond fled, and many Gentlemen of Note 
were taken ; and to propitiate fork's Ghoft, were beheaded at Hereford. 

The Queen, who was marching towards London, heard of the Difcom- 
fiture of her Friends, but being elevated with the Thoughts of her for- 
mer Victory, and knowing that the Mayor and many of the chief Men of 
London were for her, fhe went on confidently, in Hopes of fbon reco- 
vering the Lois- but when ihe approached St. Albans, fhe heard that 
the Earl of Warwick and other Lords, who had the Government of the 
King were coming againft her, with a numerous Army raifed by the King's 
Authority, and having the King himfelf at the Head of them. The two 
Armies joined upon Bernard-Heath, on the North Side of St. Albans. 
The Battle was fierce, and the Victory remained dubious a certain Time ; 
but at length, through the Treachery of Lovelace, who kept back the 
main Body of the King's Army from affifting their Brethren, 'till they 
being overpowered were forced to fly, the Queen's Side gained the Victo- 
ry, and with the Slaughter of Two Thoufand Three Hundred Men, got 
the King into their Power, with the Lord Bonvill and Sir Thomas Kiriel, 
who, upon the King's Promife of Safety to them, ftaid with his Majefty, 
but to their Coft; for the Queen, at the Inftance of the Duke of Exeter 
and the Earl of Devon/hire, ordered their Heads to be cut off, after the 
Battle was ended, which was fought February 15. 

The King and Queen with Prince Edward, now about Eight Years 
old, and the Lords, went to the Abbey-Church, and gave Thanks unto 
GOD for this Victory ; and while the Queen lay at St. Albans, News 
came to her that the Earl of March, who had vanquished the Earls of 
Pembroke and Ormond, was joined with the Earl of Warwick, and the 
Forces that efcaped from St. Albans, and that both were coming towards 
London, making a mighty Army ; the Queen, fearing their Forces, thought 
fit not to oppofe them, and fo withdrew from St. Albans into the North. 

The 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 227 

The Earl of March having certain Intelligence of the Queen's Departure, Ch. XVI. 
thought it not convenient to purfue her, but took his Way dire&ly to- **<V~V-» 
wards London, and was there received with univerfal Joy by all the 
Commons, and many other Citizens, February a8. His coming to Lon- 
don being known, the Gentry of the South and Eaft Parts flocked 
to him, bringing great Numbers to his Affiftance. In this Concourle 
of People it was thought fit to fettle Matters fully, and place the Earl 
of March in the Throne if poffiblc ; and to that End, March 2, the Earl 
of Warwick drawing up his Army in St. John's Field, in the midft of 
Throngs of People, whom he call into a Ring round him, read the Agree- 
ment made the laft Parliament between King Henry and the Duke of 
Fork, which having told them was notoriously broken by King Henry, and 
fo his Crown forfeited, he demanded of them, Whether they would have 
King Henry to reign over them, or no ? They all cried out, No ! no / 
Then he again asked them, Whether they would have the Duke of York > 
eldeft Son to reign over them, according to that Settlement ? They unani- 
moufly cried out, Tea ! yea ! 

The Affe£rion of the People being thus known, a general Council of 
the Nobles, Bilhops, Gentlemen, and chief Citizens was fummoned at Eay- 
nards-Caftle, and there the Earl of March declared his Title to the Crown 5 
and the whole Council, after a long Debate, unanimoufly named, elecled, 
and admitted Edward, Earl of March, for the King and Governour of 
this Realm ; and he was the next Day proclaimed King of England, by the 
Name of Edward the Fourth, March 4, 1461. And thus ended the 1461* 
Reign of King Henry VI. many Years before his Death : A Prince very 
pious and religious, but always attended with Ill-fortune. 

Whilft this was doing at London, the Queen gathered an Army toge- 
ther of Sixty Thoufand Men, and they all refolved with the Expence of 
their Blood to recover the Crown to the Houfe of Lancafier. 

King Edward on the other Side, as ibon as he had finiihed Matters at 
London, marched towards the Queen ; and when he was arrived at Tom- 
fret, and Part of his Army, led by the Lord Fitzwalter, had poffeffed 
itfelf of Ferribrig, a Paflage over the River Aire, of great Importance, 
the King, Queen, and Prince retired to Fork, and the Army was commit- 
ted to the Charge of the Duke of Somerfet, the Earls of Devon/hire, Nor- 
thumberland, and Lord Clifford; and amongft them it was refolved, that 
Ferribrig, in regard of the Confequence of the Place, was at any Hazard 
to be recovered, and the Enterprize was left to the Undertaking of the 
Lord Clifford, who early the next Morning with a competent Number 
marched thither, and with fuch Diligence and Secrecy, that before there 
was the leaft Sufpicion of an Aflault, the Guard was entered upon and de- 
feated : With the Tumult the Lord Fitzwalter and the Baftard of Sa- 
lisbury being awakened, rofe haftily from their Beds, and coming down 
encountered a mercilefs Enemy, who denied all Quarter, and on the Place 
flew them. The Lord Falconbridge and Sir Walter Blunt, who had the 
leading of the Vanguard of King Edward's Army, finding it impoflible 
to obtain the Paffage of Ferribrig, on a fudden pafled the River three 
Miles above, at Caftleford, and foon after, about Dindingdale, difcovered 
the Lord Clifford, whom they fuddenly overtook, and encompaffed, in vain, 
labouring to retire to the main Battle ; but he perceiving that there was 
no Way to efcape from his Enemies, defended himfelf bravely with his 
fmall Forces, even to the Envy of them who overcame, 'till he was fhot 
with an Arrow through the Throat. 

Next 



■ II I I II — ' 

228 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book I. 

Ch.XVL Next Day, being ^aim-Sunday, early in the Morning, both Armies 
v>"VW came in Sight : The Field was between Caxton and Towton, from the latter 
1 46 1. of which the Battle after took Name. It was about the Hour of Nine when 
the two Armies drew near, Sixty Thoufand for Lancafter, and fcarce Forty 
Thoufand for Tork; only thePrefence and Courage of King Edward made 
an Equality : Ten Hours Victory hung in Sufpence,but at length the Field 
being ftained with Blood, the Northern Men fled ; neither did they yield 
to the prevailing Fortune of the Enemy, until their Courages were difmay- 
ed with Sight of fo many eminent Perfons flain before their Eyes; for the 
Earls of Northumberland and Weftmoreland, the Lords Beaumont ; Dacres, 
Grey, and Wells, and Andrew Trollop who was famous in the French 
Wars, and many ether of great Nobility were flain. The Dukes of So- 
merset and Exeter feeing all Things defperate polled to Tork, to carry 
the fatal News of this Overthrow to the unfortunate King. In no Bat- 
tle was there ever poured out fo much Englijh Blood ; for in this and the 
two precedent Days were flain Thirty Six Thoufand Seven Hundred Se- 
venty Six Perfons, all of one Nation. 

King Henry perceiving how defperate his Hopes were in England, with 
the poor Remains of his Party fecured himfelf by flight into Scotland. 
When King Edward came to Tork, where he hoped to have furprized 
King Henry, he faw the Heads of Richard Duke of Tork, his Father, 
and fome other of his Friends, fet up over the Gate of the City, at the Sight 
of which being greatly incenfed, he commanded that Thomas Court enay, Earl 
of Devonjhire, with three others taken in the former Battle, fhould be 
beheaded, and their Heads put up in the Place of the former : An Ac- 
tion, faith the Hiftorian, too much favouring of the antient Heathen Cru- 
elty, the Souls of Chriftians no Way requiring their Murthers to be re- 
venged, or their Injuries appeafed, with fuch an Offering. Thus died 
Thomas Court enay, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devon/hire, who ftout- 
ly adhered to the Houfe of Lancafter ; and I have been the more par- 
ticular in tranferibing the Hiftory of thofe Civil Wars, becaufe this Earl 
was much concerned in them, was always with King Henry and his Queen, 
and was in many of the Battles, and in the Councils leading thereto.. He 
enjoyed the Earldom but three Years, and that in a molt diftracted and 
troublefome Time, in which was feveral Battles fought, and abundance of 
Englijh Blood fpilt. This laft Battle was fought on 'Palm-Sunday, March 
1462. 2 5S an d the Earl was beheaded the A^ril after, i4<!)2: He died unmar- 
ried, and in the Prime of his Years, being not full Thirty Years old. 

ch.xvii. Chap. XVII. 

ffiENRT Courtenay, Earl of Devonjhire, firft of that Name, 
(p> was fecond Son of Thomas, firft of that Name, Earl of De- 




njhire, and Margaret his Wife, Daughter of John Earl 
of Somerfet, and Grand-daughter of John a-Gaunt Duke of 
Lancafter. 

King Edward after he had obtained that great Victory 
at Towton, returned to London, and was received with great Joy and Ac- 
clamation, May ao, and was then crowned with great Solemnity. On 
the 4th of November after, began a Parliament at JVeftminfter, in which 
King Henry and his Queen were difinherited of the Crown, Henry Duke 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 229 

of Exeter, Henry Duke of Somerfet, Thomas Earl of Devonfiire, ar.d o- Ch.XVTf- 
thers, to the Number of One Hundred and Forty, were attainted and S ' 

their Eftates confiscated ; but in a little Time after, Henry Duke of So- 
merfet and Sir Ralph Tiercy fubmitted to King Edward, and upon that 
had their Honours and Eftates reftored to them. The Submiilion of thefe 
great Men was as welcome to King Edward as a Victory ; and the lame 
Grace and Favour was promifed to all thofe that mould follow the Exam- 
ple of thefe great Men : And the King did endeavour, as Hiftorians do 
obferve, by all Means polfible, to win over to his Side all thofe that 
had been zealous and refolute for the Houfe of Lancafter ; and prefently 
after the Attainder the King fhewcd great Favour and Kindnefs to Hen- 
ry Earl of Devon/hire. Sir William Dugdale lays, that Henry Courte- 
nay, Efq; (for lb he is called) found fo much Favour with King Edward, 
that on the 27th of July, in the firft Year of his Reign, without any 
Proof of his Age, the King gave him the Livery of the Manour of Top- 
foam, and of all other Lands, Tenements, Boroughs and Lordihips, which 
his Brother was feifed of at the Time of his Death, or Thomas Earl of 
Devon, Father to them both : But it cannot be true that Henry Earl of 
Devonshire had all his Lands reftored to him • for it is faid, that King 
Edward, about the fame Time, gave to John Courtenay, Brother to Hen- 
ry, the Manours of Exminjler, Kenford and Kenn, and the Hundred of 
Exmivfter in the County of Devon. Henry Earl of Devon/hire then was 
never reftored to the Honours and all the Lands of his Anceftors ; neither 
does it appear that he ever fubmitted to King Edward; but the King 
freely gave him feme Part of the Lands of his Brother Thomas, as alio 
ibme other Parts to his Brother, that he might, if pollible, by thefe great 
lavouis win them to his Side. 

In the Year 1463, Queen Margaret landed in the North, where ha- i±6z, 
ving but Imall Succours, ihe was forced to put to Sea again, and by Tem- 
peft was. driven back to Berwick, where Ihe landed, but loft her Ship and 
Goods After this, the Queen having got fome thin Regiments of Scots 
entered Northumberland, her Husband marching in the Front, that the 
Name and Prefehce of King Henry might invite the People to their ancient 
Service, and add Authority to the Defign; which Henry Duke of Somer- 
fet and Sir Ralph Tiercy hearing of, revolted from King Edward, and 
fled back again to King Henry. 

John Nevil, Lord Montacute, was ordered to march againft King Henry, 
and by the Wav the Lords Hungerford and Rofs, and Sir Ralph Tiercy, 
prefented themfelves to hinder his farther Courfe ; but after a little En- 
gagement they all fled, excepting Sir Ralph Tiercy, who with his Regi- 
ment fighting valiantly was cut off. The Lord Montacute, encouraged 
with this Succeis, immediately marches to a Plain called Levels, near the. 
River Dowel in Hexhamjbire, where King Henry's Army was encamped, 
which he luddenly alfaults in the Night, and routed it : There were then 
taken the Duke ol Somerfet, the Lords Hunger ford and Rofs, and others: 
Somerfet on the Place loft his Head; the reft were lent to Newcaflle to 
fuffer there the fame Punifhment, but King Henry and his Queen efcaped 
into Lancajhire; and a little after, Thomas the Son of Sir Edward Tal- 
bot of Lancajhire apprehended King Henry, as he late at Dinner at Wad- 
dington-Hall in Lancajhire ; and forgetting all Refpeft due to fo great a 
Prince, guarded him up to London as a common Malefactor, with his Legs 
tied under the Horfe's Belly : By the Way the Earl of Warwick met him, 
and arrefted him, and, taking off his gilt Spurs, led him Prifbner to the 
M m m Tower. 



230 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book I- 

Ch. XVII. Tower. The miferable Queen made her Retreat into France, and with 
\S~>T^j her Son Prince Edward fled to her Father's Court. 

1465. In the Year 1465, the Earl of Warwick grew difcontented, becaufe 
when the King had lent him over to France, to treat of a Marriage be- 
tween the King and the Lady Bona, Daughter to the Duke of Savoy, 
and Sifter to the French Queen, the King married of a fadden the Lady 
Elizabeth Gray : At this the Earl of Warwick was highly affronted : For this 
and other Realbns the Earl of Warwick enters into a Confpiracy againft 
King Edward, and drew in his Brothers, the Arch-Bifhop of fork and 
the Marquefs of Mont acute; and with thefe agreed many eminent Perfbns 
of King Edward's Court, whom either Defire of War, or Want of ex- 
pected Recompence, had rendered difcontented. All the Partakers in the 
Calamity in the Houfe of Lancafter, at the firft Overture, moft paffion- 
ately embraced the Motion, as Men whom Defpair had made fit for the 
moft hazardous Attempt : And it is probable, that Henry Courtenay, Earl of 
Devon/hire, with the Lord Hungerford, whole Father was put to Death 
a little before, having ftill an Affe&ion for the Houfe of Lancafter, might 
engage in the Confpiracy : For it is laid, that the Earl of Devonshire, 

1466. with the Lord Hungerford, about this Time, viz. in the Year 1466', on 
the 4th of March, was attainted of Trealbn before the King's Juftices at 
Sarum, and the lame Day was beheaded. It is faid indeed, that Sit Hum- 
phry Stafford of Southwick procured the Earl's Death, that he might be 
made Earl of Devon/hire in his Place : But we cannot fuppofe that he 
could procure it, unlefs the Earl had been proved, or at leaft lufpe&ed, 
guilty of confpiring againft the Government. Sir Humphry Stafford was 
prefently upon the Death of Henry Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, made 
Earl in his ftead; for Sir William Dugdale fays, that in February, 1466, 
King Edward gave the Borough cf Tiverton, with a great Part of the 
Pofleffions of 'Thomas Earl of Devon that was attainted, to Sir Humphry 
Staford of Southwick, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, and made him 
Earl of Devon ; but he did not long enjoy this Honour. 

1468. In 1468, the Earl of 'Warwick having married his Daughter to the Duke 
of Clarence, King Edward's Brother, and having drawn him into the Con- 
ipiracy, they both came into England, and openly profeffed and juftified 
their Relblution to rebel. The Arch-Bifhop of Fork had wrought fo dili- 
gently, that againft their coming there appeared an Army in the. North, 
under the Command of Henry Son to the Lord Fitz-hugh, and Henry Ne- 
va, Son to the Lord Latimer, both near kin to the Earl of Warwick ; 
both Gentlemen great in Blood and Spirit ; but in regard of their unexpe- 
rienced Youth, fubmitting themfelves to the Directions of Sir John Co- 
mers, a Commander bold in Courage and fober in Advice,, they declared 
their Defign was to march to London, and to pull down that Ufurper, as 
they called King Edward, and to reftoreKing Henry, their lawful Monarch. 
King Edward fpeedily fent to Sir William Herbert, whom he had made 
Earl of Pembroke, a Commiffion to raife what Welch Forces he could, and 
required him to give Battle by the Way, while he himfelf gathered as 
great an Army as the prefent Danger required. The Earl of fembroke 
puts fuddenly into the Field, with his Brother Sir Richard Herbert, having 
under their Conduct: Seven Thoufand Men ; to them foon joined Eight Hun- 
dred Bowmen, commanded by the Lord Stafford of Southwick, not long 
before made Earl of .Devon/hire. With thefe Forces the Earl of Tern- 
broke refolved to hinder the Rebels in their Journey, and having Notice 
that they took their Way by Northampton, he led the whole Body of 
his Army againft them, having given Orders to Sir Richard Herbert, with 

Two 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book L 231 

Two Thoufand Soldiers, to wheel about, and charge the Enemy in the Ch. XVII 
Rear. Sir John Coniers had fo carefully ftrengthened the Rearward, that *-/"v>*-' 
the Welch were repulied with Lois, and forced by flight to leek their 
Safety j whereupon Sir Richard Herbert retired to his Brother, and Sir 
John Coniers, diverted from his dired Courfe to London, marched towards 
Warwick, where the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick had levied 
a mighty Hoft. The Earl of 'Pembroke followed him clofely, expecting an 
Opportunity of cutting off lome Part of the Enemy, as they marched difor- 
derly, or to give Battle to the whole Army : But while he was in this 
Purfuit of Glory, a fmall Difference between him and the Lord Stafford 
ruined the whole Attempt ; for he encamping at Banbury, a Queftion arofe 
concerning an Inn, to which Stafford pretended, as having long ufed the 
Houfe j but the Earl of Tembroke, in regard of his Preheminence, as Ge- 
neral, was refolved to lodge in it. This fo trivial Diftafte (if there was no 
farther Treafon in it) grew fo high, that Stafford withdrew himfelf and 
his Englijh Archers. The Rebels, who foon had Notice of this unhappy 
Difcord, gave the Earl's Camp next Morning a fudden Affault : The Welch 
received the Charge fo ftoutly, that they took Sir Henry Neville the 
Leader ; but, guilty of too much Barbarity, molt cruelly flew him in cold 
Blood, by which Acl they raifed fo fierce a Defire of Revenge in the Ene- 
my, that the next Day they gave the Earl Battle, and the Fight was 
long and cruel, but at laft the Welchmen fled : In the Battle Five Thou- 
fand of the Welch were flain, and, among the few Prifoners, the Earl of 
Tembroke and Sir Richard Herbert were taken, whole Heads were foon 
after facrificed upon the Scaffold to the Ghoft of Neville : Neither did 
the Lord Stafford, the Author of this Overthrow, efcape condign Pu- 
nifhment ; for by diligent Enquiry, made by King Edward's Order, he was 
found at Brent, near the River Axe in Somerfetjhire, and carried to Bridg- 1468. 
water, and there beheaded, enjoying but a little Time that Honour and 
Eftate which he got by procuring the Death of the right Owner ; and he 
was in Derifion called The Earl of three Months ft anding and no more* 

Chap. XVIII. chxvm 

; HN Courtenay, firft of that Name, Earl of Devon/hire, 
was Son of Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, and Mar- 
garet Beaufort his Wife, and Brother to the two laft Earls. 

Yang Edward, as was faid before, immediately after the I4 $' 
Attainder of his elder Brother Thomas, was very kind to him, 
and gave him the Manours of Exminfter^ Kenn, and Kenford, 
to try whether he could bring him off from adhering to the Houle of 
Lancafter, but he could not : And at another Time the King gave him 
the Manour of Columb-John, and other Manours j but he continued firm 
to the Houfe of Lancafter to the laft. 

The Defeat given to the Earl of Tembroke, that we mentioned in our 
laft Chapter, together with the Earl of Warwick's openly profeffing him- 
felf Head to a vaft Body of Rebels,, ft ruck Aftonifhment into King Ed- 
wards Army, and made the King himfelf inclined to end all Diflention 
with the Earl of Warwick by a Treaty ; and whilft the Treaty was car- 
rying on, the two Armies lying near one the other, the Earl of Warwick 
oblerving the ill Difcipline of the King's Army, takes the Advantage, 
fuddenly fets upon the King's Camp, kills the Watch, and in the dead 




2 j r Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book f, 

ChXVIII Time of Night, at Wollny, within four Miles of Warwick, furprizes the 
**s~v~**-' King's Perfon in Bed, and prefently fent him away to Middle ham-C&ft\c 
in lorkfhire, there to be kept b) his Brother the Arch-Biihop of that See: 
And the King having been a Prifoner there tor fome Time, he obtained 
Leave, upon the Account of his Health, to hunt in the adjoining Park, and 
fb contrived the Matter with Sir William Stanley and Sir 'Thomas Burgh y 
that they came to his Refcue with a Numbe'r fuperiour to thofe that 
guarded him, and with them he elcapes to fork, and fo to Lane after , where 
the Lord Hajiings had gathered fome Forces ; with thefe he marched di- 
rectly to Loudon, his Forces itill encreafing as he went. The Earl of War- 
wick having Intelligence of the King's Efcape, and having disbanded his 
Army, was much perplexed, and directed his Letters to all the Lords of 
the Faction, and advifed them to re-aflemble for the common Safety. Some 
good Men, in the mean Time, laboured all that they could to procure a 
Peace, and in fine they brought both Parties to an Interview in Wefimin- 
fier-Hall : But no fooner was the Earl of Warwick, who came accompa- 
nied with the Duke of Clarence, wiiTied to exprefs his Defires, but he fell 
into a bold Expoftulation of Injuries ; and his Language was fb infblent, 
that the King lull of Indignation departed the Hall, and immediately went 
to Canterbury, and, on the other Side, the Earl wild in his Anger polled 
away to Lincoln. The King hearing that the greatelt Part of the Earl's 
Forces were under the Command of Sir Robert Wells, fent to his Father- 
to meet him : The Lord Wells, with his Brother-in-law Sir Thomas Di- 
mock, went to wait upon the King : When they were come, the King ad- 
vifed the Lord Wells to fend to his Son, and perfvvade him to ceale from 
hid Rebellion, and become a true Subject : The Lord Wells did according- 
ly ; bnt Sir Robert in his Anfwer was fo far from complying with his Fa- 
ther's Commands, that he juftined what he had done ; whereupon the King 
was lb incenfed, that he prefently caufed the Lord Wells and Sir Thomas 
Dimotk to be beheaded at Stamford. The Report of this Execution.blafled 
very much the Reputation of the King, and begat nothing but Rage and 
Revenge in Sir Robert Wells, and his Rage fo far blinded his Judgment, 
that, contrary to all Perfwafion, not attending the Earl of Warwick's com- 
ing, who was every Day expected, he drew out his Forces, and charged 
the King's Army, who received him with equal Courage, and while Hope 
of Revenge tranlported him too far, he was enclofed by them, and taken 
Frifoner with Sixty Seven more upon the Place; and in the Flight were 
flain Ten Thoufand Men, and the prifoners were immediately executed. 
This Overthrow iorced Warwick to newRefolutions; for his main Forces 
being; by the Precipitancy of the Commander deftroyed, he forefaw he could 
not fuddenly recover an Army to give the King Battle, and if he iriould 
flay in the Country, he was in Danger of being fui prized ; whereupon lei- 
finely, (for his great Spirit difdained any Thing that mould look like a 
Flight ' he retired to Exeter, where having difmiffed the Remainder of 
thole Troops ttat dtterded him, he went to Dartmouth, and there with 
many Ladies in his Company, and a large Retinue, he took Ship, and f jiled 
I 47°- directly to Calais. But Monfieur de Vauclere, Lieutenant of the Town, 
refuf.d his Captain Entrance, profefling, that however he owed his prefent 
Command to Warwick's Bounty, his Loyalty to his King did cane 1 all 
inferiour Obligations. The Earl being denied Admittance into Calais, 
fleered his Courfe to Die]?, and no fooner was he landed there, but he 
was moft folemnly invited to the Cattle of Ambois, where King Lewis 
then kept his Court. The Ceremonies of their firft Meeting being over, 
they entered into Council. how to renew the War, and reflore King Henry; 

and 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book I. 2$ $ 

and by the King of France's Importunity, Queen Margaret, who hither- Ch.XVTII 
to. had lived in Exile in France, and now upon the King's Invitation came \»W"W 
to Court, was perfectly reconciled to the Earl of Warwick ; and that there 
might not be left any Footfteps of former Difcontents, or Room for fu- 
ture Jealoufy, a Marriage was concluded, and celebrated, between Prince 
Edward, the Queen's Son, and the Lady Anne, younger Daughter to the 
Earl : And on this Marriage it was agreed, that King Edward mould be 
depofed, and King Henry re-enthron'd, and the Crown to be entailed upon 
Prince Edward; and for Default of his Ilfue, to come to the Duke of 
Clarence and his Pofterity. According to this Agreement, the Earl of 
Warwick with his Retinue, conducted by the Baftard of Bourbon, Admiral 
of France, failed back into England, King Lewis having fupplied him 
with Monies ; and for Soldiers he needed no Foreign Levies, his Name and 
Faction were fo great^ at Home. George Duke" of Clarence, the Earls of 
Warwick, Pembroke and Oxford, with others, arrived at Plymouth, and 
another Party at Dartmouth, and being all joined they marched to Exeter. 
Upon the News of the Earl's Landing, the People began to revolt from 
King Edward, and with the Firft got away the Arch-Bifhop of Tork, who 
had been lately reconciled to the King, and the Marquefs of Mont acute his 
Brother. The Treachery of Montacute, who having raifed in King Ed- 
ward's Name Six Thoufand Men, and turned now with them to the Earl 
of Warwick, and the general Defection of the Land, threw the King down 
into extream Defpair • for thofe few Lords who constantly adhered to his 
declining Fortune commanded over fo fmall a Number, that to refblve upon 
a Battle was to betray themfelves to Slaughter: The King therefore fled 
away towards Lincolnpire, and fo hardly efcaped to Lynn ; from thence, 
with a great deal of Difficulty, he failed into Holland, and from thence 
went to the Court of the Duke of Burgundy, who had married his Sifter. 
After King Edward was gone, King Henry being fet at Liberty, went in 
Procefllon to St. 'Paul's Church, the Clergy, Nobility and Commonalty, 
acknowledging all Obedience to him ; and in a little Time a Parliament 
was called, in which King Edward and all his Adherents were attainted of 
High Treafon, their Lands and Goods confifcated, and th2n was the Crown 
intailed upon King Henry, and his Heirs Male $ and in Default of fuch, upon 
George Duke of Clarence, and his Heirs for ever : And then were the Earls 
of Oxford, Pembroke, Devon/hire, and many others reftored to their Eftates 
and Titles, and the Government of the King and Kingdom committed to 
the Duke of Clarence, and Earl of Warwick. 

Queen Margaret was fent to come over to England with her Son Prince 
Edward, and partake of this good Fortune ; but whatever hindered her, 
fhe did not arrive 'till all Things were turned upfide-down again, the Earl 
of Warwick flain, and his Army routed. 

King Edward all this while was in the Duke of Burgundy's Court, where 
he had fled for Protection ; but he found that he had worn out his Wel- 
come, and that he began to be flighted and neglefted ; whereupon he defired 
Leave of the Duke of Burgundy to return to England, and prevailed with 
the Duke at laft to let him go, and under-hand fupplied him with a large 
Sum of Money, and fome Men. At Ravenfport in Torkfoire he landed on the 
1 itb cf March, where the People, naturally devoted to the Houfe of Lan- 1 47 1. 
cajler, were all againft him, bat had not Courage with their Arms to oppofe 
him: He marches to Tork, where the Magiftrates fhut the Gates againit 
him ; and when he faw the People fo confirmed in their Obedience to King 
Henry, he defpaired of ever recovering the Crown; and then declared, 
That he came only to recover the Ejiate that did belong to him as Duke of 
. N n n York. 



2 3 4 P art ® ^ K ^ me ^°l ica ^ Hi (lory of the Book I. 

ChXVIII York. Upon which, the City of Tork took Pity upon him, and let him 
w>^v-^-» into the City, and he folemnly fwore, That he would never attempt the ob- 
147 1 ' tattling the Kingdom. Leaving then a Garrifon in fork he marches towards 
London, and on his March many of the Nobility with their Forces repaired 
to him ; and when he was at Nottingham, they perfwaded him, now he had 
got a good Army together, not to declare for the Dutchy of Tork, but for 
the Crown of England: And lb being proclaimed King again, he marched 
dire&ly to Coventry, being defirous of giving the Earl of Warwick Battle, 
who was there encamped ; but no Provocation could bring the Earl of War- 
wick from his Trenches, for the Marquefs Montacute was not returned from 
the North ; and the Duke of Clarence, who was often and earneftly folia- 
ted to join his Army, refufed it, and kept himfelf apart. The King there- 
fore perceiving that nothing could move the Earl of Warwick to Fight, 
marches againft the Duke of Clarence ; and when the Armies drew near, 
the Duke of Gloucester and other Nobles went between the King and his 
Brother the Duke of Clarence, and pretended to endeavour to make a Re- 
conciliation between them, but the Thing was privately done before, and 
the Duke of Clarence fubmitting himfelf to the King, brought over to him 
all his Forces, which he had raifed upon the Reputation of the Earl of War- 
wick more than upon his own : But that the Duke of Clarence in his 
Agreement might not forget the Office of a Son-in-law and a Friend, he 
jointly with the King fent to the Earl of Warwick to enter into a League 
with them, and as for Conditions, he himfelf mould -fent down his own. 
But the Earl of Warwick had a Heart too ftubborn to bow to any Condi- 
tions which he himfelf had not been the firft Propofer of, and rejected all 
Offersof Reconciliation, and refolved to be revenged or die. Whereupon, 
King Edward feeing he could not bring the Earl of Warwick to Terms, 
left him obftinate to the profecuting of his own Defigns. and accompanied 
with the Duke of Clarence, and followed by a gallant Army, marched to 
London, where, after a little Shew of Refiftance, the Citizens yielded up 
to him the City, together with the Perfon of King Henry, who was refer- 
ved ftill to be made the Sport of Fortune, and was fent again to the Tower; 
and having fettled the City in their Obedience, he led forth his Army to 
oppofe the Earl of Warwick, who having reunited his fcattered Forces by 
eafy Marches was come to St. Albans. The King interpofed his Army be- 
tween the City and the Enemy, thereby to cut off all Poffibility of Intelli- 
gence ; and he took with him King Henry to the Battle, that his Prefence 
might not be an Occafion of a Tumult in London. Upon a Plain near Bar- 
net, the Midway between London and St. Albans, the King pitched his 
Camp. It was Eafter-day in the Morning, April 14, when both Armies 
prepared for the Fight : Six Hours the Vi&ory was doubtful ; 'till at length 
Error brought Diforder to Warwick's Army, and that, a fatal Overthrow j 
for the Earl of Oxford giving his Men a Star with Streams for his Badge, 
begot in the Army a Miftake that they were part of the Enemy, whofe 
Badge was the Sun, which Miitake might eafily happen through a thick 
Mift that was that Morning; wherefore being in the right Wing, and palling 
forward, they were thought to be King Edward's Men flying, which made 
their own main Battle fall heavily upon them in the Back : Whereupon, 
Oxford fufpeding Treafon in Warwick, fled away with Eight Hundred 
Men ; and King Edward perceiving Diforder in the Enemy, violently af- 
faulted them, and foon forced them to give back : Warwick oppofed againft 
their Fear, Language and Example; but when he faw nothing would pre- 
vail, he ruftied into the thickeft of his Enemies : Montacute feeing how far 
into Danger his Brother was engaged, ran violently after to his Refcue, and 

both 



Part III. Noble Family #f Courtenay. Book I. 235 

both prefently oppreffed with Numbers fell, and with them the Spirit of ChXVIII 
the Army, which thereupon immediately fled. King Edward, as loon as \^/\rv> 
he few the Difcomfiture of the Army, and had certain Knowledge that the 1471. 
two Brothers were dead, polled up to London, with King Henry in his 
Company, and went into St. Taul's Church at Evening Prayer, and there 
offered up his own Banner, and the Banner of the Earl of Warwick. The 
dead Bodies of Warwick and Mont acute he ordered to be expofed three Days, 
bare-fae'd, in St. Taul's Church-yard, and were afterwards carried down to 
the Priory of Bifham in Berk/hire, and buried amongft their Anceftors. 

Queen Margaret, now it was too late, landed at Weymouth in Dorfet- 
fhire, upon the fame Day the Battle was fought at Barnet, having in her 
Retinue lome French Forces ; and here, when fhe expected to receive the 
Acclamations of Triumph, fhe firft received the News of Warwick' being 
flain, and his Army defeated ; which when fhe heard, her Courage failed 
her, and fhe fell into a Swoon. At length Defpair forced her to the com- 
mon poor Refuge of a Monaftery ; and in Bewly in Hampjbire, a Mona- 
ftery of Ciftertian Monks, fhe regiftered herfelf, her Son, and her Follow- 
ers, for Perlbns priviledged : So fays the Hiftory of England; but Stow 
lays fhe went to an Abbey near Weymouth, called Cerne. 

There came to her Edward Duke of Somerset, who had efcaped from 
the Overthrow at Barnet, his Brother the Lord John Beaufort, John 
Court enay, Earl of Devon/hire, Jajfer Earl ofTem'broke, the Lord Trior 
of St. John's, and John Lord Wenlock. Thefe noble Perfonages laboured 
what they could, by their Advice and Prefence, to raife up the Queen, 
funk with the Weight of her Misfortunes : They reprefented to her the 
Authority that the Duke of Somerfet, the Earl of Devonfhire, and the 
Lords Trior and Wenlock had in England, and the Multitudes ^Pembroke 
might arm in Wales ', but above all, what a Confluence of the boldeft 
Youth there would be to the Prince, would he but take the Field, and 
appear in his own Quarrel : But the Queen, when fhe perceived the Lords 
earneft to have the Prince prelent in the Battle, violently oppofed it, in 
refpect of his Youth, Want of Experience, and the mighty Venture that 
fhe did run in it : She therefore urged earneftly to have him conveyed back 
into France ; but the contrary Opinion prevailed, and fhe was perfwaded 
to let the Prince be in the Army : And having come to this Refolution, 
fhe leaves the Sanctuary and puts herfelf in Arms. The very Name of Hoilingfhed 
Prince Edward attracted Multitudes to the War; and the Duke of Somer- 
fet and the Earl of Devonfhire, the more to encourage the Weftern Coun- 
ties to join with them, repaired to Exeter, where they fent for Sir Hugh 
Courtenay and Sir John Arundel, and many others, in whom they had Con- 
fidence; and in fhort they wrote to them fo effectually, that they raifed 
the whole Power of Devon/hire and Cornwal. The Queen advanced to 
Bath, where the Duke of Somerfet and the Earl of Devonfhire were in 
great Reputation, and by their Authority new Forces came daily in to. the 
Prince's Affiftance ; yet they were not grown to lb full a Number as might 
encourage the Queen to think upon a Battle ; whereupon fhe keeps her- 
felf in the Town 'till the coming of the Earl of Pembroke, and when his 
Forces had joined her, fhe refolved to take the Field and encounter King 
Edward. 

When the King had Notice of her Refolutions, he gathered his Army 
together, and with fuch unexpected Suddennefs he made his Preparations, 
that before the Return of the Earl of Tembroke, he encamped at Marybo- 
rough. This near Approach of King Edward diffracted the Refolutions of 
the Queen, and made her fufpect her Safety, if fhe remained any longer at 

Bath; 



236 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book I. 

Ch XVIII Bath ; wherefore fhe retired to Brijiol, from whence ftie fent to the Lord 
W~V"S-> Beauchamf of Towyke, who had the keeping both of the City and Caftle 
147 1. of Gloucejter, to deiire Paffage over the Severn there ; but he refufed her 
and forced her to march up to Tewksiury, there to endeavour to crofs the 
River : But when fhe found herfelf fb clofely purfued by King Edward 
that before fhe could reach Tewksbury, he with his Horfe were in Sight* 
Defpair feized her, lb that fhe began only to look which Way to fly • 
And indeed to that Extremity was her Bufinefs reduced, that there was 
left no other Hopes of Safety, the King having fb much Odds in Courage 
and Number : But the Duke of Somerfet fte\zi\eA againft her Fears, and the 
fober Opinion of moft of the beft Commanders; upon which, neglecting to 
efcape at firft into Wales, where the Earl of Pembroke had raifed mighty 
Forces -for her Service, fhe was foon by the King forced to yield or en- 
dure a Battle, whereupon fhe refolved to fight it out that Day ; which 
Battle was the laft, and that which decided the great Quarrel between the 
two Houfes. The Duke of Somerfet pitched his Field in a Park adjoining 
to the Town, and entrenched his Camp round lb high, and fo ftrong, that 
the Enemy could on no Side force it ; and when he perceived an inevita- 
ble Neceffity of Fighting, he marfhalled his Hoft for the Service. The 
Foreward he and his Brother commanded ; the Earl of Devonfhire the 
Rear; in the main Battle was the Prince, under the Direction of the Lord 
Trior and the Lord Wenlock. The Queen feeing the Hour draw near, took 
the Prince with her, and rode about the Army : In her Looks appeared 
nothing but Life and Refolution ; in her Language almoft an Appearance of 
Victory; fb cunningly fhe concealed the Wound that her Defpair had given 
her, that then only it bled inward. The Soldiers generally appeared re- 
folved againft the fharpeft Danger, receiving her Words with much Ala- 
crity ; and as foon as the Signal was given, they bravely repulfed the Duke 
of Gloucefter, Who, having the leading of the King's Vanguard, had af- 
faulted the Queen's Camp : Upon which Repulfe, the Duke of Somerfet 
feeing Gloucefter retire, with fbme Appearance of Flight, (an Appearance 
147 1, indeed it was only to betray the Enemy) ran after fb far in the Purfuit,. 
that there was no Safety in the Retreat ; then did Gloucefter on the fudden. 
turn back upon him, and having by this Deceit enticed him from his 
Trenches, he cut all the Vanguard in Pieces : The Lord Wenlock, who had 
the Conduct of the main Battle, and whom it concerned to have relieved 
the Duke, only looking on : Somerfet enraged with this Dilcomfiture, and 
having Wenlock s Faith in fome Jealoufy, upon his Efcape, upbraided him 
with the moft ignominious Terms of Cowardice and Treafon ; and, tranf- 
ported by the Heat of Paffion, with an Axe he had in his Hand, ftruck out 
his Brains. This Outrage begat nothing but Diforder in the Queen's Ar- 
my ; and fo great grew the Confufion, that no Man knew whom to obey,, 
or how or where to make Refiftance againft the Enemy. The King took. 
Advantage of this Uproar, and by it gained a moft entire Victory ; for en- 
tering without any Opposition the Queen's Trenches, he committed a moft 
cruel Slaughter on all who refitted. There were flain that Day ' Three 
Thoufand of the common Soldiers, and with them the Earl of Devon- 
jbire, the Lord' John Beaufort, and fome other Gentlemen of Name; the 
thick Woods of the Parle preserved fome, and the Sanctuary of'ners, and 
them only for a Time ; for King Edward with his Sword drawn would have 
entered the Church, and forced them thence, but a good Prieft, careful to 
maintain the Immunities of the Place, with, the Eucharift in his Hand, 
oppofed the Violence, and would not let him enter, until he bad granted 
a free Pardon : But this Pardon betrayed them ; for on the j&wulay after, 

they 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book I. 2 $7 

they were taken out and beheaded in the Market-Place at Tewksbury ; ChX VIII* 

among whom, thofe of principal Note, were, the Duke of Somerset and ^TJ^ — ' 

the Lord Trior of Su John's, and many other Knights of great Reputa- 

tion and Fortune. The Queen, half-dead in her Chariot, was taken in the 

Battle, and not long after the Prince was brought Priioner to the King 

by Sir Richard Crofts : The Kiag immediately ordered the Prince to be 

brought into his Prefence, and entertained him with Ibme Shew of Courtefy • 

and entered into Difcourfe with him, and asked him, What made him enter 

into fo rajh an Enterfrize, as to take up Arms againji him ? He anf wered 

That to recover his Father, miferably opfreffed, and the Crown violently 

ufurped, he had taken Arms. The King hearing this, with a Look full of 

Indignation, turned from him, and difdainfully thruft him away with his 

Gauntlet j which being obferved, the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucejfer, 

the Marquefs of Dorfet, and the Lord Hajlings, feized fuddenly upon the 

Prince, and with their Poniards moft barbaroufly murthered him. 

This Battle of Tewksbury was fought May 4, 1471, and in it the Earl 
of Devonshire T>eing flain, there was an End put the Firft Branch of the 
illuftrious Family of Courtenay in England: The Father and three Sons 
all fucceffively Earls of Devonjhire, witheffed, ikysTruJfel, with the Lofs 
of their beft Blood, their true Affection to the Houfe of Lancajlen Sir 
William Dugdale lays, that this laft Earl was buried at Tewksbury as moft 
likely he was. 

As to the great Eftate that did belong to this Earldom ; fome of the 
Manours King Edward beftowed upon one JoWTLambert, after the Death 
of Henry Courtenay; but the Bulk of the Eftate was conferred upon Hum- 
phry Stafford of Southwick in Hampjhire, with the Title of Earl of De- 
von/hire, who enjoyed them but -a. little while. After his Death, King 
Edward granted to the Lord Dinham the Stewardfhip of all the Honours 
Caftlcs, Manours, and Boroughs of 9lympton, Okehamften, &c. And after 
the Death of John Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, the King gave to this 
Lord Dinham the Eftates that he did poffefs ; and the King granted to 
Walter Lord Montjoy fome other Eftates .belonging to this Earldom and 
the Money paid by the Sheriff as the third Penny of the County/ 18/. 
6 s. %d. And in the 14th of Edward IV. a Grant was made to George 
Duke of Clarence of the Manour of Samford-Courtenay, and other Lands 
in Devonjhire; of the Manours of Iw erne-Court enay, and other Lands in 
Dorfetjbire. It may not be wholly befide the Matter, faith Mr. Rowe 
to obferve, that the Failure of thofe Eftates in the Blood of the Patentees 
did make Way for the plenary Reftitution thereof which enfued. The 
Aft of Refumption, 1 Henry VII. exprefsly makes void what Grants were 
made by Edward IV. any way touching the Earl of Devon/hire. 




ooo book 



2 $ 8 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book f I 




BOOK II. 



^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 



Chap. I. 



Chap. I. 



#»• 




1413- 



P/ynn fart 4. 
Parliament' 
Soils Jo!. 428. 

1426. 
a> Wm. Pole. 



I R H#g£ Courtenay of Haccomb was younger Brother or 
Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, commonly called 
the Blind Earl, and youngeft Son of Sir Edward Courte- 
nay, fojftiii Son of Hag/j Courtenay, Earl of Devonfhire y 
and Margaret Bohun, Grand-daughter to Edward I. King 
of England. John the laft Earl being flain, as we have 
feen, in the Battle of Tewksbury, who was Great-grand-fon to Edward the 
Blind Earl, this Sir Hugh was the next in Defcent. Edward Earl of Z)<?- 
vonfhire, his Brother, in the firft Year of Henry V. gave unto him the 
Manours of Gotherington, Stancom-Dauney, and South- Allington, in the 
County of Devon, which came to the Earl by his Mother Emma, Daugh- 
ter of Sir John Dauney. 

In 1 8 th Richard II. he was, together with Sir T hi lip Courtenay of 
Towderham, his Uncle, Knight of the Shire for Devon. He was Sheriff 
of Devonjhire in the fixth Year of Henry V. and in the fourth Year of 
Henry VI. he being then amongft others a Guardian to 'Thomas Earl of 
Devonjhire, then a Minor, paid Twenty Shillings to Thomas Brocket, the 
Sheriff of Devonjhire, as an Homage to the King for the Manours of Cole- 
comb, Coliton, and Whitford, with the Hundred of Coliton, in the County 
of Devon, and for theManour of Crew kerne in the County of ' Somerfet. 

He had three Wives; his Firft was Elizabeth Daughter of Sir William 
Cogan of B aunt on, and Widow of Sir Fulk Fitzwarren; and from his 
living at Baunton he was firft called Sir Hugh Courtenay of Baunton. His 
fecond Wife was Thilippa, Daughter and one of the Co-heirs of Sir Warren 
Cysw'iSurvcy Archdeacon of Haccomb, Knight, and by her had one only Daughter na- 
med Joan, who was firft married to Sir Nicholas Baron-Carew of Mohuns- 
Autrey, and in her fecond Marriage to Sir Robert Vere, fecond Son to 
Richard Vere, eleventh Earl of Oxford. To Sir Nicholas Carew fhe bore 
Thomas, Nicholas^ Hugh, Alexander, and William-, and to Sir Robert 
Vere, John, who was Father of John, fifteenth Earl of Oxford', and fhe 
became Widow to both. Her Mother being an Heirefs, fhe had great Pof- 
feffions defcended to her ; and fhe did, from fbme great Difpleafure taken 
againft him, difinherit her eldeft Son, Sir Thomas Carew of Mohuns-Autrey, 
of all her Lands, being feventeen Manours, and bellowed them upon her 
younger Sons, and fhe difpofed of them in this Manner ; Haccomb, Ring- 
more. 



o/Cutiiwal. 



£ 



tq 



b 

1 



PL, 

sa 

3 

c 
n 

o 



^5= 



a 






£ bS. 






is 



532 



If. 

I? 

^3 

o p 
H 2 









3.--S 

is- 



b 
1 



tq 



^6 



<*■' pi 

s a 

ft rr 

|3. 



1 

ft 






I 1 






J? j> 






GO ^ 

I ^ 

J* c 



ft 

ft) 

D 
o 

£ 

n 

CD 

o 
3 3- 

g Tl 

1 ^ 



So 



t. 






w 



Mi 



* 

O 

3 
CTQ 



PartHL Nolle Family of Couftenay. Book IL 2^9 

more, znd Milton, fhegaveto Nicholas; Lyham, Manedon,Comb-hdll, and Chap. L 
Southtawton, to Hugh ; Eaft- Anthony, Shoggebrok, and Landegy, to Alex- WWJ 
under; Wicheband, Wadebridge, Bokeland, and Blodenaugh, to William ; 
and laftly, Rofworthy, Bofwen, and Tregennow, to ytfAw. Thomas repaired 
this Lofs in part by matching with one of Carmino's Daughters and Heirs. 
From Nicholas is defcended Carew of Haccomb, who by virtue of this 
Entail fucceeded to Hugh's Portion, he dying ifluelefs; from Alexander is 
defcended Carew of Anthony; from f Villi am, Carew oiCrocum; and from 
John, Vere the late Earls of Oxford. 

In Haccomb Church lyeth the Portraiture of a Lady cut in grey Marble, 
with a Book in her left Hand, and her Right on her Breaft, whom I guefs 
to be, fays Mx.Trince, either the Daughter and Heir of Sir Warren Arch- 
deacon, married to Sir Hugh Court enay, Knight, or Sir Hugh Court enay's Prince'* Wm- 
Daughter, married to Sir Nicholas Baron-Carew. At her Feet lyeth the tUet - 
Effigies of a Youth curioufly cut in Alabafter, and finely polifhed, in a Frame 
of the fame, two Angels fupporting his Pillow, and a Dog at his Feet, 
who may be fu'ppofed to be the Brother of the laft-mentioned Lady, and 
only Son of Sir Hugh Conrtenay, by Sir Warren Archdeacon's Daughter. 
If he had lived, he had been not only Lord of Haccomb, but Earl of 
Devon, fays Mr. Trince ; but this is a Miftake ; for the Earldom was then 
in the elder Branch ; and it did not come into this Branch 'till a great 
while after. 

Sir Hugh Courtenay's laft Wife was Maud the Daughter of Sir John 
Beaumont of Sherwell in Devon/hire : She died July 3, 7 Edward IV. by 
whom he had a Son named Hugh, (who fucceeded his Father in his Eftate) 
and a Daughter named Margaret, married to Sir Theobald Grenvile. 

He bore the Arms of Conrtenay with Ermines ufon the Label, with 
3 Toints for Dijlinclion. 

The Arms of his Wife, Thiliffa Archdeacon, were, Argent, 3 Cheverons 
Sable. His Father, Sir Edward Conrtenay, did bear upon the- Arms of 
Conrtenay, a Bend Argent ; and his Mother's, the Dauneys, were, Argent, 
on a Bend cotiz'd, Azure, 3 Rofes Or. 

Chap. IL chap, it 



0Mjj&&& I R Hugh Court enay, Son of Sir Hugh Conrtenay of Haccomb, 
S|llt^% is by Sir William Tole called Sir Hugh Conrtenay of Afhwa- 



Vw^YX> 



£4T: 



ter, and by Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, Sir 
Hugh Conrtenay of Boconock, from the Place of his Refi- 



;a|^i>. dence in Cornwall fo called, which was a Seat of the Earls of 
Devonfhire his SuccefTors, and after of the Mohuns, defcen- 
ded from one of his Daughters: He was returned Knight of the, Shire for 
Cornwall in ajjth Henry VI. He was returned again for the fame County 
in 28 th Henry VI. 

In 1 47 1, 11 Edward IV. on Eafier-day at Even, Queen Margaret, 1471, 
Wife of Henry VI. and her Son Prince Edward, landed at Weymouth, as 
wasfaid before, and went from thence to an Abbey near called Cerne; and while 
they were there, Edmund Earl of Somerfet, John Earl of Devonfhire, and 
many others, came iintc. them, and welcomed them into England, and com- 
forted them in the befV. Manner they could. The Duke 01 Somerfet and the 

Earl 



240 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. II. Earl of Devon/hire, the more to encourage the Weftem Counties to join ' 
»--^-V-s-i with them, repaired to Exeter', where they fent for this Sir Hugh Courtenay 
I 47 I * of Boconock, and Sir John Arundel, with many others, in whom they had 
Confidence, and they raifed the whole Power of Devon/hire and Cornwall, 
and having joined the Queen, marched with her to Tewksbury, where was 
fought a bloody Battle, May 4, 1471. Edmund Duke of Somerfet, and Sir 
Hugh Courtenay, fays Stow, fled from Prince Edward, and loft him the 
Battle : But this cannot be, if the former Relation, taken from the Corn- 
peat Hiftory of England, be true ; for there it is faid, that the Duke of 
Gloucejier, King Edward's Brother, having attacked the Queen's Camp, 
was repulledj and the Duke of Somerfet, who led the Vanguard, feeing it, 
purfued the Duke of Gloucejier too far, whereupon the Duke of Gloucejier 
returned upon him, and cut off moft of his Men ; but the Duke of Somerfet 
got back to the main Body, and was fo enraged with Lord Wenlock, becaufe 
he did not come to his Afliftance, that with an Ax he had in his Hand he 
knocked out his Brains, upon which there was a Confufion in Prince Ed- 
ward's Army, and fo it was in a little Time put to Flight, and the Duke 
of Somerfet, with many others, fled for San&uary to Tewksbury Church, and 
in a Day or two after were taken out and beheaded : But whether Sir Hugh 
Courtenay was in that Wing commanded by the Duke of Somerfet, it is not 
faid ; neither is it known whether he died in Battle, or was amongft thofe 
who took Sanctuary in the Church of Tewksbury ; it is highly probable that 
he was killed at that Time, either in the Field or afterwards, and was buried 
in Tewksbury. He had two Sons ; Sir Edward, who fucceeded him in his 
Eftate, and was afterwards Earl of Devonfbire ; and Sir Walter, and four 
Daughters, married to four Cornifh Gentlemen; Elizabeth, married to 
John Trethref; Maud, to John Arundel of Tahern ; Ifabel, to William 
Mohun; and Florence, to John Trelawney, Efquire. His Wife was Mar- 
garet, Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas Carmino. 

The Family of Carmino is faid to be one of the molt ancient of the 
County of Demon; and there is a Tradition, that one of that Family did 
with his Men, amongft others, oppofe the Landing of Julius Cafar : But 
the Family became extinft about this Time; for there were then only 
two Daughters left, one of whom was married to this Sir Hugh Courtenay, 
and the other to Sir Thomas Carew of Mohuns-Autrey. 

The Arms of Carmine were, Azure, on a Bend Or, a Label of 3, Gules. 



ihS»ik^£^ihMMsik&,&&s£kMiMM>&MsM>&&&3 



Chap. III. 



Chap. III. 

DWARD Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Earl of De- 
vonjbire, was Son of Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconock : He 
was reftored to the Earldom of Devonfbire, and to the Eftates 
thereunto belonging, by King Henry VII. prefently after the 
Fight of Bofworth-Field, being very inftrumental in bring- 
ing of him to the Throne. 

Richard III. having murdered his Nephew Edward V. and ufurped 
the Crown, was generally hated by the People, and there were a great 
many Confpiracies againft him : And amongft others, Henry Stafford, Duke 
of Buckingham, who had been King Richard's great Friend, upon the 

Account 




Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book If. 241 

Account of fome private Grudge, entered into a Confpiracy againft him, Chap. lit. 
intending to bring into the Land Henry Earl of Riclmond, as Heir to the v»/*"V^W 
Crown ; and with him confpired Sir Edward Courtenay ', (afterwards Earl 
of Devonjhire) Sir Walter Courtenay his Brother, Teter Courtenay, Bi- 
fhop of Exeter, (who was not Brother to Sir Edward, as moft Hiftorians 
do fay, but Son of Sir Thilip Courtenay of Towderham) and many other 
Wellern Gentlemen. The Duke raifed fome Forces in Wales, and with 
them marched through the Foreft of Dean, intending to have palled the 
River Severn at Gloucester, and then to have joined his Army with the 
Forces that the Courtenays had raifed ; which if he had done, the Hiftorian 
lays, King Richard's Reign would not have been fo long by a Year : But 
there fell a great Deal of Rain, and the Waters of the Severn were fo 
fwelled, that the Duke was not able to get over, and the Flood continued 
for fome Time ; fo that his Soldiers deferted from him by Degrees, 'till at 
laft the Duke had none left about him but his domeftick Servants, and he 
was forced to fly for his Life,* and to hide himfelf ; but he was betrayed by 
one of his Servants and taken, and afterwards beheaded upon the Market- 
place in Salisbury, the ad of November, 1483. 1483. 

When this was known to his Confederates in the Weft, every Man fhifted 
for himfelf and fled ; fome of them failed into Britany, where the Earl of 
Richmond then was; amongft whom were Sir Edward Courtenay, Teter 
Courtenay, Bifhop of Exeter, and Sir Walter Courtenay. And Mr. Carew, 
in his Survey of Cornwall, fays, " So much were the Devon/hire and Cor- 
" nifhmen devoted to the Name of Courtenay, that they readily followed 
a them when they endeavoured to afiift the Duke of Buckingham in his 
" Revolt againft King Richard. " After the Courtenays, with fome other 
Weftern Gentlemen, had fled into Britany, King Richard went to Exeter, 
and he found that the Gentlemen of thofe Parts were almoft all concerned 
in the Confpiracy to depofe him ; wherefore he fent down John Lord 
Scroop with a Commiifion to keep a Seffions, who fat at Torrington, and 
there were indi&ed of High Treafon, Thomas Marquefs of Dorfet, Teter 
Courtenay, Bifhop of Exeter, Sir Edward Courtenay, Walter Courtenay 
his Brother, and others, to the Number of Five Hundred, all which fhifted 
for themfelves and fled, as was faid, fome into Britany, and fome elfe- 
whejre ; all which were outlawed ; but Sir Thomas St. Leger, who married 
King Richard's own Sifter, and Thomas Rame, Efquire, were taken and be- 
headed at Exeter. 

In the beginning of the next Year, 1484, there was a Parliament called, 1484, 
and the Earl of Richmond and his Followers, Sir Edward Courtenay, and 
Teter Bifhop of Exeter, amongft the reft were attainted. 

And whilft the Earl of Richmond was in Britany, King Richard fent 
over Ambaffadors, with Orders to apply themfelves to Teter Landeife, the 
Duke of Britany's Chief Minifter and Favourite, and to tempt him with 
the Promife of a large Sum of Money to betray the Earl into their Hands : 
Landeife hearkened to the Propofals made by King Richard's Ambaffadors, 
and promifcd to deliver the Earl of Richmond into their Hands ; but the 
Earl having Notice of it, efcaped in Difguife with his principal Officers into 
the French King's Dominions. Landeife intended in a Day or two after to 
feize him, and when he miffed him, he fent Couriers into all Parts of the 
Dutchy in Search of him : He was fcarce got into the French Territories, 
when one of the Parties that was fent out after him came within an Hour's 
Riding of him ; but the Earl had prevented Landeife's Treachery, who • 
a&ed without his Matter's Privity, the Duke of Britany being at that 
Time dangcroufly ill, and leaving all Things to his Management. The 
P p p Eaglijb 



242 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. III. Englijh Refugees that remained in Britany expected all to be deliver'd up 
%*J~>T^ to the Fury of King Richard, when they heard of the Earl's Efcape, and 
1484. the Reafons of it ; and had not the Duke of Britany recovered, and took 
on him the Adminiftration of Affairs, Landeife would have feizcd them, 
and yielded them up to the Ufurper's AmbafTadors. The Duke inquiring into 
theCaufe of the Earl's Flight, was much difpleafed, and fent for Sir Edward 
Woodvill and Captain Poynings, to whom he excufed the Treachery of his 
Minifter, and gave them a confiderable Sum of Money to conduct them, 
with the Englijh that were at Vannes, throngh Britany into France to 
their Matter the Earl of Richmond. The Earl went to Loinges on the Loire, 
where Charles the French King kept his Court, and from thence accompa- 
nied him to Montargis. King Charles entertained him and his Company 
Very magnificently • but was not very forward to lend him any Afliltance. 
While the Earl was in the French Court, John Earl of Oxford came 
to him, with James Blunt, Captain of the Caftle of Hammes, in which 
the Lord Oxford had been confined fevera^ Years. The Coming of the 
Earl of Oxford animated afrefh the Earl of Richmond and his Friends, 
whofe Spirits began to link, feeing the little Hopes they had of Help in 
• France, and now their Company increafed daily. The Marquefs of Dor- 
fet fearing the Earl would not fucceed in his Enterprize, left the Earl 
and ftole away from Paris by Night ; but the Earl having got Leave of 
the French King to feize him, fent Meffengers every Way in Search of 
him, and at length got him back again : By the Marquefs's Dilpofition to 
leave him, the Earl began to fear, that if he delayed his Expedition to 
England any longer, many more of his Friends might grow cool in their 
Zeal for him; (b he earnestly follicited the French King for Aid, defiring fb 
fmall a Supply of Men and Money, that King Charles could not in Ho- 
nour refufe him ; yet for what he lent him he would have Hoftages that 
Satisfaction fhould be made. The Earl made no Scruple of that ; fo leav- 
ing the Marquefs of Dorfet, whom he {till miftrufted, and Sir John Bour- 
chier as his Pledges, at 'Paris, he departed for Roan, where the few Men 
. that the French King had lent him, and all the Englijh that followed his 
Fortunes rendezvoufed : Whilft he was there, the Earl received a MefTen- 
ger out of England, who brought him Advice, that fbme Gentlemen in 
Wales, of great Power, had made great Preparations to affift him ; and £hat 
Reginald Bray had collected large Sums of Money to pay his Troops, and 
earneftly entreated him to haften his Voyage, and direct his Courfe to 
Wales. The Earl rejoycing at this good News, ordered all his Forces to 
embark and fail for Barfiew in Normandy : They were about Two Thou- 
sand Men in a few Ships, juft enough to tranfport them. After feven 
Days fail the Earl arrived in the Harbour of Milford; with him came 
over Jafper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle, the Earl of Oxford, Peter Cour- 
tenay, Bifhop of Exeter, Sir Edward Court enay, with feveral other Weft- 
ern Gentlemen, that had fled away upon the Difafter of the Duke of 
Buckingham : They landed the 6th of Auguft, and a great many Noble- 
men with their Retinues immediately reforted to them • and then the Earl 
marched againft King Richard, his Forces encreafing as he went; and he 
met him at a Village called Bofworth near Leicester, where there was a 
fharp Battle between them : In the- End King Richard with a great many 
of his Men were flain, and the Earl of Richmond obtained a great Viclory ; 
and immediately the Lord Stanley crowned him in the Field with the 
Crown that was taken off King Richard's Head. 

After King Henry came to London, he dined in the Eve of St. Simon 
and J 'tide with Thomas Bourchier, Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, at Lambeth, 

and 



Part III. Noble Family 0/ Courtenay. Book II. 24 j 

and from thence went by Land over the Bridge to the Tower, where the Chap. III. 
next Day he made Twelve Knights Bannerets ; but for Creations he dif- \-^v~v^ 
pofed of them with a fparing Hand, lays the Lord Bacon; for notwith- Lw ^ a c° n - 
ftanding .a Field fo lately fought, and ^ Coronation fo near at Hand, he 
only created three Peers; J after Earl of Pembroke, the King's Uncle, was 
created Duke of Bedford; 'Thomas Lord Stanley, the King's Father-in- 
law, was created Earl of Derby, and Sir Edward Court enay was created 
Earl of Devon. In the Creation of Edward Court enay, after the Claufes 
of Creation and Inveftiture, very many Caftles, Manours, and Hundreds 
are named that were given him; fo fays Mr. Selden: And Sir Willi am Dug- Sir Wjijiira 
dale tells us what they were : He fays, that King Henry VII. did not on- Du S<^. 
ly advance Sir Edward Courtenay unto the Title of Earl of Devon, as by 
his Letters Patents, bearing Date the a<Sth of October, 1485, appeareth; 1485. 
but upon the fame Day, by other Letters Patents, gave him the Ho- 
nour*, Boroughs, and Manours of Tlymfton, Okehampon, the Caftle and 
Manour of Tiverton, the Manours of Sampford-Courtenay, Cbaverleigh, 
Cornwood, Norton-Darner el, Tofifbam, Ex-1/land, Kenn, Exminjier, Chi- 
ton, Whitford, Whim^le, AHesbear, Raylesford, Musbury and Chymleigh ; 
as alio the Hundreds of Tlynfton, Tiverton, Coliton, Weft-Budleigh, Eaft- 
Budleigh, Exminjier, Harridge, and JVoneford; with the Advowfbns of 
the Churches of Affington, Kenn, Throughley, Milton-Damarel, and All- 
Saints in the City of Exeter; with the Advowfons of the Prebends of 
CHJl-hays, Cutton, and Kerfwill, in the Chapel of our Lady in the Caftle 
of the City of Exon; alfo 6f the Chauntry of Sticklefath, with free-Fifh- 
ing in the River of Ex, and three Mills in Ex-JJlan2, all in the County 
of Devon; likewife the Manour of JVabington'm Bedford/hire; the Manours 
of Shebroke, iVeft-t auton, Landulp, North-bill, Torth-loe, Torth-pigkam, 
Leigh-durant, Land-re fan, Trelowyn, Trevervyn-Conrtenay, Tregamore, 
and Tregulan ; as alfo the Borough of Croft-hole and Torth-pgbam, with 
the Advowfons of the Churches of Cheviock, Landulp, and North-hill,, and 
Free Chapel of Lamana in Cornwall ; all which were Part of the Poffef- 
fions of Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, Son of Thomas Courtenay, Earl 
of Devon. And in March following, King Henry conftituted him Go- 
vernour of Kefterwell in Cornwall, and fome Time after made him one 
of the Knights of the meft Noble Order of the Garter. He was in all the 
Parliaments in the Reign of Henry VII. 

This Edward Earl of Devonpire was in the Expedition made into Lord Bacon. 
France by King Henry in the 7th Year of his Reign, 1401. The King 145)1. 
being refblved upon a War with France, had gathered together a great 
and puiffant Army into the City of London, in which were Thomas Mar- 
quefs of Dorfet, Thomas Earl of Arundel, Edward Earl of Devonpire, 
with many more Earls, Barons, and- Knights, the Army amounting in the 
whole to Twenty Five Thoufand Foot and Sixteen Hundred Horie. 

The 6th of October the King embarqued at Sandwich, and the fame 
Day landed at Calais, which was the Rendezvous where all his Forces 
were to meet; and on the 15th he removed from • Calais, and in four 
Days March fat down before Bulloigne ; and whilft the Siege was carrying 
on, a Peace was concluded by Commiffioners appointed for that Purpofe, 
and the Peace was to laft for the King's Life, and all Things were to re- 
main as they were, fave that there fiiould be given to the King Seven 
Hundred Forty Five Thoufand Ducats at prefent for his Charges in that 
Journey, and Twenty Five Thoufand Crowns to be paid yearly ; and fb 
the King got Money by his Expedition : But this Peace gave great Dif- 
content to the Nobility and principal Perfons of the Army, who had many 



244 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book II. 

Chap. III. of them fold, or engaged their Eftates in hopes of the War, but were 
v^-v^w forced to return home again without doing any thing. 

1407. In the Year 1497, 13 Henry VII. Per kin Warbeckhndcd in Cornwall, 
and went to Bodmyn, where being accompanied with Three or Four Thou- 
fand Men, he proclaimed himfelf King Richard IV. From thence he went 
to Exeter, and beileged it. The King hearing of it, prepared his Army 
with as much Speed as poflible, and lent the Lord Daubenie before with 
certain Troops of Light Horfe, to give Notice of his coming. But in the 
mean Time, Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire, and the valiant Lord 
William his Son, accompanied with Sir Willi am Court enay of 'Powder ham. 
Sir Edmund Carew, Sir Thomas Trenchard, Sir Thomas Fulford, Sir John 
Hallewell, Sir John Crocker, Walter Courtenay, 'Peter Edgcombe, William 
St. Maur, with all Speed came to the City of Exeter, and helped the Ci- 
tizens ; and in the laft Aflault was the Earl hurt in the Arm with an Ar- 
row, and fo were many of his Company hurt, but very few were flain. 

When Per kin faw he could not win the City of Exeter, feeing it was 
fo well fortified with Men and Ammunition, he departed thence, and went 
to Taunton ; from thence he fled to Bewdley, where he took Sancfuary, 
and was after taken and pardoned his Life j but being in a Plot afterward, 
he was hanged. 

The King went forward in his Journey, and made a joyful Entrance in- 
to Exeter, where he gave the Citizens great Commendations and Thanks ; 
and taking the Sword he wore from his Side, he gave it to the Mayor, 
and commanded that it Ihould be for ever carried before him. 

This Edward Earl of Devonjhire married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir 
Philip Courtenay of Molland, (Sir Peter Ball faith, me was Daughter of 
Sir Philip Courtenay of Powderham) and had by her William Courtenay y 
his Son and Heir, who fucceeded him in his Honour and Eftate. 

S K*ufcft iis This Ear * ma(3e his Will > Mty a 7> I Henry VIII. 1509 : " And I found 

' \7oo " ' xt P rove 4 anc * regiftercd (faith Sir Peter Ball) in the Prerogative-Office 

- "* " of the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury ', and he defired thereby to be buried 

" in the Chapel of Tiverton near his Lady : And he ordered that all thofe 

,0 9 . ^2— " Perfons that ftand feifed to his Ufe of any of his Lands, (except thofe 

a/. *u Ut**rjf«* a p arcelg of the Earldom of Devon mail be feifed of it to the Ufe of his 

(Zbfrt*£* Pd* fijf ; a Executors, for Years, for aoo Marks per Annum ; 100 Marks thereof 

0%O fF$L4tn*t-C.?£ " mall be for the Exhibitionof Sir WUJ JML£swt£n&y-> Knight, my Son, 

fojPj v T" a faith he, *till his Age of One and Twenty Years ; and the other twenty 

Q \y/t%r - /-' « Marks in maintaining Margaret Courtenay, Sifter to the &id Henry $ 

y-^r £ / " an d after that they fhall ftand feifed to the Ufe of my faid Son Sir Wil- 

A y ni4ty <*<*P'/'**jr « n am Courtenay, under Condition, that he obtain the King's Grace and 

vfyf " Pardon, and be at his Liberty ; and after that, as long as he doth obferve 

" and keep the due Allegiance to the King our Sovereign Lord, and to his 

" Heirs, Kings of England, for his Life ; and after to Henry his Son in 

" Tail ; and after to Margaret in Tail ; and after to the Heirs of the Bo- 

•p a " dies cf my Sifters, Elizabeth, Maud, Isabel, and Florence ; and after to 

A Qrt* — «^y *j7(£u>Vf " their right Heirs.^ He gave 4 /. per Annum Land for the Founding a 

/£ast4C&/6 <r ~i " Chauntry in the Chapel where he was buried. 

rtVf£yv?&lsf /><W&1 The Arms of this Earl were as the former, viz. 3 Torteanx in a Field 
£ Or, with a Label of 3 Points Azure in chief. 



CHAP. 




Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 245 



Chap. IV. chap, iv. 

1LLIAM Courtenay, fuft. Earl of Devonjhire of that Name, 
was Son of Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devonjhire, and E- 
lizabeth Daughter of Sir Philip Courtenay of Molland: 
He married Catherine, the feventh and youngeft Daughter 
of King Edward TV. His marrying into the Royal Fcmily 
was very unfortunate to him, as it has been to moft others ; for he was kept * 
in Prilbn feveral Years by King Henry VII. His Son was beheaded by King 
Henry VIII. and -his Grand-fon was kept in Prifon almoft all Days of his 
Life. This William Earl of Devonjhire was made Knight of the Bath S/VWm.Pole. 
at the Coronation of Henry VII. and in the Year 1497, 13 Henry VII. 1407. 
was with his Father the Earl of Devonpire in Exeter, when that City 
was befieged by 'Per kin War beck, where he behaved himielf valiantly. 

In the Year 1502, 17 Henry VII. Edmund de la 'Poole, Earl of Suffolk, 1502, 
Son to John Duke of Suffolk, and Lady Elizabeth, eldeft Sifter to King 
Edward IV. and Brother to John Earl of Lincoln, who headed a Rebel- 
lion againft King. Henry VII. and was flain at Stockfield, was indicted for 
Murder for killing a mean Perlbn in his Rage ; and although the King par- 
doned him, when he might have juftly put him to Death, yet becaufe he 
was brought to the Bar and arraigned, he was fb difpleafed, that he fled 
into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret, Dutchefs of Burgundy. 
The King not being made privy to his going away, and not knowing 
his Defign, fent over Sir Robert Curfon to find out if he could what was 
defigned by the Dutchefs of Burgundy, and the Earl of Suffolk her Cou- 
fin : In fhort, the King by his Means, and by other diligent Search, dis- 
covered fome that were contriving of Mifchief againft him,, and others that 
did bear no fincere Affection towards his Perfon, and he could readily name 
them ; lb that there were a great many taken up, and amongft them 
Willi am Lord Courtenay, Son to the Earl of Devonjhire, Lord William 
de la 'Poole, Brother to the Earl of Suffolk, Sir James Tyrrel, and Sir 
John Wyndham. William Lord Courtenay, and Lord William de la Poole, 
were taken up only upon Sufpicion, becaufe they were near a-kin to the 
Confpirator, and not becaufe there was any Thing proved againft them: 
But Sir John Tyrrel and Sir John Wyndham were attainted ofHigh-Trea- 
fon, May 6, and were beheaded on Tower-Hill; but the Lord William 
Courtenay was kept Prifoner all the remaining Time of the Reign of King 
Henry-VIL for that King, fays Lord Bacon, did refolve to deprefs all the 
chief Peribns of the Line of fork. 

In the Year 1509, Edward Earl of Devonjloire dying, the Lord Wil- ijoo. 
Ham Courtenay became Earl of Devonjhire, and was let at Liberty by 
King Henry VIII. as loon as he came to the Throne, which was that Year ; 
^nd he was in great Favour and Efteem with that King as long as he lived ; 
but if he had lived longer, he might have been ferved by him as his Son 
the Marquefs of Exeter was. On New-Tears's Day, in the Year 1500-10, 
the Queen was delivered of a Prince, whofe God-fathers at the Font were s "* 
the Arch-bifhop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey, and the Lady Ca- 
therine, Countefs of Devon, God-mother : His Name was Henry; but the 
Child did not live to the latter End of the next Month. The Queen being Ha!] 
churched, the King and She removed from Richmond to We(lminfier, where 
there was Preparation made for folemn Jufts in Honour of the Queen : The 
King was one, and with him three Aids; the King was called Cceur Lot at, 
Qj\ <\ and 



246 Part III. TlieGenealogicalHifloryofthe Book II- 

Chap. IV. the Earl of Devonjhire, Bon Voloire, Sir 'Thomas Nevet, Bon EJfoire, Sir 
>-^""V^-' Edward Nevil, Valiant Defire; and their Names were put in a fine Table, 
and the Table was hung on a Tree cufioufly wrought, and they were called 
Les Chevaliers de la Foreft Salvigne > and they were to run at the Tilt 
with all Comers. 
15 io. On the ill Day of May, 15 10, 2, Henry VIII. the King, accompanied 
with a great many valiant Nobles, rode upon managed Horfes to the Wood 
to fetch May, where he and three others, viz. Sir Edward Howard, 
Charles Brandon, and Edward Nevil, which were Challengers, fhifted 
themfelves, and did put on Coats of green Sattin, guarded with crimfon 
Velvet j and on the other Side were the Earls of Effex and Devonshire, 
the Marquefs of Dorset, and the Lord Howard, and they were all in crim- 
fon Sattin, guarded with a pounced Guard of green Velvet. On the third 
Day the Queen made a great Banquet for the King and thofe who had 
jufted, and after the Banquet fhe gave the Chief Prize to the King, the Se- 
cond to the Earl of Effex, the Third to the Earl of Devon/hire, and the 
Fourth to the Marquefs of Dorfet : Then the Heralds cried aloud, My 
Lords, For your noble Feats in Arms^ God fend you the Love of the Ladies 
whom you moft admire. 
151 1. In the Year 151 1, 3 Hmry Vllt. William Earl of Devon was feized 
Poly dore with a Pleurify Fever, which Diftemper, as Tolydore Virgil fays, was rare 
VirglL in England at that Time, and therefore unknown to the Phy ficians 5 and 
through their Unskilfullnefs, he fays, the Earl died : He fays of him, that 
he was a Man of great Nobility, in great Efteem, and of great Virtue. He 
died at Greenwich, June 0, 151 1. And although he had the King's Let- 
ters Patents of the Earldom of Devonfiire pafTed fbme Weeks and odd 
Days before his Death, yet fo neceflary was a Creation at that Time ac- 
Sandford. counted, fays Sandford, that he could not be buried in the Quality of an 
Earl for Want thereof, 'till the King, for fuch Favour that he bore him, 
which are the Words of the Memorandum, would have him be buried as an 
Earl, and by the Advice of his Council commanded that he fhould be called 
by that Title : His Body was embalmed in the King's Court at Greenwich, 
and lay in State in his Chamber 'till Thurfday the 1 ath Day of the fame 
Month, when in the Afternoon, being accompanied with a great many 
Perfons of Diftin&ion, it was conveyed by Barge to 'Paul's Wharf, where 
attended feveral Gentlemen, and the four Orders of Fryers, who carried 
thole Trophies that were due to his Degree, the Marquefs of Dorfet being 
principal Mourner, the Offertory and Mafs being finifhed, he was buried 
by a Bifhop in T aid's Church, on the South Side of the High Altar, leav- 
ing his Lady one of his feven Executors, who out-living him about fix- 
teen Years, departed this Life at her Manour of Tiverton in Devonjhire, 
1527. November 15^ 1527, 10 Henry VIII. at Three in the Afternoon. Her 
Body was embalmed, cered, leaded, and covered with a Pall of black Vel- 
vet, with a Crofs of white Sattin, and upon that another Pall of Cloth 
of Gold, with a white Crofs of filver TifTue, garniihed with fix Efcutche- 
ons of her Arms, and was attended Day and Night 'till Monday, Decem- 
ber a, when with a formal Proceeding it was brought to the Pariih-Church 
of Tiverton, under a Canopy of black Velvet, borne by fix Efquires, at 
each Corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by fo many Efquires, 
viz. of the Trinity, Our Lady, St. Edward, and St. Catherine. The 
Bearers were all in black Gowns and Hoods ; eight Bannercls were car- 
ried by eight Gentlemen, four on the one Side, and four on the other. 
The chief Mourner was the Lady Carew, af lifted by Sir Tiers Edge om be', 
her Train was borne up by a Gentleman followed by fix Gentlewomen ; 

The 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book II. 247 

The next Day, the Company being again come into the Church, the Mais Chap. IV. 
of Requiem fung, and the Offertory being performed, Doctor Sarjley made ^S ^"N-« 
a good Sermon upon this Text, Mams Domini tetigit me, The Hand of 1 i 2 7° 
the Lord hath touched me; which done, and Divine Service ended, and 
the Lord Suffragan with all the Abbots and Prelates in their Pontificali- 
bus, having performed the Office of Burial, the Body was let down into 
a Vault under the Hearfe, at which Time the Officers broke their Staffs, 
and the whole Company went to the Caftle of Tiverton to Dinner : In 
Memory of which noble Lady, the Marquefs of Exeter, her Son, caufed a 
Chapel, and in it her Tomb with her Effigies upon it, to be erected by 
the Side of the High Altar of the raid Church. 

The Seal of this Lady, Catherine Countels of Devon/hire, is delineated 
in Samford's Genealogical Hiftory, upon which arc the Arms of her Hus- 
band, William Courtenay ', Earl of Devon/hire, viz. Quarterly, Or, 3 Tor- 
teaux Gules ; and Or, a Lyon rampant Azure, by the Name of de Ri- 
pariis or Redvers; the Third as the Second ; the Fourth as the Firft, 
impaling Quarterly of 4 Tieces ; the Firft, France and England ; Secondly, 
Or, a Crofs Gules, for Ulfter ; the Third as the Second ; the Fourth, Mor- 
timer : The Arms fupported on the right Side with a Dolphin, and on the 
left with the Iyon of March: Upon the Top of the Elcutcheon appears 
a Demy-Rofe within the Rays of the Sun : The Seal is circumfcribed with 
thefe Words, Catherina Comitifa Devon, Filia Soror, & Amita Regum- y 
Catherine Countcfs of Devon, Daughter, Sifter, and Aunt of Kings. The 
Indenture to which this Seal is annexed, is dated upon 24 October, in the 
6th Of Henry VIII. The faid Quarterings of this Countefs Catherine are 
impaled in a Glafs- Window in Tiverton Church in the County of Devon ^ 
With thofe of her Husband, being Or, 3 Torteaux, a File of as many 
^Points Azure. 

This Lady Catherine, Daughter of Edward IV. had by her Husband, 
William Courtenay, Earl of Devon '/hire, one Son named Henry, who was 
after his Father Earl of Devon/hire, and afterward Marquefs of Exeter^ 
and one Daughter named Margaret, who was choaked with a Bone of a 
Fifh, and died at Colecomb very young ; and there is a Monument of an 
antique Figure ftill remaining for her in the Pariftv-Church of Coliton, where 
her Effigies is put at full Length, in a Nich of the North Wall, with the 
Effigies of an Angel at her Head and another at her Feet, and over are, 
1. The Arms of Courtenay impaled with the Arms of England; 2. The 
Arms of Courtenay by themfelves ; 3. The Arms of England by them- 
felves ; and the He where this Monument is placed is called Choke-bone 
He to this Day; 

Amongft fome ancient Evidences belonging to this Family, there re- 
mains extant a Deed under the Hand and Seal of this Catherine Countels 
of Devon, dated 3 Henry VlII. and figned Cath. Devon/hire : It is di- 
rected To our trujiy and well-beloved CouncellourSi Lewis Pollard, the 
King's Serjeant at Law, John Rowc, Serjeant at Law, Sir John Arun- 
del, Knight, Steward of our Lands; and in it fhe enables and directs 
them, to enquire and alcertain what was due for Aid purfile Marier; ex- 
prefllng, that Margaret her Daughter was then above Thirteen Years old, 
and that by the Grace of G O D fhe intended to purvey for her a conve- 
nient Marriage. 

In the Year 15:17, there was an Inquifition taken at Exon before the Kuc'sMemo- 
Mayor there, after the Death of this Lady Catherine Countels of Devon, ir '°f £xetel " 
whereby it was found that fhe had Lands there in Soccage Tenure, and 
due for a Relief Two Shillings on her Death; 

CHAR 



248 Part HI. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book li. 



Chap. V. 



Chap. V. 



DugJa 

Baronjge 



1520. 



1521, 



[ 5*1' 



'5 2 J. 



MB 



ijii- 1! 



ENRT Court enay, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devon- 
jhire, was the Son of Willi am Court enay, Earl of Devon/bin •, 
and Catherine Daughter to King Edward IV. He became 
Earl of Devonjhire upon the Death of his Father, which 
happened June p, 1511. 3 Henry VIII. as was faid before. 
In 14 Henry VIII. 1522, he obtained a Grant of the Lordftiip of Caliland 
in Cornwall, which came to the Grown by the Attainder of Edward 
Duke of Buckingham, and foon after a Grant of a fair Manfion fituate in 
the Parifh of St. Lawrence Toultney within the City of London, which 
alio came to the Crown by the Attainder of the abovefaid Duke : He was 
one of the Twenty Six Peers that fat on the Trial of that Duke. June 
18, 1525, 17 Henry VIII. Henry Earl of Devon/hire was made Marquefs 
of Exeter; on which Day the King's Son, which he had by Elizabeth 
Blunt, called Henry Fitz-roy, was created, firft Earl of Nottingham, and 
afterwards, on the fame Day, Duke of Somerfet and Richmond. In the 
Year 1520, 11 Henry VIII. in the Summer, the Queen defired the King 
to bring to his Manour of Havering in Effex, to the Bower there, the 
Gentlemen of France that were Hoftages, for whofe Welcome fhe provided 
all Things in a liberal Manner : The King, the Four Hoftages of France^ 
the Earl of Devonjhire, with fix other young Gentlemen, entered the 
Chamber masked ; when they had been there for lome Time, and danced, 
they took off their Masks and made themfelves known, and the King gave 
many Gifts where he liked. In the Year 1520, 12 Henry VIII. at the 
Interview of the King of England and King of France, in the Vale of 
Andren, on fhurfday the 1 3th Day oi'June, about Noon, the two Queens 
met in the Camp, and took their Places : The People came in great Num- 
bers to fee the two Kings, who being armed entered the Field, and chal- 
lenged all Men at Jufts : Then entered the Earl of Devonjhire, and on 
his Side the Lord Mont acute, the Lord Herbert, Lord Leonard Grey, Mr. 
Arthur 'Fool, Mr. Francis Brian, Mr. Henry Norris, and four others, all 
richly apparrelFd. The Earl of Devon/hire charged his Spear, and the 
French King likewife charged his to meet the Earl, and they ran fo hard 
together that both their Spears broke, and fo they maintained their Cour- 
fes nobly. In the Year 152 1, 13 Henry VIII. the King kept his Chrijt- 
mas at Greenwich in great Splendour, and with open Court, where the 
King and the Earl of Devonjhire, with four Aids, anfwered at the Tour- 
nay all Comers, which were fixteen Perfons: Noble and rich was their 
Apparel, but in Feats of Arms the King excelled the reft. In the Year 
1523, the Emperour Charles V. came into England, and ftaid fome Days 
at Greenwich; and, the more to honour his Prelence, great Jufts and 
Tournays were appointed, which were fet forth in a moft Triumphal 
Manner. The King and the Earl of Devonjhire, and their Aids, keeping 
the Place againft the Duke of Suffolk, the Marquefs of Dor Jet, and their 
Aids; and at many other Times, as Hall relates, Henry Earl of Devon- 
Jhire fhewed his Valour and Activity at Jufts and Tournaments. In 1523, 
June 15, Chrijlian King of Denmark, with his Wife and a fmall Train 
with them, landed at Dover, where he was nobly received by the Earl 
of 'Devonjhire, the Bifhops of Exeter and Norwich, and came to London, 
where the King and the Queen received them with all Honour. In the 
Year 1525, June 18, Henry Earl of DevonJ/rre, was created Earl, of. Exe- 
ter, 



Part III. Noble Family of Coin tenay. Book 1 1. 249 

ter, as was faid above \ and in the fame Year he was one of the Commif- Chap. V. 

fioners of the King of England in that Treaty made for the Redemption ur/\* 

of Francis I. King of France, then Prifoner to the Emperour Charles V. 

In the Year 153 a, October 10, the King went to Dover, and on the nth, li^it 

at Three a-Clock in the Morning, he took Shipping in Dover Road, and 

before Ten the fame Day he landed at Calais: On the 21ft he went out 

of Calais, accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the Mar- 

queffes of Dorfet and Exeter, and coming to the Place appointed, he there 

met with the French King ; but before he went, he nominated the Mar- 

quefs of Exeter his Heir Apparent to the Crown. 

In the Year 1533, Se ft ember 7, (being Sunday) between the Hours of 1533. 
Three and Four in the Afternoon, was born the Lady Elizabeth, Daugh- 
ter to King Henry VIII. afterwards Queen of England: She was born at Hail. 
Greenwich, and there Chriften'd in the Fryers Church the Wednesday af- 
ter : The God-father at the Font was the Lord Areh-Bifhop of Canterbury, 
the God-mothers, the old Dutchefs of Norfolk, and the old Marchionefs of 
Dorfet, Widow • and at the Confirmation the Lady Marchionefs of Exe- 
ter was God-mother : In the Proceflion went the Earl of Ejfcx, bearing 
the covered Bafbn gilt • after him the Marquefs of Exeter, with a Taper 
of Virgin-Wax ; next him the Marquefs of Dorfet, bearing the Salt. When 
the Ceremonies and Chriftening was ended^ the Areh-Bifhop gave the Prin- 
cefs a {landing Cup of Gold : The Marchionefs of Exeter gave three Hand- 
ing Bowls graven, all gilt, with a Cover. 

In 1525), Henry Marquefs of Exeter was one of the Lords that fub-» 
lcribed to the Forty Four Articles then exhibited to the King againft Car- 
dinal Woolfey : And in the next Year, he, together with the reft of the 
Peers then fitting in Parliament, did fubferibe that Letter that was then 
fent to the Pope, Clement VII. wherein they earneftly moved his Holi- 
nefs to ratify the Divorce made between King Henry and Queen Cathe- 
rine, his firft Wife, reprefenting to him the Opinion of divers Univerfi- 
ties and many learned Men upon that Point ; withal infinuating, that Re- 
courie would be had to other Remedies in cafe of his Refulal : In which 
Year he obtained the Inheritance of the Manour of Edelmeton, alias Says- 
bury, and Difhans, as alfo the Manour of Swacliff 'and Cordhall, with all 
thofe Lands called Herfeyes, in Little Helyndon and Great Helyndon in the 
County of Middlefex. In 1536" he was one of thofc that fat on the Tri.il 
of Anne Bullein. And in that fame Year, a 8 Henry VIII. an Infurredion jetf. 
began in Torkjhire, and the People gathered together to the Number of uu netted 
Forty Thoufand: The King being advertifed thereof, fent the Duke of 
Norfolk, his Lieutenant-General, the Marquefs of Exeter, the Earl of 
Shrewsbury, the Earls of Huntington and Rutland, with a great Army to 
go againft them : Thefe Lords railing thofe Forces that were affigned them, 
marched to the Place where the Rebels were encamped, which was beyond 
the Town of Done after, in the Highway towards Tork: Firft, the Earl 
of Shrewsbury, with the Earls of Huntington and Rutland, gathered what 
Forces they could out of the Counties of Shrewsbury, Stafford and Leice- 
fter ; a little after came the Duke of Norfolk, and laft of all came the Mar- Hollingfhed. 
quels of Exeter, with a jolly Company of Weftern Men, well and com- 
pleatly appointed, (fo fays Hollingfhed) and he muftered them at Brad- ub " Bud ' 
nich j and a Battle was appointed to be fought on the Eve of St. Simon n ' L ' 
and J tide ; but there fell fuch Rain the Night before, that the two Ar- 
mies could not meet; whereupon the Rebels defired the Duke of Norfolk 
to fue to the King for a Pardon, which the Duke prcmiicd, and rid Poft to 
Rir, the 



a$o Part III. The Genealogical Hijtory of the Book II. 

Chap. V. the King then lying at jVindfor, to know his Pleafure, who confirmed 
K*f~V\~t what the Duke had done, fent them a Pardon, and lb appealed them. 

1538. In the Year 1538, 20 Henry VIII. in the Month of June, the Lord 
Whetbert. £)arcy an d the Lord Huffey were arraigned at JVejlminfter before the 
Marquefs of Exeter, High-Steward, where they were found guilty, and 
had Judgment as in Cafes of High-Treafon. The fame Year, Henry Cour- 
tenay, Marquefs of Exeter and Earl of Devonfoire, Henry Toole Lord 
Mont acute, and Sir Edward Nevil, Brother to the Lord Abergavenny, were 
fent to the Tower, being accufed by Sir Geoffry Toole, Brother to the 
Hfflliaglhed. Lord Montacute, of High-Treafon : They were indicled for deviling to 
maintain, promote and advance one Reginald Toole, late Dean of Exeter 
Enemy to the King beyond Sea, and to deprive the King. The Marquefs 
and the Lord Montacute were tried by their Peers, the ad and 3d of De- 
cember at iVejlminfter, before the Lord Audlcy, Lord Chancellor, and, for 
that Time, Lord High Steward of England, and they were found Guilty. 
The £th of January the Lord Marquefs and the Lord Montacute, with 
Sir Edward Nevil, loft their Heads on Tower-Hill On the 4th of Fe- 
bruary following, Sir Nicholas Carew, who was both Mafter of the Horfe 
and Knight of the Garter, was arraigned for being an Adherent to the 
Marquefs of Exeter, and having fpoken of his Attainder as unjuft and 
cruel, he was alio attainted and executed upon the 3d of March. Dr. 
Dr. Burnet. Burnet fays, The fpecial Matter brought againft the Lord Montacute and 
the Marquefs of Exeter, was, " That whereas Cardinal Toole and others 
" had call off their Allegiance to the King, and gone and fubmitted them- 
u felves to the Pope, the King's mortal Enemy ; the Lord Montacute did, 
" on the '-24th of July, in the 28th Year of the King's Reign, a few 
" Months before the Rebellion broke out, fay, That he liked well the 
" Proceedings of his Brother the Cardinal, but did not like the Proceedings 
" of the Realm; and faid, I truft to fee a Change of this World; I truft 
" to have a fair Day upon thefe Knaves that rule about the King; and I 
" truft to fee a merry World one Day. Words to the fame Purpofe were 
" likewife charged on the Marquefs of Exeter. The Lord Montacute far- 
" ther faid, I would I were over the Sea with my Brother, for this World 
. " will one Day come to Stripes ; it muft needs fo come to pafs, and I fear 
" we fhall lack nothing fo much as honeft Men : He alfo faid, he dreamed 
" that the King was dead, and though he was not yet dead, he would die 
" fuddenly one Day ; his Leg would kill him, and then we mould have 
" jolly Stirring ; faying, that he never loved him from his Childhood, and 
" that Cardinal JVolfey would have been an honeft Man, if he had had an 
" honeft Mafter. And the King having faid to the Lords, he would leave 
" them one Day, having fbme Apprehenfions he might Ihortly die, that 
" Lord faid, If he will ferve us fb, we fhall be happily rid: A Time will 
" come, I fear we fhall not tarry the Time, we fhall do well enough : He 
" had alfo laid, He was forry the Lord Abergavenny was dead, for he 
" could have made Ten Thoufand Men ; and for his Part he would go and 
" live in the Weft, where the Marquefs of Exeter was ftrong : And had 
" alfo laid, upon the breaking out of the Northern Rebellion, that the 
" Lord Darcy played the Fool, for he went to pluck away the Council, 
" but he fhould have begun with the Head firft ; but I will befhrew him 
" for leaving off fo foon. " 

Thefe are the Words charged on thefe Lords, fays Dr. Burnet, as clear 
Discoveries of their treafonable Defigns, and that they knew of the Re- 
bellion that brake out, and only intended to have kept it off to a fitter 
Opportunity. 

Heylin 



Part III. Noble Family tf/Courtenay. Book II. 251 

Heylin faya, * Henry Earl of Devonpire and Marquefi of Exeter, do Chap. V. 
" fcended from a Daughter of King Edward IV. and Henry Toole, Lord v_^v~w 
" Mont acute, defcended from a Daughter of George Duke of Clarence, the IJ3& '. 
" fecond Brother of that Edward, under Colour of preventing or reveng- jS^Sit- 
" ing the Diffolutions of Abbeys and Religious Houfes, affociated them- fonnxion, p. 
" felves with Sir Edward Nevil and Sir Nicholas Carew, in a dangerous I0 - 
" Practice againft the Perfon of the King, and the Peace of the Kingdom, 
" by whofe Indictment it appears, that it was their Purpofe and Defign 
" to deftroy the King, and advance Reginald Toole, one of the younger 
" Brothers of the faidLord Mont acute, to the Regal Throne; which, how 
" it could confift with the .Pretentions of the Marquefs of Exeter, or the 
" Ambition of the Lcrd .Montacute, the elder Brother of this Reginald, 
" is hard to fay : But having the Chronicle of John Sped to juftify me in 
" the Truth hereof in this Particular, I mall riot take upon me to difpute 
" the Point " So faith Dr. Heylin. And indeed Sfeed fays, " That the 
" Marquefs and the Lord Montacute, by fecret working, fought to do 
* prive King Henry, and to raife up Reynold Toole unto the Regal Dig- 
" nity, as by their Indictments appeareth. " But how can that be ? as 
Dr. Heylin obferves, when the Marquefs* was defcended from the elder 
Brother, King Edward IV. and Reginald Toole from the younger, the 
Duke of Clarence, and the Lord Montacute was the Cardinal's elder Bro- 
ther : Certainly they would not fet up the Cardinal to be King, when they 
both had a better Title to the Crown than he had: But "there wasnofuch 
Thing in the Indictment, that Sped iky s there was ; for the Indictment againft 
the Marquefs was, that he mould traiterouily fay, I like well of the Pro- 
ceedings of Cardinal Toole, but I like not the proceedings of this Realm ; 
snd I truft to fee a Change of the World : I truft once to have a fair Day 
upon thefe Knaves which rule about the King ; I truft to give them a 
Buffet one Day. This was all was laid in the Indictment againft the Mar- 
quefs: And the Indictment againft Sir Nicholas Carew was, that he mould 
malicioufly and traiterouily murmur, and was wroth, and faid, I greatly 
marvel that the Indictment againft the Lord Marquefs was fo fecretly hand- 
led, and to what Purpofe, for the like was never feen. 

My Lord Herbert fays, " The particular Offences yet of thefe great Lord Khbut. 
" Perlbns are not fo fully made known to me that I can fay, much ; on- 
" ly I find among our Records, that Thomas Wriothefley, Secretary then 
" at Brujfels, writing of their Apprehenfion to Sir 'Thomas JViat, Am- 
" baffador in Spain, faid, That the Accufations were great and duly pro- 
" ved : And in another Place I read, that they fent the Cardinal Money. " 

Another Hiftorian fays, That the Marquefs was in fo great Favour with sandford. 
King Henry VIII. that upon his going into France, he nominated him his 
Heir Apparent, but after his Return degraded him, and took away his Life 
upon better Policy, " left he fhould create fo much Trouble to the Com- 
* monwealth, as the late Richard Duke of fork had done, after he was 
u honoured with the like Title of Heir Apparent, and who proved the 
" Ruin of his Raifer, Henry VI." He fays again, " Now whether the 
" Marquefs had been faulty in abetting the Treafon wherewith Cardinal 
" Toole was charged, or whether the King packed him into the Company, 
" certain it is, that having the Marquefs and his Partakers at an Advantage, 
" the better to fecure his own Eftate, he caufed his Head to be cut off on 
" Tower-Hill. " 

Hollingfied fays, " That the King became jealous of his Greatnefs, where- Ho:ijngffced. 
*' of the Marquefs had given fome Teftimony in his Co fudden railing divers 
'* Thoufands againft the Torkfbire Rebels ; and he fays likewife, That the 

" Marquels 



252 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Ghap. V. " Marquefs was put to Death to the great Grief of moft of the Subjects 
v^-v-^ " of this Realm, who for his fundry Virtues did bear him great Favour 

ija8. " and Goodwill. " 
Dr. Bumet. Dr. Burnet fays, " That a little before the Marquefs was put to Death, 
" there were very fevere Invectives printed at Rome againft King Henry 
" VIII. in which there was nothing omitted, that could make him appear 
" to Pofterity the blackeft Tyrant that ever wore a Crown ; and Cardinal 
" Toole's Stile was known in fome of them, which poffeffed the King 
" with the deepeft and moft implacable Hatred to him that ever he bore 
" to any Perlbn, and did provoke him to do all thofe Severities that fol- 
" lowed on his Kindred and Family. " 

There is a Tradition in Tiverton in Devonjhire, the Place that the Mar- 
quefs lived in, that an old Man of that Town came to the Marquefs a 
little Time before he was taken up, and told him, That by fuch a Day, 
which he named, if he did not fave his Life by flying, he would be fent 
for up to London by the King, and have his Head cut off. The Marquefs 
flighted the Saying of the old Man, and when the Day was come that he 
had named, the Marquefs fent for him, and told him, that he was a falfe 
Prophet, and threatened to havfc him punifhed. Sir, fays the old Man, 
There is a Tarty of Horfe now comhig to feize you, and they are come 
within half a Mile of the Town ; and in a little Time after the Soldiers 
came and iiirrounded the Caftle, feized upon the Marquefs, and carried him 
Prifbner to London, where he loft his Head, as the old Man had foretold. 
*539> In the next Year, 1530, there was a Parliament called, in which the 
Attainders of the Marquefs of Exeter and the Lord Montacute, and 
feveral others were confirmed, and new ones of a ftrange and unheard 
of Nature, fays Dr. Burnet, were enacted. " It is a Blemifh never to be 
Dr. Burnet. « wa fh e( j f, fays the Docior, and which cannot be enough condemned, 
" and was a Breach of the moft facred and unalterable Rules of Juftice, 
" which is capable of no Excufe : It was the Attainting of fome Perfons 
" whom they held in Cuftody without bringing them to Tryal : The chief 
" of thefe were the Marchionefs of Exeter and the Countefs of Sarum. " 
The fpecial Matter charged on the former is her confederating herfelf with 
Sir Nicholas Carew in his Treafons; to which is added, that fhe had com- 
mitted divers other abominable Treafons : The latter is faid to have con- 
federated herfelf with her Son the Cardinal, with other aggravating Words. 
It does not appear by the Journal that any Witneffes were examined. 
LwrfHerbeit. About two Years after the Countefs of Salisbury was put to Death: 
The old Lady being brought to the Scaffold fet up in the Tower, was com- 
manded to lay her Head upon the Block, but fhe refufed, faying, So Jhould 
Traytors do, and I am none : Neither did it ferve that the Executioner 
told her it was the Fafhion ; fb turning her grey Head every Way, fhe bid 
him, if he would have her Head, to get it as he could, fb that he was con- 
fhained to fetch it off flovenly : And thus ended, as our Authors fay, the 
laft of the right Line of the Tlantagenets. And as for the Marchionefs of 
Exeter, fhe was not executed, becaufe fhe had no guilty Blood-Royal in 
her Veins, fays Sandford, but died a natural Death fome Years after. It is 
faid, that when Queen Mary came to the Throne, as fhe went to the Tower, 
Lady Elizabeth her Sifter went next to her, and after her the Marchionefs 
of Exeter. 
1 jjg. This Marchionefs made her Will September 25, l 55^-> 4 and 5 of Thilip 
and Mary, in which fhe bequeathed her Body ..o be buried in the Chauncel 
or Parifh-Church where fhe mould depart this Life, appointing a Dirige and 
a Trental of Maffes to be faid or fung for her : To her Sifter Catherine 

Berkeley 



« 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 255 

Berkeley ftie gave a Gown of black Velvet flower'd with Jennets: To Chap. V. 
her Brother, Mr. John Blunt, Twenty Pounds; and to her Coufin James ^^P^ 
Blunt a Handing gilt Bowl with a Cover. She was buried in Wynbum- l 5S°> 
Minfter in Dorfetjhire, where, on the North Side of the Choir, is a fair, 
but plain marble Monument erected to her Memory , all round the upper 
Part of which was formerly inlaid a Plate of Brafs, whereon was an In- 
fcription, but the greateft Part of it is now wanting, and all that remains 
is this ; . 

Conjux quondam Henrici Courtenay, Marchtonis Exon, 

Mater Edwardi Courtenay, nuf>er Co 

But the whole Epitaph is regiftercd in the Parifh-Book in Englifb, and is ; 

" In this lyes entombed Gertrude Blunt, Marchionefs of Exeter, 
" Daughter of William Blunt, Lord Montjoy K and Wife of Henry 
Courtenay, Earl of Devonfbire and Marquefs of Exeter, beheaded 
by King Henry 8th ; which Henry Courtenay was Son of William 
" Courtenay, Earl of Devonpire, by Catherine the Daughter of King 
" Edward the 4th. 

And this Lady Marchionefs here entombed was, by the aforefaid Henry 
her Husband, the Mother of Edward Courtenay, the laft Earl of Devon- 
Jbire of that Name. 

Henry Marquefs of Exeter was by King Henry VIII. made Steward of 
all the Dutchy of Cornwall, and of all the Stanneries in Devonfoire and 
Cornwall; and therefore it was, that upon the Northern Rebellion he 
muftered his Men in Bradnich, becaufe it belongs to that Dutchy. 

Upon the Attainder of the Marquefs, King Henry did annex to the 
Dutchy of Cornwall, the Manours of Weft- Anthony, Torth-loo, Torth-ftg- 
ham, North-hill, Landrene, Trelowyn, Treganor, fregulan, Crojhele, Tre- 
vervyn-Courtenay, Landulpb, Leigh-durant and Tinten, in the County of 
Cornwall, and all other his Lands in the faid Places, which came to the 
King by the faid Attainder. 

When Edward Seymour was created Duke of Somerset, 1 Edward 'VI. 
he had a Grant of Forty Pounds fer Ann. out of the Manours of Crew- 
kerne, Stoke-gurfy, and Wyke-FitzJ>ain, late come the Crown by the At- 
tainder of Henry Marquefs of Exeter. 

Where the Marquefs was buried, I cannot learn ; but Sir Nicholas Ca- 
rew was buried in the Church of St. Botolfh Aldgatc ; for on the South 
Side of the Altar in that Church is a Monument, with a Figure lying car- 
ved in Marble, and the following Inlcription ; 

Here lyeth Thomas Lord Darcy of the North ; Sir Nicholas Carew 
Knight of the Garter ; Lady Elizabeth Carew, Daughter to Sir Fran- 
cis Brian ; and Sir Arthur Darcy, younger Son to the faid Lord Darcy, 
and Lady Mary his dear Wife, Daughter of Sir Nicholas Carew, 
who had 10 Sons and 5 Daughters. 

By this Epitaph it appears, that the Lord Darcy's Son married Sir 
Nicholas Carew' & Daughter, and that they were both, viz. the Lord 
Darcy and Sir Nicholas Carew, laid in the fame Vault ; from which it 
may be inferred, that they were dear the one to the other; and the Lord 
Darcy was at the Head of an Infurre&ion in Lincoln/hire, and was for it 
Tryed and Executed; and the Marquefs of Exeter late as High-Steward 

Sff at 



254 Part IP- The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. V. at his Trial as was faid before ; and therefore the Marquefs and Sir Nichc- 
\s~v~^ la s, who were great Friends too, might be fufpe&ed to know before-hand 
of the Infurreclion; as fome Hiftorians do write ; but there is no fuch 
Thing laid to their Charge in the Indictment. 

Henry Marquefs of Exeter and Earl of Devon/hire had two Wives ; 
the firft was Elizabeth Grey, Daughter and Heir of John Vifcount Lijle, 
by whom he had no Iflue ; and the fecond was Gertrude Daughter of Wil- 
liam Blunts Lord Montjoy, and Elizabeth Daughter and Co-heir of Sir 
William Say, Knight; and by this laft Wife he had two Sons, i. Henry, 
who died young; 2. Edward, who was by Queen Mary reftored to the 
Honours and Eltates of his Father. 

The Marquefs did bear, gtyarterly, ift. France and England, within, a 
Border of the fame', 2d and 3d, Or, 3 Torteaux; 4th, Or, a Lyon ram- 
pant Azure. Thefe Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the 
Roof of the Chapel of St. George at Windfor ; for, as is faid before, he was 
Knight of the moft Noble Order of the Garter. There are likewife this 
Marquefs's Arms in a Window of the Council Chamber in the Guild-hall 
of Exeter. 

The Arms of Elizabeth Grey, his firft Wife, were, Barry of fix, Argent 
and Azure, 3 Torteaux in Chief, and a Label of 3 'Points Ermine ; and 
thofe his fecond Wife, Gertrude Blunt, Barry, Nebule of fix, Or and 
Sable. 

^^ Chap. VI. 

DWARD Courtenay, third of that Name, Earl of Devon- 
fhire and Marquefs of Exeter, was born about the Year 
1 j 16. ijp| ^PIE 1526', and when his Father was beheaded, he being then but 
twelve Years old, left he mould raife Commotions by re- 
venging his Father's Quarrel, was committed to the Tower; 
and there he continued as long as King Henry lived. 
•546. King Edward VI. came to the Throne, January 14, 1546; and on the 

aoth of February after, he was crowned at Weflminfier; and the fame 
Day there was proclaimed a General Pardon of all Manner of Perfons, ex- 
cepting Six, viz. the Duke of Norfolk, Edward Lord Courtenay, Mr. 
Fortefcue, Mr. Throgmorton, Cardinal Toole, and Mr. Totes ; fo that this 
young Lord was then continued a Prifoner, and fo remained all the Days 
of King Edward VI. But in the Year 1553, Auguft 3, Queen Mary 
tTcs came f rom Wanftead'm Effex to London, and went to the Tower, where 
Thomas Duke of Norfolk, Dr. Gardiner, late Bifhop of Winchefter, Ed- 
ward Courtenay, Son and Heir to Henry Marquefs of Exeter, the Dutch- 
efs of Somerfet, Prifoners in the Tower, kneeling on the Hill within the 
lame Tower, faluted her Grace; and fhe came to them and kiffed them, 
and faid, Thefe be my Trifoners. The next Day Edward Courtenay was 
made Earl of Devon and Marquefs of Exeter ; although Hiftorians when 
they do mention him > do only call him Earl of Devon. 

September 28, (being Thurfday) the Queen made Fifteen Knights of the 
Bath, the Firft was the Earl of Devon/hire; and the Queen not only ad- 
vanced the Lord Courtenay to thofe Titles of Honour, but alfo to fo much 

of 




Stow 



Part HI. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 255 

of his Father's Poffeffions as remained then in her Hands ; whereby, fays Chap. VI. 
Hollingfhed, it was then thought by many that fhe did bear Affection to \^sy^> 
him by Way of Marriage: But it came not to pafs; but for what Reafon Huliiiigfh«3. 
I am not able to fay ; but furely the Subjects of England were molt de- 
firous thereof: So faith Hollingjhed. And Dr. Heylin fays, that during, the Heylin. 
Sitting of the Parliament, in the Firft Year of the Queen's Reign, fhe had 
been defired to marry ; and three Husbands had been nominated of feveral 
Qualities, that fhe might pleafe herfelf in the Choice of one ; that is to 
fay, Edward Lord Courtenay, whom fhe had lately reftored to the Title 
of Earl of Devon ; Reginald Toole, a Cardinal of the Church of Rome, 
defcended from George Duke of Clarence ; and Thilip the eldeft Son of 
Charles the Emperour. It is affirmed, that fhe had carried fbme good Af- 
fections towards the Earl of Devonjbire ever fince fhe firft faw him in the 
Tower, as being of a lovely Perfonage and Royal Extraction, the Grand-fon 
of a Daughter of King Edward IV. but he being founded a-far off had declined 
the Matter. Concerning which there goes a Story, that the young Earl 
petitioning the Queen for leave to travel, fhe advifed him to marry and 
flay at Home, affuring him, that no Lady in the Land, how high foever, 
would refufe to accept of him for a Husband ; by which Words, though 
fhe pointed out herfelf, unto him, as plainly as might either ftand with the 
Modefty or Majefty of a Maiden Queen, yet the young Gentleman not 
daring to look fo high as a Crown, or being better affected to the Perfer* 
of the Princefs Elizabeth, defired the Queen to give him leave to marry 
her Sifter; which gave the Queen fo much Difpleafure, that fhe looked 
upon them with an evil Eye for ever after ; upon the Earl for not accept- 
ing the Love fhe feemed to offer, and on her Sifter as her Rival in the 
Earl's Affections : So fays Dr. Heylin. Bifhop Godwin fays, that the Gra- Godwin. 
vity and Holinefs of Life, conjoined with great Sweetnefs of Difpofition 
and Prudence, did recommend Cardinal Toole ; but the Flower of his Age 
that the Earl of Devonjbire was in, together with his genteel and cour- 
teous Behaviour, had rendered him moft dear to the Queen : But, fays he, 
there was, I know not how, a Sufpicion raifed of him, as if he did favour 
the Proteftant Religion ; and Cardinal Toole was now grown pretty old, 
being above Fifty Three Years old; therefore their Counfels prevailed, 
who faid, That there was need of a powerful King to keep the Kingdom 
in Teace ; and therefore fhe chofe to marry Prince Thilip the Empe- 
rour 's Son. 

In the Parliament that met October 10, i Queen Mary, Two Private 
Bills paired; the one for reftoring the Wife of the late Marquefs of Exe- 
ter, who had beep, attainted in the 3 2d Year of King Henry's Reign, and 
the other for her Son Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon/hire ; and in 
that Parliament the Queen's Legitimation was declared and confirmed : And 
from this Time, fays Dr. Burnet, the Queen handled her Sifter Elizabeth 
more feverely than fhe did before : It was perhaps occafioned by this Act, 
fince before they ftood equally illegitimated ; but now that Act that legi- 
timated the Queen, making her Sifter moft certainly a Baftard in Law, the 
Queen might think it too much to ufe her as fhe had done formerly. 
Others fuggeft a more fecret reafon of this Diftafte : The new Earl of De- 
vonjbire was much in her Favour, fo that it was thought fhe had fome In- 
clinations to marry him ; but he either not prefuming fo high, or really 
having an Averfion to her, and an Inclination to her Sifter, who of that 
moderate Share of Beauty that was between them, had much the bet- 
ter of her, and was Nineteen Years younger, made his AddrcfTes, with 

more 



156 Part III. Tide Genealogical Hiflory of the Book It 

Chap. VI. more than ordinary Concern, to the Lady Elizabeth ; and this did bring 

*-^"V~"v^ them both into Trouble : So fays Dr. Burnet. 

In the Beginning of the Month of January, the Emperour fent over 
Ambaffadors into England to conclude a Marriage between King 'Philip 
his Son and Queen Mary ; which Match was generally difliked, and was 
the Occafion of the Rifing of the Duke of Suffolk, Sir Thomas Wiat, and 
Sir Peter Carew : But as Sir 'Peter Carew was carrying on his Defign in 
the Weft, it came to be difcovered, and one that he had trufted much in it 
was taken : Upon that Sir Peter fled into France : jViat was in Kent 
when he heard of this, but had not yet laid his Bufinefs as he intended; 
therefore fearing to be undone by the Difcovery that was made, he gathe- 
red fome Men about him, and on the 25th of January went to Matdfione. 
There he made Proclamation, That he intended nothing but to preferve the 
Liberty of the Nation, and to keep it from coming under the Toke of 
Strangers. 

Heylin'j m- £) r# Fleylin fays, that the Carews, and other Gentlemen in Devon/hire, 

fi fZmi£,pg. werc drawn into the Plot upon Affurance of marrying the Lord Court enay 
203. ' ' to the Princefs Elizabeth, and fetting the Crown upon their Heads : And 
if fo, then no Wonder that the Princefs and the Earl were fufpecled of 
being privy to the Plot. 

On the 27th of January, the Lord Treafurer came to the Guild-hall 
from the Council to requeft the Citizens to prepare Five Hundred Foot- 
men well-armed to go againft the faid Wiat, which was granted, and the 
next Day were fent to Gravefeud by Water. January 20, the Duke of 
Norfolk, with the Captain of the Guard and other Soldiers, and the Cap- 
tain and the Soldiers that were fent from London, had a Defign to attack 
Rochefier Caftle, where Wiat and his Company lay; but the Captains of 
the City and their Soldiers fled over Rochefier Bridge to Wiat ; fo that 
the Duke was fain to return again to London, being in great Fear of his 
Life. Wiat's Army being ftrcngthened with the Queen's Ordnance and 
Treafure, January 30, he removed to Black-heath : In the mean Time, 
Henry Duke of Suffolk, Father to Lady Jane Grey, flying into Leicefter- 
Jbire and Warwick/hire, made Proclamation againft the Queen's Marriage 
with the Prince of Spain ; but the People did not incline to him ; and after 
he had endeavoured to raife the Country, he gave it over, and concealed 
himfelf in a private Houfe, but was betrayed by him to whom he trufted 
himil-lf into the Hands of the Earl of Huntington, and lb was fent to the 
Tower. The ift of February the Commons of the City of London were 
alTembled in their Liveries at Guild-hall, and thither came the Queen with 
her Lords; and the Queen after fhe had fpoken very much againft Wiat, 
declared, That fie had not a Defign to marry otherwife than as the Coun- 
cil fiould think to be both honourable and commodious for the Realm, and 
therefore did defire them to aflift her in oppreffing fuch as contrary to 
their Duty rebelled againft her : And fhe appointed Lord William How- 
ard Lieutenant of the City, and the Earl of Pembroke General of the 
Field ; and the young Earl of Devonfiire had fbme Command likewife ; 
Thuanus. as Thuanus fays. Wiat entered Southwark February 3, wherefore the 
Draw-bridge was broken down, and Ordnance planted to that Part of the 
City. A general Pardon was proclaimed to all that would give over and 
forfake the Rebels. After Wiat had lain three Days in Soutlowark, he 
turned his March to Kingfton on Shrove-Tuefday in the Morning, being 
the 6th of February, where he paffed over the Thames, and defigned to 
have come to London in the Night; but the Carriage of his chief Ord- 
nance breaking, he could not come before it was open Day ; and he was 

at 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 257 

at Hyde-Tark by Nine of the Clock next Morning, being JJhwednefday. Chap. VI. 

The Earl of Pembroke had gathered a good Body of Men to have fallen on ' ■ ' 

him, for his Men were now in great Diforder; but they looked on to let I ^ 4 " 
him caft himfelf into their Hands : The Earl ofTembroke was in St. James's 
Fields, and his Ordnance was fo planted, that JViat was forced to leave the 
common Way, and with a fmall Number of Men came under St. James's 
Wall, to keep himfelf from the Danger of the Ordnance, and fo went by 
Charing-crojs; there the. Lord Clinton fell in between the feveral Bodies 
of his Men, and difperfed them, fb that he had not Five Hundred left a- 
bout him : But with thofe that remained he patted through the Strand 
and Fleet-fireet to Ludgate, where he flopped, in Hopes to have found 
the Gates opened to him : That Hope failing, he returned back, and be- 
ing now out of all Heart, was taken at Temple-Bar by an Herald. 

Thuaws fays, That the Earl of Devonjhire with his Men defended that Thuanus,*^. 
Gate, and JViat defired that the Gate might be opened to him as a Friend ; l -tW W7- 
but the Eail refufed ; and whilft the Earl and Wiat were difcourfing about 
it, the Earl of Tembroke rulhed out on a Sudden upon Jfiat's Forces that 
were left in the Fields, and they being without their Leader, were fbon 
put to flight ; and at the fame Time the Earl of Devonjhire made a Sally 
out of the Gate and feized JViat : Neverthelefs the Earl of Devonjhire 
was accufed of Treafon, and of being privy to jViat's Defign, becaufe he 
fuffered him to come into the Suburbs, and nearer to the City than he 
ought, and did not fliew any Enmity to JViat, or do any hoftile Aft a- 
gainft him, 'till the Earl of Pembroke had routed his Army. But none of 
our Englijh Hiftorians do mention any Thing of this concerning the Earl 
of Devonjbire, neither do any of them fay that any fuch Thing was laid 
to his Charge. 

If fo great a Man as Thuanus could miftake fo much in writing of the 
Affairs of England, and Monfieur Varillas could blunder fo often in wri- 
ting the Life of Jficklijf, as Dr. 'Burnet has fhewn he has done ; then we 
may conclude, that a late French Author, who has written the Hiftory 
of England, muft from Ignorance, if not from other Caufes, very much 
mifreprefent our Englijh Hiftory. 

The Duke of Suffolk, who was taken on the noth Day of February, 
and lent to the Tower, was on the 17th Day of the fame Month, con- '•■- 

veyed to jVeJlminJier to be tried: And on his Tryal he denied all that 
was laid to his Charge, excepting that one fhould fay at his Table once at 
Supper, That he would undertake with an Hundred Men to Jet the Crown 
Upon Courtenay'j Head. The Duke was found guilty, and condemned, 
and on the 24th of February was beheaded on Tower-Hill. The Earl of 
Devonjhire and the Lady Elizabeth were fufpe&ed of the Plot, as if the 
Rifing in the Weft had been fet on by the Earl, with Defign, if it had fuc- 
ceeded, to have married the Lady Elizabeth, and put her in the Queen's 
Room : And the Queen, who was much alienated from her Sifter upon old 
Scores, was not unwilling to find a Pretence for ufing her ill ; fo fhe was 
made a Prifoner: And the Earl of Devonjhire had upon the Account for- 
merly mention'd offended the Queen, who thought her Kindnefs ill-requi- 
ted, when fhe faw he neglecf ed her and preferred her Sifter ; fb he was a- 
gain put into Frifon. He was carried Prifoner to the Tower on the 1 nth 
Day of February by the Lord Chamberlain, and Two Hundred Men of 
the Guard ; and as he entered into the Tower, the Lieutenant of the 
Tower asked him the Caufe of his coming thither, and he anfwered, He 
could not accuje himjelj. And upon ¥ aim-Sunday, March 1 8, the Lady 
Elizabeth was committed to the Tower. The next Day after the Rifing 
T t t of 



1 58 Part III. .The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. VI. of Sir Thomas Wiat, the Queen fent three of her Counfellors with a Troop 

v_x"°Vnj of Two Hundred and Fifty Horfe to Afhbridge, where the Lady Eliza* 
1 SS4- beth was then fick in Bed, fo that the next Day fhe was forced to be 
carried in a Litter. When fhe came to Court, fhe was ftraitway fhut up, 
and kept a clofe Prifoner for a Fortnight, feeing neither the Queen, nor 
any Lord, or Friend, but only the then Lord Chamberlain, Sir John Gage, 
and the Vice-Chamberlain, who were Attendants at the Doors. On the 
Friday before f "aim-Sunday, Stephen Gardiner, Bifhop of Winchefier, with 
Nineteen others of the Council, came unto her Grace from the Queen, and 
charged her with Wiat's Confpiracy ; which fhe utterly denied, affirming, 
That Jhe was altogether guiltlefs therein : They not being contented with 
this, charged her Grace with the Infurre&ion made by Sir Peter Carew, 
and the reft of the Gentlemen of the Weft Country, which alfo fhe utter- 
ly denying, cleared her Innocency therein. In conclufion, after long de- 
bating of Matters, they declared unto her, That it was the Queen's Will 
and Pleafure that fhe fhould go to the Tower : Whereat fhe being very 
much furprized, faid*, That fte tr lifted the green's Majefty would be a 
more gracious Lady unto her, and defired them to be a Means to the Queen 
that Jhe being a true Woman in Thought, Word, and Deed, towards her 
Majejiy, might not be committed to fo notorious and doleful a 'Place : On 
which the Lords anfwered again, That there was no Remedy ; for that 
the Queen's Majefty was fully determined that fhe ihould go to the Tower. 
Upon Saturday, the next Day, two Lords of the Council came and certi- 
fied her Grace, that forthwith fhe muft go to the Tower, the Barge be- 
ing prepared for her, and the Tide now ready : With a heavy Heart her 
; Grace requefted the Lords fhe might ftay another Tide, trufting that the 
next might be better, and more comfortable, and defired fhe might be 
■ fuffcred to write to the Queen ; and, after a great deal of Difficulty, fhe 
was permitted to write to the Queen : Whereupon fhe wrote, albeit fhe 
could not in any Cafe be permitted to fpeak with the Queen, to her great 
Difcomfort. And thus the Time and Tide paffed away for that Seafbn ; 
they privily appointing all Things ready, that fhe fhould go with the next 
Tide, which fell about Midnight ; but for fear fhe fhould be taken by the 
Way, they did not theft carry her : So they ftaid 'till the next Day, being 
I S54' Palm-Sunday, when about Nine a-Clock the two Lords returned again, 
declaring, That it was Time for her Grace to depart. She anfwered, If 
there be no Remedy, I muft be contented; willing the Lords to go before; 
and when fhe came out of the Boat, having one Foot upon the Stair, fhe 

Fo± faid, Here laiideth as true a Subject, being Prifoner, as ever landed at 

thefe Stairs : Aid before thee, GOD! I fpeak it, having no other 
Friends but thee alone. On the i ith of April Sir Thomas Wiat was be- 
headed on 'Tower-Bill: He had behaved himfelf in a very abjecl: Manner 
at his Tryal ; and it is faid, that in Hopes of faving his Life, he did, be- 

HollingHied. fo re t he Council, accufe the Lady Elizabeth and the Earl of Devon/hire 
as privy to his Defign : And as he was going down the Tower to his Exe- 
cution, he was conveyed by the Lord Chamberlain and the Lord Shandois, 
Governour of the Tower, > to the Tower over the Water-Gate, where the 
Earl of Devon/hire lay, and there he remained in Difcourfe with the Earl 
above half an Hour : Upon the Scaffold he faid, Whereas it is noifed A- 
broad, that 1 fhould accufe the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtenay ; 
it is not fo, good People; for I will ajfure you, that neither they, nor any 
other now yonder in Hold, was privy to my Rijing before I began, as I 
have declared no lefs to the £>?ieen and Council, and it is moft true. The 
bringing of him into the Earl of Devonfoire's Chamber was a politick Con- 
trivance 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book II. 259 

trivance of Stephen Gardiner, Bifhop of Whichever, fays Hotting fied ; for Chap. VI. 
this Biftiop being always an Enemy of the Princefs, and thinking now by s-^v~— » 
Sir Thomas I fiat to pick out fome Matter againft the Lord Courtenay, and rjf 54. 
fo in the End to entangle the Lady Elizabeth, contrived, as was laid, the HdiingOKd. 
fame Day that Sir Thomas died, that the Lieutenant of the Tower Ihould 
bring him to the Prefence of the Lord Court enay; and he, inftead ofperfwa- 
ding him to make Confeffion, as Gardiner gave out, did before the Liei*- 
tenant of the Tower and the Sheriffs, kneeling upon his Knees, befeech the 
Lord Coitrtenay to forgive him, for that he had falfly accufed both the La- 
dy Elizabeth and him ; and being brought from thence unto the Scaffold 
to fuffer, he there openly, in the Hearing of all the People, cleared both 
of them. At which Confellion, Dr. Wejion, a Creature of the Bifhop of 
Winckefter, ftanding by, cried out to the People, and faid, Believe tym 
not, good Teople, for he confejfed other-wife before the Council. 

After the Execution of Sir Thomas JViat, News was brought to the 
Lord Mayor, Sir Thomas White, a little before Dinner, that Wiat had 
cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Earl of Devonjhirc, and the Words 
were told him likewife that Dr. Weft on fpoke unto the People; whereupon 
the Lord Mayor faid, Is it true ? Did Wefton fay fo ? In Truth I never 
took him but for a Knave. When the Lord Mayor was fet down to Din- 
ner, there came in Sir Martin Bowes and the Recorder, juft come from the 
Parliament-Houfe, and hearing from the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs what a 
Confeflion Jfiat had made, they wondered at it, declaring, that there was 
another Report quite contrary to this in the Parliament-Houfe that Morn- 
ing, viz. That Sir Thomas Wiat fhould defire the Lord Courtenay to con- 
fefs the Truth, as he had done before. 

A little after this it happened that a certain Apprentice, dwelling in St. 
Lawrence Lane, whofe Name was Cut, as he was drinking with one Din- 
ham, a Plaifterer, one of Queen Mary's Servants, amongft other Talk, faid, 
how that Sir Thomas Wiat had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord 
Courtenay, as no way confenting to his Rifing ; which Words being carried 
to Doctor Gardiner, Bifhop of Jfinchefter, Sir Andrew Jud was prefently 
fent by the Bifhop to the Lord Mayor, commanding him to bring the 
faid Apprentice to the Star-Chamber, who was accufed that he fhould fay, 
That Wiat was conftrained by the Council to accufe the Lady Elizabeth 
and the Lord Courtenay : And as foon as they had brought him, the Bi- 
fhop putting by other Bufinefs, declared, " How miraculoufly GOD Al- 
" mighty had brought the Queen's Majefty to the Crown : And whereas 
" fhe took the Lady Elizabeth into her Favour, and loved her fo tender- 
" ly, and alfo the Lord Courtenay, who of long Time had been 'detained 
" in Prifon, and by her was fet at Liberty, and had received great Bene- 
" fits at her Hands; yet notwithstanding all this, they had confpired moil: 
" unnaturally and traiteroufly againft her, with that hainous Traytor Wiat, 
" as by the Confeflion of Wiat (faid he) and the Letters lent to and from, 
" may plainly appear : And yet there was fome in the City of London ■ 
" that reported, that Wiat was forced by the Council to accufe the Lady 
" Elizabeth and the Lord Courtenay ; and yet You, my Lord Mayor, 
" laid he, have not feen them punifhed. " The L'a-'ty is here, faid the 
Lord Mayor : Take him with yon, faid the Bifhop, andpmifo him according 
to his Deferts. The Lord Shandois, Lieutenant of the Tower; ftanding 
by, and hearing what the Bifhop faid ; to pleafe the Bifhop, and confirm 
what he had faid, faid, My Lords, this is a Truth that I Jhall tell ye : 
I being Lieutenant of the Tower when Wiat fufered, he dcfired' me to 
bring him to the Lord Courtenay, which when j had done, he fell down 

Mpn 



260 Part III- The Genealogical Hi flory of the Book II. 

Chap. VI. upon his Knees, and defired him to confers the Truth of him/elf, as he 
t^VX-* had done before, and fubmit himfelf to the Queen's Mercy. And thus 
J v554- " much, fays Mr. Fox, (and Hollingfhed after him) I thought fit to de- 
" clare, to the Intent that the Reader knowing the Proceedings of the 
"* Bifhop in this Matter, and comparing the fame with the Teftimony of 
" W'tat himfelf, and the Teftimony of the Sheriffs who were prefent at 
" the fame Time when Sir 'Thomas Wiat asked the Lord Courtenay Par* 
" don, may the better judge of the whole Cafe, for which the Lady Eli- 
" zabeth and the Lord Courtenay were fo long in Trouble. " 
Fox. During the Time that the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtenay were 

in Prifon, a little Boy, the Son of a Man that lived in the Tower, did 
ufe to refort unto their Chambers, and did often bring her Grace Flowers, 
asfie did to the other Prifbners that were there; whereupon fbme fufpi- 
cious Heads, thinking to make fomething of it, on a Time called the Child 
unto them, promifing him Figs and Apples, and asked him when he had 
been with the Earl of Devonjbire, knowing that he did ufe to go to 
him : The Boy anfwered, That he would go by and by thither. Then they 
demanded of him, When he was with the Lady Elizabeth ? He anfwered, 
Every Day. Then they asked bim, What the Lord Devonjhire knt by 
him to her Grace ? The Child faid, I will go and know what he will give 
to carry to her : Such was the Difcretion of the Child, (fays Mr. Fox) being 
but four Years of Age. This fame is a crafty Boy, faid the Lord Chamber- 
lain: How fay you, my Lord Shandois ? I fray you, my Lord, fays the Bof r 
give me the Figs you fromifed me : No, quoth the Lord, thou ihait he 
whipt, if thou come any more to the Lady Elizabeth, or the Lord Cwr- 
tenay. The Boy anfwered, J will bring my Lady and Miftrefs m&re 
Flowers ; whereupon the Child's Father was commanded to permit the Boy 
to come no more up into the Chafdbers. The next Day, as her Grsee 
was walking in'the Garden, the Child peeping in at a Hole in the Door, 
cried unto her, Miftrefs, I can* bring no more Flowers : Whereat me fim- 
led, but faid nothing, underftanding therebyV what \ they had done. Soon 
after the Chamberlain rebuked highly his Father, commanding him t© put 
him out of the Houfe: Alas ! poor Infant, faid the Father: It is a crafty 
Knave, quoth the Lord Chamberlain, let me fee him here no» npreA 

On the jth Day of May, the Conftable of the Tower was discharged 
of his Office, and one Sir Henry Benifeld placed in his Room ; a Man un- 
known to her Grace, and therefore the more to be feared : And on Tri- 
nity-Snnday, being the i pth of May, the Princefs Elizabeth was removed 
from. the Tower, and was by Sir Henry Benifeld, who was appointed her 
Keeper," and the Lord Tame, who was joined in Commiffion with him, 
conveyed to Woodftock, where fhe was kept Prifoner for a confiderabte 
Time ; and how fhe was ufed on her Journey, and afterwards when fhe 
was at Woodftock, and what Fears fhe was under of being fecretly made a- 
way, Mr. Fox does fhew at large. 

On the 25th Day of May, 1554, the Earl of Devon/hire was brought 
out of the Tower, at Three a-Clock in the Morning, by Sir Thomas Tu- 
ftam, Knight, Mr. Chamberlain of Suffolk, with certain of the Guard 
"being appointed to attend him, and was conveyed to Fodringham-OiMe in 
Northamptonfhire, where he was affigned to remain, under the Cuffody 
of the faid Sir Thomas and others. 

On the 10th of July, the fame Year, the Prince of Spain arrived at 
Southampton, and on St. James's Day the Marriage was folemnized between 
him and Queen Mary. 

The. 



Part III. 'Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book II. 261 

The next Year, 1555, a little before Eajier, the Earl of Devon/hire, Chap. VI. 
after he had lain almoft a Year in Prifon, was fet at Liberty, and came to '«-"~ v~Ya 
Court j and about ten Days after, the Lady Elizabeth came likewife to l 555' 
the Queen : And nothing, fays tieylin, did King Thilip more Honour a- 
mongft the Engli/h, than the great Pains he took for the procuring the 
Enlargement of the Princefs Elizabeth and the Earl of Devonshire. 

The Earl being thus fet at Liberty, rinding he was to lie under perpe- 
tual Diftruft, and that he might, perhaps, upon the firit Diforder, be com- 
mitted to the Tower, to which his Stars feemed to condemn him, refolved 
to go beyond Sea, and having obtained Leave of the Queen to travel 
which before he petitioned for in vain, he paffed the Seas, crofted France, 
and came into Italy ; and being at Tadua, he ficker.ed, and within Four- 
teen Days after his Sicknefs firft took him, he died, October 4, 1556'; 1556". 
fbme fay, not without Sufpicion of Poifon, which is commonly faid of Kings 
and Great Men : But if, as Bifhop Godwin and Thuauus do fay, he was 
fufpe&ed to be inclinable to the Lutheran Religion, he being fo near re- 
lated to the Crown, being the Grand- fon of Catherine the Daughter of 
Edward IV. the Papifts might make him away to prevent him from ma- 
king any Alteration in Religion. This Earl, as it appeared, was born to 
be a Prifoner j for from Twelve Years of Age to almoft Thirty, at which 
Age he died, he had fcarce two Years Liberty, and obtained that Quiet at 
his Death which in his Life he could never have. He was the Twelfth and 
laft Earl of Devonjhire of that noble Family, Second Marquefs of Exeter, 
and Fifteenth Baron of Okehampton ; which laft Title the Family poffeffed 
ever fince it came into England to that Time : And although Sir William 
Courtenay of fowder ham-QMs that then was, was the next Heir Male, 
as being defcended from Sir Thilip Courtenay of Towderham, who was 
Son of Hugh Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devon/hire, and 
Margaret Bohun his Wife, Grand-daughter of King Edward I. and was 
next Brother to Sir Edward Courtenay, from whom thefe laft Earls were 
defcended; yet, however it came to pafs, that great Eftate was divided 
amongft the four lifters of Edward Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Earl 
of Devonshire, and Aunts to this laft Earl, and the Titles afterwards by 
King James I. conferred on other Families. The Honourable Remains of 
this laft Earl, after his deplorable Death, were repofited in St. Anthony's 
Church in Tadua, where a noble Monument was erected to his Memory, 
having this Infcription j 

Anglia quern genuit, fueratque habitura fatronum, 

Corteneum celfa hac continet Area Ducem. 
Credita caufa necis Regni affectata cupido, 

Regina optatum tunc quoque connubium. 
Cui Regni grocer es non confenfere, Philippo 

Reginam Regi jungere pojfe rati. 
Europam unde fuit Juveui peragrare neceffe, 

Ex quo Mors mifero contigit ante diem. 
Anglia y? plorat defunct principe tanto 

Nil mirum ; Domino deficit ilia pio. 
Sed jam Corteneus Coclo, fruiturque Beatis : 

Cum doleant Angli, cum fine fine gemant. 
Cortenei pobitas, igitur, prajlantia, Nomen 

Dum Jiabit hoc Templum, vivida femper erunt 
Anglia him etiam ftabit, Jiabuntque Britanni, 

Conjugii opt at i Earn a perennis erit 

TJ u u Improba 



262 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. VI. Imfroba natura leges Libitina refcindens 

c/^v~vJ Ex *$ uo Juvenes fracipitatque Senes. 

« Under this ftately Monument doth lye 
« The Earl of Devon/hire, Edward Court eny. 
" He was born in England $ and, had "he liv'd longer, 
« Would have been to England Patron and Defender. 
« "Tis thought that the Catife of the Lofs of his Life 
" Was his Defire of having the Queen for a Wife : 
* For of three that were named, the Peers did agree, 
" That Thilty of Spain the Queen's Husband mould ho, 
,'."■■' *' Which made the noble Youth to go beyond Sea, 

<l Where before his Time Death took him away : 
** If England laments the Death of this Prince, 
" No Wonder : for her good Lord is gone hence. 
" But now the great Courfeny is m Heav'n with the Saints, 
" Whilft the Englijh for their Lofs pour out their Complaints. 
" The Name of Coiirteny, and his excelling Worth, 

' " As long as this Church ftands fhall be fet forth ; 

" And as long as old England and Britains fhall be, 

I " The Story of the Marriage remember will we. 

" Moft cruel Death, breaking through Nature's Laws, 
** On Young, as well as Old, doth lay his Paws. " 

This Epitaph is not very elegant, confidering the Age and Place in 
which it was made ; neither is it all true ; for it lays, that his not having the 
Queen for a Wife was the Caufe of his Travelling, and confequently of his 
Death : But our Hiftorians do fay, that he never defired to marry Queen 
Mary, but the Princeft Elizabeth. 

This Edward Earl of Devon/hire, before his unfortunate Journey into 
Italy, conveyed the Manour of Ailesbear, and the Manour of Whimfle y 
which was formerly called Whimple-Courtenay, unto Sir Francis Inglefold, 
then Mafter of the Rolls, and Sir William Cordal, after him in the fame 
Office, upon Truft, as it was fuppofed- but they retained the fame to 
their own "Ufc ; and Ibrne of the Eftates belonging to the Earldom were 
fold or given away by King Henry VIII. upon the Attainder of Henry 
Marquefs of Exeter. The great Park of Okehampton, Tiverton Park, and 
all the Parks belonging to the Earldom, were deftroyed by King Henry 
VIII. by Means of Sir Richard Tollard ; for he perfwaded the King, that 
if the Parks were difparked, there would grow thereby great Benefit to 
the Commonwealth, both in Tillage and Pafture; which the King believ- 
ing, granted a Commiffion to him for difparking all the Parks belonging to 
the faid Marquefs : But the King not finding that Benefit from it that he 
expe&ed, and underftanding that the Gentry of the County were difcontented 
at it, who were thus deprived of their Sports and Recreations, was much dif- 
pleafed,and called to him Sir Richard Tollard, and did lb feverely chide him, 
that Sir Richard took it fo heavily, that he never enjoyed himfelf afterwards. 
', Mr. Carew faith, that King Henry VIII. alTeding the Honour of Ew- 

elm, and refpe&ing the Commodities that jVallingford-CzMc might afford 
it, took the Cattle by Aft of Parliament from the Dutchy of Cornwall, 
and in lieu thereof annexed certain Manours lying in Cornwall, fallen to 
the Crown by the Attainder of the Marquefs of Exeter, which Queen 
Mary afterwards reftored in Tail to his Son the Earl of Devon, and upon 
his dying without IfTue received them again. The Manour of Mnsbcrry, 
t . which 



Part III. Noble Family of Courtenay. Book II. 263 

■which belonged to the ancient Barony of Okehamfton, upon the Attainder of Chap. VI. 
the Marquefs of Exeter, was given by King Henry VIII. unto Sir Edward \^-v*w 
North, and after, by Purchafe, it came to John Drake of Ap > but Ap in 
Musberry, the Seat of Sir William Drake, was anciently given by Jofoi Lord 
Courtenay, Baron of Okehamfton, to Ht?//rr <& Zsjfo or de A[h, and fo de- 
fended to the Drakes. The Manours of Coliton and Whitford did belong 
to the Earls of Devonpire, but King Henry VIII. after the Attainder, 
fold the Feefarmfhip of the Tenants, referving the Rents and Services ; and 
thefe were reftored by Queen Mary to the laft Earl, and he dying, they 
came to the Heirs General ; and a Quarter Part came to Sir William Tale, 
by Purchafe ; Half to' the Lord Teters; and a Quarter to Sir John Drake. 
Colecomb, a Seat of the Earl of Devonshire, which Henry Marquefs of 
Exeter was about to rebuild, if untimely Death had not prevented him, 
was fold by the Heirs General to Sir William Tole. Whitwell Manour 
cfcheated to the Ctown by the Attainder of the Marquefs, and was fold to 
John Fry of Wicroft, and by him fold to John Willoughby, Efq. Fareway 
likewife by the Attainder came to the Crown, and was bought by John 
Fry of Wicroft, and fold by him to John Willoughby, Efq. Stutcomb and 
Buckland-Trill in Axmouth belonged likewife to the Earls of Devon/hire, 
'till the Attainder of the Marquefs. Colurnb-John was by Edward Courte- 
nay, firft of that Name, Earl of Devonpire, granted to Richard Bamp- 
field, a younger Son of the Houfe of Toltimore, and to the Heirs Male of 
his Body ; but he died without Iffue, o Henry VI. fo as that it reverted 
unto Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon ; and after the Attainder of the 
Marquefs, it came to the Bajfets, and fo to the Acklands, and Sir John 
Ackland, Knight, builded upon a former Foundation, begun by the Earl 
of Devonpire, a very fair Houfe. The Manour of Ex-I/land was given 
by King Edward VI. after the Attainder of the Marquefs of Exeter, to 
the City of Exeter, for valiantly defending the City againft the Cornijh 
Rebels: But Mr. Fuller in his Church Hifiory is much miftaken, when he #r*.Fullery 
fays,'that it did formerly belong to the City, but was wrefted from it by the ChwchH ^ ot Tt 
Earls of Devonpire ; for it was Part of the Barony of Okehamfton from the i97% 
Time of the Conqueft, before ever the Earls of Devonpire had it ; and they 
had it by being Barons of Okehamfton. Indeed Ifaac in his Memoirs fays, 
there was a Trial at the Affizes between Hugh Earl of Devonpire and the 
City of Exeter concerning Ex-IJland; but that was concerning fome Rights 
and Privileges that the Earl claimed as belonging to the Manour, and not 
concerning the Manour itfelf ; for Ifaac fays, that the City had the beft of 
it in the Tryal, and yet the Manour remained in the Family afterwards. 
The Moiety of Lammas-Fair fell to the Crown upon the Attainder of the 
Marquefs, and afterward came to thofe that bought Tofpam. The Ma- 
nours of Larkbear, Huntsbear, and the Borough of Newton-Tofleford in 
the Parifh of Ailesbear, fell to the Crown upon the Attainder, and were 
purchafed by John Haydon, Efq; of Caday. The Manour of Samford- 
Courtenay, as Sir William Tole faith, was upon the Attainder given by 
King Henry VIII. to Kings-College in Cambridge : And no doubt there 
were fevcral other Branches of this great and noble Eftate that did belong 
to the Earls of Devonpire, that were fold, or given away by King Hen- 
ry VIII. But what remained in the Crown, Queen Mary, as was faid, 
reftored unto Edward the laft Earl of Devonjhire, and he dying without 
Iflue, the Bulk of that great Eftate was divided amongft the Heirs cf 
the four Sifters of Edward, that was made Earl of Devonpire by King 
Henry VII. viz. Elizabeth, Wife of John fretherf; Maud, Wife of John 
Arundel of Talvern ; Ifabel, Wife of William Mohan ; and Florence, Wife 

of 



264 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II. 

Chap. VI. of John Trclawiiy : Thus are they ranked in the laft Will of Earl Edward 
^/YV their Brother. John Tretherf had by his Wife Elizabeth a Son named 

Thomas, who by the Daughter of Trevifa had Iffue Elizabeth, the 

Wife of John Vivian, and Margaret, Wife of Edward Court enay of Lar- 
rock: So that the Eftate which the laft Earl of Devonpire had, which 
was very confiderable, notwithstanding there were fo many Branches lop- 
ped off from it, was divided into four Parts, and one of the four Parts fub- 
divided into two : And I have feen, fays Mr. Carew in his Survey of Corn- 
wall-, at Hall, a Seat of Sir Reginald Mohun, a Faggot whofe Age and 
Painting do prove the Tradition to be true, viz. that it was preferved by 
the Earls of Devonpire, whofe Seat it was; but whether from any Fore- 
fight of what did happen afterwards I cannot tell, fays he : This Faggot 
being all one Piece of Wood, was, as it grew, wrapped about the middle' 
Part with a Band, and parted at the End into four Sticks, one of which 
was again fubdivided into two ; and fo, as was faid, the Eftate was divided 
between the Heirs of the four Daughters, and one Part of them again fub- 
divided into two : And thus as the Titles of this noble Family were given 
to others, fo this ancient and great Eftate, Part of which did belong to 
the Barons of Okehamfton from the Time of the Conqueft, and Part to 
the Earls of Devonpire from a little Time after, and were both united 
in the Family of Courtenay, and continued in that Family for many Ge- 
nerations, was, upon the Death of this Earl, all torn to Pieces and parcell'd 
out to Strangers 

In the Statute of 3a Hen. VIII. cap. 40. of General Pardon, Edward 
Courtenay, Son of the late Marquefs of Exeter, is excepted by Name. 

As in Henry Vllth's Time there was one Lambert Symnel that feigned 
himfelf to be Edward Earl of Warwick, Son of the Duke of Clarence, 
and at another Time one Jerkin Warbeck that feigned himfelf to be Ri- 
chard Duke of fork, fecond Son to Edward IV. fo a little Time after the 
Death of the Earl of Devonpire, there was one Cleybery, or Cleyberd y 
who gave out that he was the Earl of Devonpire; and he, with fome 
others, did endeavour to raife Commotions in the County of Norfolk, and 
they made Ufe of the Lady Elizabeth's Name, and the Queen her Sifter 
told her of it; whereupon fhe wrote a very earneft Letter to the Queen, 
wherein fhe declared her great Deteftation both of them and their Practi- 
ces : This Cleyberd was afterwards taken in Suffolk, and executed at Bury. 

The Arms of this Edward Earl of Devonpire were the fame with 
thofe of his Father. 




BOOK 



I 

o 



jo 

CO 






I 
•H 

O 



£ 



4 



-ski 



d o 

55 H 



^ 5 

* a 

S<tf 

CO -3 






O 

Q 

II- 
I 



SK 



ex, 



'< 



,£3 



o . 

» Is 

>^ 

.S3 oo 
co 



3 a; 



•^ 



4* 



"6s 

o 

I 

a 

S-i 

CO 






f 



IHa-i 






CO « 



^ 



s 



« o 



I 



*■» "** a 

I? 1 

ctT-rf ^ 






^ 



~Ss 





ci 




i3 § 








££- 


-©« 



-3° 



Q 1 



f£ co 



r^n 



it 

O |p 

*5 Si •£ 

^bo ^'i 
g-3 



.Q 



v. C 

n 

<!a .-. 

^^ 

U-l 

w U O 
CO 



1^ 









St 



o 



oD 



3 ^ 









^5 ~^2 



kt^ a 
is ^ » 

1> CO 
II 



•^ 









•1 s? 



.^ a 



i 



-^ 






a: S 



^ tq 






co e^ 



^ « 






hq.n 



^ 5? 



■5 J3 



V 






ft 



OS 



^ CO 



•4 

in 



s© --^ 



cq 



^ 






S o 



"si _ 






■a 

o 



6h 



a 
4 



^ 



^> ~ • 



Q .* 



CO CO 



<3§ 

•II 
co ;« 



2.2 






g* o 





60 
G 


q 


a 


c>- 


8. 


d T3 




4J 






^ 


t3 


s 


-C 


^ 


o 


^ 


U3 


g 


O 








!> 



^ 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book III. 16$ 



■- ■ 




BOOK III. 



^^^^<&^^^^^^:<g?<£e<&'&'&'&'&*&*&r*&*£?*& 



Chap. I. 



Chap. I. 




1337- 



IR Philip Courtenay of Powder ham-Ca&le, whofe Pro- 
geny is the Subject of this Book, was fifth Son of Hugh 
Courtenay, fecond of that Name, Earl of Devon/hire, by 
Margaret his Wife, Daughter of Humphry Bohun, Earl of 
Hereford and Ejfex, and Lord High Conftable of England, 
and Grand-daughter of King Edward I. He was born 
about the Year 1337, and was the firft of that Noble Family of Courte- 
nay of Powderham, which continueth there to this Day, and is in a pro- 
fperous Condition : He is called in his Mother's Will, Sir 'Philip Courte- 
nay of Canon-leigh, and in fome Writings Sir Philip Courtenay of Bick- 
ley. Camden in his Britannia fays, " That Towderham is the Seat of Camden. 
f a very noble Family, the Courtenays, Knights, who being defcended 
" from the Earls of Devon/hire, and related to the beft Families, are to 
*' this Day flourifhing, and molt worthy of fuch Noble Anceftors. ■•" And 
we may fay the fame Thing of it ftill j for it is not lefs, but more flou- 
rifhing than it was then, having been matched to very honourable Fami- 
lies fince, and having a great Addition made to their Wealth by the great 
Increafe of their Eftate in Ireland. This Sir Philip Courtenay, firft of 
the Powderham Family, as Sir William Pole lays, was an expert martial 
Knight, and ferved King Edward TIL and King Richard 'II. in their Wars ; 
and fome of his martial Deeds are recorded in Hiftory ; but no doubt there 
were many more which are not tranfmitted to us. 

In the Year \0fi6, Don Pedro, King of Caftile, being outed of his i$66. 
Kingdom by his Baftard-Brother Henry, came to Bourdeaux, where Ed- Froiflwr, 
ward the Black Prince kept his Court, and befeeched the Prince to help f° l - I3f - 
him to recover his Kingdom. The Prince fent to his Father King Edward 
III. to know his Mind in it : The King gave his Content, that he Ihould 
raife an Army, and help the excluded King: And in this Army, as was 
faid before, when wc fpoke of Sir Hugh Courtenay, were the three Bro- 
thers, Sir High, Sir Philip, and Sir Peter Courtenay. The Black Prince met 
the$aitard Henry near Navaret in Spain, and there engaged with him, and 
got a fignal Viftory over him, llcw many Thoufands of the Enemy, with 
little Lofs on his Side ; which great Victory, together with that at Crejy 
and PoiWers, made the Prince renowned over all the World, faith Froif- 
fart. The Day before the Battle, the Prince Knighted, together with 

X x x Don 



i66 Part III. The Genealogical Hijlory of the Book IIL 

Chap. I. Don Pedro, King of Caftile, and others, the three Brothers, Sir Huvh 
W~W> Courtenay, Sir ThiHf, and Sir Peter y as was faid before. I cannot, fays 
Froijfart, ipeak of all of them that did right nobly in that Fight j but about 
the Prince in his Battle were divers good Knights j and amongft thefe he rec- 
kons up Sir Hugh and Sir Philip Courtenay. 
1373. In the Year 1373, 47 Edward III. the Earl of Salisbury, with Sir 
% te J Com- Philip Courtenay and Sir Edward Nevil, were fent to Sea upon a Ru- 
walL * mour, that the French were upon the Coaft with Six Thoufand Men, de- 
fining to land. The Earl of Salisbury had Forty Sail of Ships, befides 
Barges, and Two Thoufand Men of Arms, befides Archers j and departing 
from Cornwall, he failed to Bretaigne, and coming to St. Malo's, burnt 
feven great Spanifh Ships in the Haven ; thence they failed to Brett, and 
there relieved the Garrifon with Men and Provifions, where Sir Robert 
Kmles was befieged by the Conftable, Sir Bertrand de Guifelin; which 
having done, they took Shipping with Defign to keep upon the Coaft of 
Bretaigne and Normandy ; about which Time the King had recruited them 
with One Thoufand Men at Arms and Two Thoufand Archers. Here- 
upon the Earl went again to Br eft, with a Refolution to fight the French 
that lay before it : But before he got thither, the Conftable had withdrawn 
moft of his Men to other Sieges, upon an Agreement made with the Gar- 
rifon to furrender in Cafe they were not relieved in Forty Days, for the 
Performance of which they had taken Hoftages. Upon the Earl's Arri- 
val, he fent to the Conftable either to fight or return the Hoftages, but he 
refufed both ; fo the Earl having victualled the Caftle went to Sea again, 
and kept upon the Coaft of Bretaigne and Normandy as before. 
1378. In the Beginning of King Richard the lid's Reign, the French, who 
S >0jfEn had ^ een m ? fcin S Preparations in King Edward's Reign, and had mann'd 
out a Fleet juft before his Death, to revenge all the Loffes they had fu- 
ftained by his victorious Sword, entered the narrow Seas immediately after 
his Deceafe j and whilft the Nation was bufy in fettling their new King,- 
invaded the Coafts of England, and did much Mifchief, which they conti- 
nued feveral Months to do without Oppofition. They landed in the Hie of 
Wight in Augufi, and having done what Mifchief they could, and having 
re-imbarked, in their Return burnt Hajlings, Portfmouth, Dartmouth, and 
'Plymouth : And whilft the Duke of Lancafler was preparing a Fleet to go 
againft them, fome of his Men, weary of his flow Proceedings and unne- 
ceiTary Delays, let out to Sea under the Command of the Earls of Salis- 
bury and Arundel, and failed towards the Coaft of Bretaigne. Sir T hi lip and 
Sir Peter Courtenay, two Brothers, who had the Command of fome Ships, 
efpying fome Veffels belonging to the Enemy, inconfiderately affaulted 
them, being the whole Spanifo Fleet ; and though they bravely fought, 
and defended themfelves, yet in the End were beaten ; moft of them, who 
were good Gentlemen of Devon/hire and Somerfetfhire, being flain : Sir 
Peter with lbme others were taken Prifoners, and Sir Philip was fore 
wounded, but efcaped the Hands of his Enemies. This Misfortune at the 
firft fetting out much difheartened them, yet they perfifted in their Defign, 
and went on in the intended Voyage, which proved fome Compenfation for 
their former Lofs ; for being arrived upon the Coaft of France, they found 
the King of Navarre fallen into a Difference with the King <& France, and 
very defirous of an Alliance with the King of England; whereupon, for a 
certain Sum of Money lent to the faid King, a Confederacy was eftablifhed 
between the Englifh and him, and the Haven of Cherburgh was put into the 
Poffeflion of the Englifh, whereby an eafier Entrance was made for them 
at all Times into Normandy, and prefent Occafion given them to annoy 

the 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay, Book III. 267 

the French. But this advantageous Alliance was not thought a fufficient Chap. T. 
Compenfation for the Lofs of the Gentlemen that were killed and taken s^v\^ 
Captive at the Beginning of this Voyage. 

In the Year 1383, 7 Richard II. Sir Thilip Courtenay was made Lord x ^^ 
Lieutenant of Ireland for ten Years. Hooker in his Chronicle of Ireland 
fays, befides Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, Campion affirmeth, that in 
Richard the lid's Days were Juftices and Lieutenants of Ireland fpecially 
recorded ; Roger Mortimer, Son of the faid Earl ; Thilip Courtenay, the 
King's Coufin ; James Earl of Ormond; and Robert Vere, Earl of Oxford. 

In 1 1 Richard II. the King granted to Sir Thilip Courtenay, his Coufin, 1388. 
the Park of Bovy-tracy, and others in the County of Devon, forfeited, to 
him as long as they remained in the King's Hands upon the Account of 
the Forfeiture, which were Parcels of the Poffeffions of Robert de Vere^ 
Marquefs of Ireland. 

In the Year 1380, i% Richard II. Sir Thilip Courtenay, Kt. is made 1380. 
Steward of all the King's Manours and Stanneries in the County of Cornwall. 
In 14 Richard II. the King granted to Sir Thilip Courtenay and to Anne 1301. 
his Wife, Dartmore-FoieR, and the Manour of Bradnich. In 1302, 16 13^2. 
Richard II. Sir Thilip Courtenay being returned for one of the Knights of &r Rob. Cof- 
the Shire for Devon, came before the King in Parliament, and was accufed ^ ^"<fe«- 
of fundry heinous Matters : " iji. 'Thomas de Tontingdon complaineth a- 
" gainlt Sir Thilip Courtenay, for wrongfully expelling him out of the Ma- 
" nour of Bickleigh. idly, The like Complaint was made by Richard So- 
" mefire againft Sir Thilip^ for expelling him out of four Marks Land in 
" Thorverton, in the County of Devon. $dly y The Abbot of Newnham 
" in Devon complaineth againft the faid Sir Thilip, for imprifbning him 
" and two of his Monks with great Force;" Sir Thilip being demanded 
thereof in full Parliament, could make no good Juftification ; wherefore it 
was adjudged, that he mould not have to do with the Abbot, his Monks, 
nor any of their Things ; but he fhould be bound to the good Behaviour, 
and for Contempt was committed to the Tower. Sir 'Philip Courtenay, a 
little Time after, prayed that he might be difcharged, and that he might 
purge himfelf : And on Monday, November 25, at the Requeft of the 
Lords and Commons, he was reftored to his Place and good Name ; for 
that he had fubmitted himfelf to reafonable Arbitriment ; and Sir Thilip 
Courtenay and Thomas de Tontingdon promifed in Parliament to abide 
the Order of certain Perfbns then named by a Day to be made ; and Sir 
Thilip and Richard Somefire did the fame. Upon the Hearing of the 
Matter of Thomas Tontingdon, it was adjudged, That Sir Thilip Courte- 
nay and Anne his Wife, in an Affize brought, mall only plead in Bar, that 
Nicholas Son of Thomas Tontingdon was a Baftard ; wherein if it were 
found that the faid Nicholas was a Mulier, that the faid Nicholas mould 
recover; and Sir T hi lip in theTryal, in all Probability, had the better of it; 
for the Manour of Bickleigh was in his Family for many Generations after. 
In 22 Richard II. a Commiffion is directed to Sir Thilip Courtenay, 
Knight, and to Sir Teter Courtenay, Knight, to overfee and look after all ^.9 ' 
the Harbours in the County of Devon. 

In 1 Henry IV. 1300, a Commiffion is granted to him and to others, 
to enquire of the Money concealed that is due to the King upon Account 
of the Alnage in the County of Devon. 

This Sir Thilip Courtenay married Anne Daughter of Sir Thomas Wake, Uugdale, 
of Bifworth in the County of Northampton, who was the Son of Hugh, 
younger Son to Baldwin Lord Wake ; and the Earl of Devon/hire con- 
ferred upon his Son Sir Thilip Courtenay feveral Manours and great Eftates. 

And 



268 Part III The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book III. 

Chap. I. And ift, he gave him Towderbam-CaMe, with the Manour belonging to 
t-z-V^J it : This Caftle ftands near the Confluence of the River Ex and the little 
River Kentty about fix Miles from the City of Exeter, on the Weft Side 
of the Exy and hath a fair Profpect of that River, and is made now, by 
the prefent Sir William Courtenayy of an old Caftle, a moft noble and de- 
lightfome Seat. Mr. Rifdetiy in his Defcription of Devonjhire, has thefe 
Verfes upon it ; 

Where Ex meets curled Kenn with kind Embrace, 
In chryfial Arms they clip fair Powderham Tlace. 

It is faid by Mr. Camden y that this Caftle was built by lfabel de Fort't- 
bttSy Countefs of Devon/hire and Albemarky the laft of the Family of 
Rivers ox de Ripariis: But this is a Miftake : For neither fhe, nor any of 
the Earls of Devon/hire of the Family of Rivers were poffeffed of it : 
lfabel de Fortibusy and her Ancettors before her, were indeed poffeffed of 
the Manour of Exminfier, adjoining to Towderham, where they had a 
great Houfe, where the Earls of Devon/hire did often refide, and where 
William Courtenayy Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, was born, and which was 
a Seat of the Earls of Devonjhire until the laft Earl died in Tadua. She 
had likewife the Manour of Topjbam, on the other Side of the River ; and 
ftie built a Wear upon the River, between Exminfier and Tofjbam, called 
sir Wm, Pol-. Countefs-Wear to this Day : But Towderham-GzQXc was, in all Probabi- 
lity, built by William de Ou, a noble Norman, that came in with William 
the Conqueror y and h&dTowderham given to him by the King; or it might 
be built before the Conqueft, to keep the Danes from coming up the Ri- 
ver to Exeter. This William de On is faid in Domefday-Book to hold Tow- 
derham and Whitftone in Devon, and a great many Eftates in other Counties ; 
and he is in that Book ftiled Comes de Ou : He, together with Robert 
Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, and fome other Lords, was accufed of 
a Plot to deprive King William Riifus of his Crown, and to let up Stephen 
de Albemarle his Aunt's Son , but the King quafhed their Defign, and got 
moft of the Confpirators into his Power : The Earl of Northumberland he 
committed to the Caftle of Windfor. William de Ou at a Council in Salis- 
bury being overcome in a Duel, the Tryal then ufed in fuch Cafes, had his 
Eyes put out, and his Privy-Members cut off. 

After that, Towderham had Owners of its own Name ; and in Edward 
the Ift's Time, John de Towderham held that, together with Whitfione, 
55"'' Cbr0 ' of the Honour of Hereford. And it is ftoried, that one John de Tow- 
derhamy alias TowdraSy a Tanner's Son, gave out that he himfelf was the 
true Edwardy eldeft Son of the late King Edward!, and by a falfe Nurle 
was changed in his Cradle ; and that the then King Edward II. was a Car- 
ter's Son laid in his Place; but being to be hanged for his Treafon and 
Forgery, he confeffed he was forced to fay what he did, by the Inftigation 
of a familiar Spirit, which he had kept in his Houfe in the Likenefs of a 
Cat, which three Years before that affured him that he ihould be King of 
England. 

This Towderham being held of the Honour of Hereford, did, upon the 
Death of John Towderhamy by Efcheat or otherwife, come to Humphry de 
Bohutiy Earl of Hereford and Ejfex, who gave it with his Daughter Mar- 
garet in Marriage, to Hugh Earl of Devon/hire, and he gave it to his Son 
Sir Thilip Courtenayy and to it continues in the Family to this Day. 

a. Whitfione : This Manour was, together with Towderham, given by 
the Conqueror, to WUliam ds Ou, and was afterwards held by John de 

Towderham, 



I I I I 

Part III. Noble Family of Comttmy. Book III. 269 

Towderham, and fell to the Earl of Hereford in like Manner as Towder- Chap. I. 
hmn did, and was given by him with his Daughter to the Earl of De- t»^*VVJ 
vonfhire, and he fettled this likewife upon his Son Sir Thilip. 

3. Honiton : This Manour and Borough was given by William the Con* 
qiteror to his Half-Brother Robert Earl of Moreton, who was Son of Har- 
lotta the Conqueror's Mother : He was made Earl of Cornwall likewife by 
the Conqueror j to whom fucceeded William his Son, who fiding with Robert 
the Norman againft King Henry I. was taken Prifbner, and loft both his 
Liberty and Honours : This Honiton together with his other Lands efchea- 
ted to the Crown, and King Henry I. gave it to Richard de Redvers, 
whom he made Earl of Devon/hire ', and Jfabel de Fortibusj the laft of 
the Family of Redvers, gave it, or fold it, to King Edward I. together 
with the IJle of Wight ; the King gave it to Sir John Knovil, for procu- 
ring for him the J fie of Wight: But. fome Time after, when Hugh Cour- 
tenay, fecond of that Name, was reftored to the Earldom of Devon/hire, 
he obtained the Manour of Honiton, as pertaining to his Earldom, or ra- 
ther by Purchafe. Hugh the fecond, Earl of Devonfiire , gave this 
likewife to his Son, Sir Thilip Courtenay, which he could not do, if 
it had continued Part of the Earldom. But Sir Gilbert Knovil kept ftill 
the Manour of Battifhorn, in. the Parifh of Honiton ', which Manour, af- 
ter it had feveral Lords, one of which was that Humphry Arundel that 
headed the Cornifh Rebels in the Reign of Edward VI. was bought by 
Walter Tonge, Elq; and is now in the Pofleffion of Sir William Tonge, 
Knight and Baronet. And Northcott, another Manour in that Parifh, was 
given by Baldwin de Redvers, Earl of Devon/hire, to the Abbey of Bre- 
mer in Hampfhire, founded by him ; and upon the DifTolution of the Ab- 
beys it came, by Purchafe, unto Minify, and fb unto Tearce, and from 
Tearce to Blagdon ; and Henry Blagdon, Efq; doth now enjoy it. There 
are ether little Manours in the Parifh of Honiton, but Sir William Court e- 
nay is Lord-Paramount, and has the great Manour from which the reft 
were parcelled ; and has View of Frank-Pledge, Aflize of Bread and Ale, 
and Tumbrell and Pillory belonging to it. 

4. The Manour of Affington did belong to Sir Thilip Courtenay of Tow- 
derham, and does ftill belong to that Family. In the 5th of Richard 'II. 1 381. 
Sir Hugh Segrave, Knight, made Exchange with Sir Thilip Courtenay of 

the Manour of Affington for the Manour of Hewnham-Courtenay in Ox- 
fordshire. The Arms of Courtenay, with the Dolphin and Boar for their 
Supporters, are to be feen in the Church-Porch of Affington cut in Stone. 

5. Cadley : This Manour was formerly the Mohuns of Dunflar-CaRle, 
and granted by John Lord Mohun to Hugh, third of that Name, Earl of 
Devonfbire, and he fettled it upon his Son Sir Thilip Courtenay. It is 
faid, that in 30 Edward III. John de Mohun, Lord de Dunfterre, grant- 
ed to Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, and Margaret his Wife, and their 
Heirs, all his Knights-Fees which he had in the County of Devon, and 
all the Services of his Tenants, who do hold of him by Knights Service 
in the fame County. 

6. Bickleigh : This Manour was Sir Thilip Courtenay's of Towderham- 
Caftle ; and, as was faid before, there was a Law-Suit between Sir Thilip 
and thorn as Tontington concerning it, and Sir Thilip Courtenay had the 
better of it ; for it was in the Family feveral Generations after. There 
were other Manours that were fettled upon Sir Thilip Courtenay by his 
Father the Earl of Devon/hire, and many more defcended to his Heir up- 
on the Death of Sir Teter Courtenay his Brother. 

Y y y Sir 



2-jo Part III. Tin Genealo gical Hiflorj of the Book III. 

Chap. I. Sir T hi lip Court enay had by his Wife Anne, Daughter of <3,v <t-l 
v^V^ Wake ofBtfevorth, three Sons", Richard V^oTZlt^Tl 
and Sir William: Of the Bifhop of Norwich and Sir ?1 T flf 1°*? 
m the followingChapters: He had alfo two Daughters Marvl^f I 
the Countefs of ZW/^ gfc an Hund^^^S^^ 
her Fortune: She was marred to Sir Robert Car* rf r„,L- , ra ;, 10n ot 
Sir John Car,, Knight, Lord Chief Baron of^g °^ h Z o\ l°h ° f 
there goeth this Story ■ In the Beginning of the ReigrTof E HeZ^V 
a certain Knight of Arragon, who had paffed through diver f CoZtZ' 
and performed many Feats of Arms to his high Cc^ciSo^S 
here in £* ? W, where he challenged any Man oY his Rank and OnX ^ 
make Tryal of his Valour and Skill in Arms : Sir Robert C^Va 
his Challenge, and between them a cruel Encountcr^wLdSSk 
ful Combat, was waged in Smithf.eld\ London; but at lencth % pTZ 
Cary vanquimed this noble Knight of Arragon, for which iL^fv 
reftored to Sir Robert Cary a good Part of his Fatherlands lEl V 
taken from him by Henry IV. for flicking clofeTo his tv^V™ 
Richard II. and authorized him to bear the g Arms of the K n ThTo g f \ g 
gon viz. In a Field Argent, on a Bend Sable 3 white Rofel whicfthc 
Poftenty of this Gentleman continue to bear to this n™- i™ j- 

to the Laws of Heraldry, Whofoever in the F eld conn uJrs &*%££* 
may juftify the Bearing of his Arms. From this S^ Rolen ^M*£L 
and Margaret Courtenay his Wife were defended, li£lfTzt 
Devon/hire, the noble Family of Cary in the Eaftern Sts f F$ J 
of which there were, at the fame Time, two Earls MZu h Z *jg 
ver, and one Vifcount Faulkland. Monmouth and Do- 

Sis T hi lip Courtenay, in all Probability, had another Daughter nam^ 
Agnes- for in Tiverton Church there were the Arms of ChTbermuTh^ 
ving the Arms of Courtenay of Towderham impaled with them S 5f 
Countefs of Devon/hire, Sir <P/^ Courtenay'! Mother dk fTy' her aft 
ot of L?Exe?u C tors. ^ <*****■ and ™* <*„ i w 
1405. In 7 #W IV. there was an Inquifition taken after his Death, and the 
Jurors did fay That Sir Thilip Courtenay at his Death was fed in Fee! 

' ^fjtf ^* ^^IV^ndthat^r/^t^ 

Sir y/,/7//; Courtenay of Towderham's, Arms were, ^ F/^ Or * 
Z»jf««f, «*J^ Label Azure of 3 <?W- charged with o ?W/&r 
£/fc»tf/«». The Arms of his Wife ^/, ^fe tvere, ^^ !2 



:v""> 



: "V 



CHAP, 




Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book III. 271 



CHAP - I1[ - Chap. It, 

I CHARD Courtenay, Lord Bifhop of Norwich, was el- 
deft Son of Sir Tbilif Courtenay of Towderham; and Mr. 
Trince fays he was born there : The Counteis of Devon- 
fhire, his Grand-mother, left him a Legacy by her Will: 
He had the Education of his Youth under his Uncle Wil- 
liam Lord Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, who took him and 
educated him as his own adopted Son, which is the Title his Grace be- 
llowed upon him in that Claufe of his Will, by which he gave him a Le- 
gacy of One Hundred Marks: The Words are thefe; Item lego Ricardo A lia g v 
Courtenay, Filio ® Alumno meo G Marcas. The Arch-Bifhop being thus w/.l.p.^s/ 
tender of him, took very great Care about his Education, and had him 
well brought up in Virtue and Learning, and was fent by him to the Uni- 
verfity of Oxford, where he was a very fuccefsful Student, became excel- 
lently well learned, and was famous for his Learning and Knowledge, efpe- 
cially for his Skill in both Laws Civil and Canon, as his Uncle the Arch- 
Bifhop was : His Uncle had devoted him from his Youth to the Service 
of the Church, and defigned him for the Clergy • and that he might the 
more encourage him to undertake the Holy Function, he not only be- 
llowed upon him large Sums of Money to bring him up in Learning, but 
fome particular Gifts leading and inclining him thereto : Thus he bequeath- 
ed unto him by his Will many Books, in cafe he mould be a Clergyman, 
and his beft Mitre, if it happened that he mould be a Bifhop. Nor was mfior. & Mi 
the young Gentleman wanting to the good Wifhes of his Uncle; neither th uit - 0xom 
did he fail his Expectation ; for a little Time after his Uncle's Deceafe, he 
was admitted into Holy Orders ; and not long after that, in the Year 
1402, he was Dean of St. Afafb; and on the ill of June, 1403, he was 
admitted Canon of the Church of fork. In the Year 1 406, he was, as 
Mr. Wood fays, made Doctor of Laws ; and the fame Year, on the Feafl * 
of St. John Baftifi, he was chofen Chancellor of the Univerfity : And in 
that Year, it is faid, there were Letters Teftimonial in the Behalf of Wick- 
lijf given by the Univerfity, and fealed by their Common Seal: In thefe 
it is faid of him, that his Converfation, even from his Youth unto the 
Time of his Death, was in the Univerfity io praife-worthy and honefl, 
that never at any Time was there an Offence given by him, neither was 
he afperfed with any Note of Infamy, or finifter Sulpicion. This Tefiimo- 
nium is printed at the End of the Works of John Hufs ; and there has 
been a great Difpute whether it were genuine or not : One Dr. Thomas 
Gafcoigne, who lived a little Time after > laid it was a Forgery, and that 
one Teter Tain, an Herctick, Hole the Common Seal of the Univerfity, 
and affixed it to this Teftimonial. And Mr. Collier, in his Ecclefiafiical 
Hiftory, fays that it was counterfeited ; and he gives fome Realbns to ihew 
that it was fo ; and he finds Fault with Mr. Fox for making no Queftion 
about its Credit when he mentions it : And Mr. Johnfon, in his Collection 
of Ecclefiafiical Laws, lays the Encomium given by the Univerfity of 
Oxford to WicUif at the End of the Works of John Hufs, and the Affir- 
mation that he never had been condemned by theBifhops, muft be mifdated - y . 
1406 is too late for fuch a Reprefentation. On the other Hand, Mr. Fox 
makes mention of it as a true Thing ; and Mr. Lewis, in his Life of Wick- 
liff, does fuppofe it to be true, and not forged, and takes a great deal of 
Pains to prove that it was fo : But it is to be obferved, that Mr. Wickliff 

had 



272 Part III. The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book III. 

Chap. II. had been dead twenty Years before this Teftimonial is faid to be given ; and 
%-/"V"V-» how could the Univerfity give a Teftimonial of the Life and Conversation 
of a Man that had been dead twenty Years before, when few or none of 
them could have any perfbnal Knowledge of him ? And befides, it is faid 
in the Teftimonial, that Wickliff had never been condemned by the Bifhops, 
whereas Arch-Bifhop Courtenay cenfured both him and his Do&rine long 
before ; and therefore Mr. 'Johnson fays, it is dated too late to be true ; and 
it is faid by thofe that do affirm it is forged, that it never was put into 
the Univerfity Regifter, and that upon Account, that the Seal of the Uni- 
verfity was ftolen away, and furreptitioufly put to it, there was a Statute 
made by the Univerfity, which orders, That nothing hereafter fhall be 
fealed with the Common Seal of the Univerfity, but in a full Congregation 
of Regents, if it be a full Term ; or in a Convocation of Regents and 
Non-Regents in the Time of Vacation ; nor that any Thing written fhall 
be fealed with the Seal aforefaid, unlefs the Tenor of it . be maturely de- 
bated a whole Day in a full Congregation of Regents, if it be full Term ; 
or in a Convocation of Regents and Non-Regents in Vacation-Time : And 
that no Deliberation in a Congregation of Regents fhall be fully decided the 
firft Day. It is faid likewife by thofe that do affirm the Teftimonial was 
forged, That fome Englifh Men did, at the Council of Conjiance, produce 
a Copy of this Teftimonial, and faid that it was fuppofitious, and made it 
a Part of their Charge againft John Hufs, that he read it from the Pulpit 
to recommend Wicklif to the People. Mr. Lewis, in Anfwer to this, 
fays, That this Statute of the Univerfity that is mentioned was made 
twenty Years after that Teftimonial is faid to be given ; and that which 
was done twenty Years before, it is not likely fhould give Occafion to a 
Statute made twenty Years after ; but the Statute might be made upon the 
Occafion of mentioning the forged Teftimonial in the Council of Confiance. 
But that Statute, fays Mr. Lewis, was made five Years after the Council j 
and he fays likewife, that had it been a Forgery, how could the Univerfity 
well have done lefs on fuch an Occafion, than have declared, by an authen- 
^:ick Writing, that their Seal was put to that Writing without their Know- 
ledge or Confcnt ? ' Mr. Lewis fays, the Chancellor that Year was Richard 
. , Courtenay, of Exeter -College, who was afterwards Dean of Wells and Bi- 
fhop of Norwich : The Commiffaries, or Vice-Chancellors, are faid to be John 
Whyttehede and 'John Oram, both of Univerjity-Collegc : The Pro&ors, 
Walter Logardyn of Merton-Coilege, and Adam Skelton of gtyeen's-Col- 
lege. I cannot find, fays Mr. Lewis, that any of thefe were any Way re- 
markable for any Oppofition made by them to Wicklijf, or their fhewing 
any Hatred of his Memory ; but we find that the Chancellor, whatever 
the others were, was a great Oppofer of "all thofe that embraced the Doc- 

1 407. trines of Wicklif. In the Year 1 407, Richard Courtenay was chofen Chan- 
cellor again, and at his Defire, that Year, King Henry IV. gave to the Uni- 

1408. verfity a large filver Crofs gilt. In the Year 1408, he was made Canon of 
140^. Wells. In the next Year, 1400, Mr. Fox fays he was Chancellor ; and in 

that Year, one John Badby, a Taylor, was brought to Smithfield to be 
burnt for Herefy ; and the Prince, the King's eldeft Son, afterwards the fa- 
mous King Henry V. was prefent, and endeavoured all that he could to 
fave the Life of the poor Man, and advifed him to recant and fave him- 
felf, and fbmetimes he added Threatnings to fee to force him from his Opi- 
nions, and all would not do ; and Mr. Courtenay, Chancellor of Oxford, 
preached unto him, and informed him of the Faith of the Holy Church ; 
and Mr. Fox has in his Book a Pi&ure of the Execution of this Man, and 
in it there is the Chancellor of Oxford with a Mitre on his Head, and the 

Prince 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book III. 273 

Prince fitting by on Horfeback; but why Fox fhould pi&ure the Chan- Chap. II. 
cellor with. a Mitre on his Head, I cannot tell; for he was not then Bi- *uT>T\j 
fhop. In that Year, 1405), Mr. Richard Courtenay was made Canon of 
Wells. In the Year 1410, Forty Five Articles of John Wickliffs that 
were this Year condemned at London, were with others condemned at 
Oxford, in the Convocation-Houfe, June 16, by the Chancellor's Order; 
Prefent, not- only the Do&ors and R'egent-Mafters, but alfo Mr. Richard 
Courtenay and Mr. Richard Talbot, Noblemen; and then the Books of 
Wickliff, in which fome of thefe Articles were contained, were burnt at 
Carfax. In the Year 141 1, there were feveral Chancellors; 1. Mr. Ri- 
chard Courtenay, 1. John Banard; 3. Mr. Richard Courtenay again: 
For this Year the Do&rine of Wickliff {pleading more and more, the Arch- 
Biihop of Canterbury, Thomas Arundel, was refolved to vifit the Univer- 
sity, and he fent his Citation to the Doctors, Mailers, and Scholars, that 
they fhould .prepare themfelves for the Vifitation againft his Coming ; but 
when he came near the City, being accompanied with a great many Men 
of Note, amongft whom was Thomas' Earl of Arundel his Nephew, Ri- 
chard Courtenay, whom by his Sir-name and high Spirit I mould guefs 
to be defcended from the Earls of Devon/hire, faith Mr. Fuller in his 
Church Hiflory, accompanied with the Proctors, Benedict Brent and John CbmeMifton, 
Byrch, and a great Company of Scholars, went out to .meet him ; and the 
Chancellor told the Arch-Bifhop, that if he came as a Guefb, his Company 
was very acceptable to the Univerfity ; but if he diddefign to vifit the Uni- 
verfity, he did let him know, that the Univerfity has, by the Pope's Bull, 
been a long Time free from the Vifitation of any Bifhop, or Arch-Bifhop : 
At which the Arch-Bifhop being angry, and having ftaid one or two Days 
at Oxford departed, and acquainted the King by Letter how he had been 
ufed by the Univerfity : And the King commanded fome of the Chief of 
the Univerfity to appear before him the Day ...after the Nativity of the 
Bleffed Virgin, and to bring with them the Bull 'of the Pope, by • which 
they did defend what they had done. What was done upon this, faith Mr. 
Wood, I cannot tell; but it appeareth, that the Chancellor and Proctors, 
did afterward, whether voluntarily or by CompulfiOn, lay down their Of- 
fices. And the King wrote to the Univerfity, that the Cancellaritis Natvs, 
or the Senior Divine, fhould take upon him the Government of the Uni- 
verfity, which was Edmund Beckingham, Warden of Merton, and that he 
fhould hold it 'till others were elected in the Room of thole that were re- 
moved: Upon which there was fuch great Concern and Sorrow all over 
the Univerfity, that the Scholars leaving off their Lectures, and difperfing 
themfelves, diil feem to put an End to the Univerfity, according to the 
Statute in that Cafe made, faith Mr. Wood; .by which it was ordained, that 
they fhould fly to fuch Sort of Remedy, if any one did invade their Li- 
berties and Privileges. Which when the King knew, he fent feveral Let- , 
ters to the Univerfity; in the firft of which he fharply reproved them for 
what they had done; but in another he exhorted : them with kind Words 
to return to their Lectures again. A little Time after, that the Univer- 
fity might not fuffcr for Want of Governours, the King fent Orders that 
in the Place of thofe removed there fhould be chofen others, who fhould 
fupply their Place for the Remainder of the Year; and the Year was run 
out as far as Otiober: Then the Univerfity chofe Richard Courtenay for 
their Chancellor, and B en ediff Brent and John Byrch Proctors, who had 
been before removed, which the King being acquainted with, by Letters 
fent by the Univerfity to excufe the Matter, he was very angry, and by 
Letter did reprimand the Univerfity ; but at length, after divers Conten- 
Z z z tions 



274 P ;aIt *H- The Genealogical Hiflory of the Book II!. 

Cbap. II. tions between the Univerfity and the Arch-,Biihop, they agreed to ftand, 
v^/^Vw to the King's Determination, and the King about the Middle of December 
heard the Matter; and adjudged, That what had been decreed by King 
Richard II. as, to the Rights and Privileges of tke Univerfity . ftiould ftand 
ni'sCJmrcb fr™' Mr * &&?■ '^^ Church Hifiory fays, that at the Hearing before 
mjtojtt^l the King the Chancellor of the Univerfity produced a great many Bulls 
granted by Popes ; but the Arch-Biftiop produced one Writ or Inftrument 
made in the. Reign of -King Richard II. wherein the King adjudged all 
their Papal Privileges void, as granted to. the Damage of the Crown, and 
much occafioning the Increafe of Lollards : Hereupon the King pronoun- 
ced Sentence for the Arch-Biihop, as by the Inftrument will appear. And 
Mr. Fuller fays, that Sir Edward Coke, in the 4th Book of his Infiitutes 
of the JmifdiWon cf 'Courts, accounteth this Oxford Act of King Henry IV. 
a noble Ad of Kingly Power in that Age. But it does not appear that 
ever King Richard did declare, that the Rights and Privileges of the Uni- 
verfity were actually void; but he did, at the Advice of the Arch-Biihop 
of Canterbury, .fend three Letters to them, in one of which he commands 
them, " That if they did find any within their Jurifdiction to be fulpeft- 
" ed of Herefy, or of holding any of -the Doctrines or Conclufions con- 
" demned by the Arch-Biihop of Canterbury, or that did harbour in their 
" Houfes Jehu Wicklijf, Nicholas Hereford, or any other Heretick, that 
" they ftiould banifti them from the Univerfity : And he commands them 
" likewife, that they ftiould. make Search throughout the .Univerfity for 
" all Heretical Books written by John Wicklijf, Nicholas Hereford, or any 
" other ; and if they did find any, to fend them up within one Month to 
"the Arch-Biihop of Canterbury : And this the King enjoined them to do, 
" upon the Faith and Allegiance that they owed to him, and upon the 
" Penalty of forfeiting gj| and lingular their Liberties and Privileges, and 
" all other Things .whicb^they could forfeit to him. " 

From this it is likely , Kirig Henry IV. did inferr, that notwithftanding 
the Pope's Bulls, the Liberties and Privileges of the Univerfity might be 
forfeited to him, and upon this he gave Judgment for the Arch-Biihop :' 
But this, it feems the Arch-Biihop did not think fufficient, for in the next 
Year he obtained from Pope John a Bull revoking that of Pope Boniface^ 
which did exempt the Univerfity from Archiepifcopal Vifitation, and cau- 
fed it to 'be publifhed in the Univerfity; which Bull of Pope John, Six- 
tus IV. afterwards made void, and reftored to the Univerfity their ancient 
Privileges. The King, at the Requeft of the Chancellor and fbme of the 
Mafters, was in a little Time reconciled to the Univerfity. The Proctors 
had been ptit into the Tower for what they had done, as appears by • Let- 
ters of the Univerfity, dated November as, to the Arch-Biftiop, in which 
they petition ^for Clemency towards the Proctors ; but the young Scholars, 
who were ready to receive the Arch-Biihop with Swords and Bows, were 
for their Infolence ordered to be whipped : Neither is it to be omitted, 
faith Mr. Wood, that the Commiflary and Proctors in the Interregnum, as 
he calls it, exhaufted the Treafury of the Univerfity, becaufe a great ma- 
ny of the -Scholars left the Uniuerfity, for that they thought the Privileges 
of the Univerfity were trodden under Foot, the Grants of the Popes be- 
ing, defpifed. And after all, Mr. Richard Court enay, the Chancellor, pro- 
nounced Hugh Holbach, Howel Kijfin, John Holand, and William Cruflon, 
Docf ors of Laws, guilty of Perjury, and expelled them the Univerfity, be- 
4 caufe that they being Gqmmiflaries to the Arch-Biihop in the laid defigned 

Vifitation, did lend their helping Hand to the deftroying of the Privileges 
of the Univerfity, which they were bound by Oath to defend. 

Mr, 



Part III. Nolle Family 0/ Courtenay. Book III. 275 

Mr. Wood ^ixth y that Mr. Richard Courtenay occurs Chancellor again in Chap. li- 
the Year 141 2, : And in the Year 141 3, the ift of King Henry V. being s»/vV> 
then Chancellor of the UnLverfity, he was chofen by the Chapter of Nor- 
wich -Bifhop of that Place, at the Inftance of King Henry V. and was that 
Year honourably confecnited at Canterbury by Thomas Arundel > Arch- 
Bifhop, the King and divers Nobles being prefent. A Monk that writ of JJgS'S 
the Bilhops of Norwich fays of hiitf, That he was noble in Blood, tall in i.p.^6.' 
Stature, of a comely Countenance, an eloquent Tongue, and every Way ^ ar P ifield 'P*, 
graceful- Trefence. And Harpsfield fays of him, That he was famous for 
his Defcent, his Morals and his Learning. And Bifhop Godwin fays, He 
was a Man of great Mobility, great Learning, and great Virtue ; famous 
for his excellent Knowledge in both Laws, very perfouable, much favoured 
by the King, and no lefs beloved by the common ^People : He being much 



hindered by the Bufinefs of the King and Kingdom that he was employed, 
about (for it is faid that he was employed by the King in the moft diffi- 
cult Affairs of State) was never inff ailed. 

When King Henry '-IV. married his Daughter Thilippa to John King of 
Denmark and Norway, Mr. Richard Courtenay was ordered to accompany 
her in her Voyage to Denmark. He was one of thofe that went upon that 
honourable Embaffy which King Henry V.fent to the FrenchKing, by which 
he demanded the Kingdom of France as due to him by Right of De- 
fcent j and. he declared by his AmbalTadorsj that if the French King would 
not deliver it up, he would recover his Right by Arms: .And when the 
Ambaffadors could not obtain what the King "demanded from the French 
King, but their Demand was laughed at as extravagant, King Henry imme- 
diately proclaimed War againft France, in which War he conquered almofl 
all that Country, as our Hiftorians do fhew. And the King going fpeedily 
after into Normandy to profecute the War, the. Bifhop of Norwich, in 
the fecond Year of his Confederation, attended him in that Expedition; and 
as the King was befieging Harflew, by the Eating of Fruit, by the Cold- 
nefs of the Night, and ,by the Stench of dead Carcafes, a great many died 
of the Dyffentery, or the Bloody Flux, amongft whom was the Bifhop 
of Norwich, who died the 18th of September, 14 15, 3 Henry V. in the 
Prime of his Age : His Death was a great Lois to the whole Nation. His 
Body being brought into England, was with great Solemnity honourably 
interred in Weftminfter- Abbey, in the Burying-Place of the Kings upon the 
North Side of Saint Edward's Shrine, in the going in at the Door behind 
the great' Altar. 

"- As the Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury, his Uncle, as Harpsfield fays of 
" him, was a flour Defender of the Rights of the Church and of his Me- 
" tropolftical See in particular, fo this' Bifhop was a flout Defender of the 
" Privileges of the Univerfity of Oxford, and if he had lived longer, no 
" doubt he would have been preferred higher in the Church. " As for his 
Benefadions, he had not Time to do much, yet fbmething of that Nature 
he did to eternize his Memory : For Thomas Cobham, J Bifhop of Worce- 
fier, having laid the Foundation of a publick Library in the IJniverfity of 
Oxford,, died before he could bring it to Perfe&ion ; and although there 
were feveral Benefactors to it afterwards, yet the Work received its laft 
Hand in the Time and by the Care of this Honourable Prelate, which was 
near an Hundred Years after it was firft begun. It was afterward furnifh- 
ed by Humphry Duke of Gloucejler with One Hundred and Twenty Nine 
choice Books, all of them Manufcripts, which he procured out of Italy. 
It was new-built, or elfe repaired and beautified, in the Reign of Edward 
IV. and is that ftately Structure that containeth the Divinity-School and 
the Library oyer. In 



2j6 Part III The Genealogical Hi ftory of the Book III. 

Ghap. II. In the 13th of Henry IV. upon the Death of Sir Peter Courtenay, his 
V*VV"W Uncle, the Bifhop of Norwich had a great Addition, made to his Eftate ; 
for Sir Peter dying without Iflue, all the Eftates that his Father the Earl 
of Devonjbire fettled upon him came to his Nephew the Biihop of Nor- 
wich j for lb the Earl ordered in the Settlement, viz. That in cafe Sir 
Peter mould die without Heirs, the Eftates fhould go to Sir Philip and 
his Heirs. And 

.1. Moreton came to the Biihop by the Death of his Uncle : This Ma- 
nour was fold by Henry de Tracy to Geojfry Fitzpeter, Earl of EJfex, 
and Lord Chief. Juftice of England: And King Edward HI. granted in 
the 7th Year of his Reign to Hugh Courtenay, flrft Earl of Devonjbire, an 
Exemplification of a Grant made by Henry de Tracy to Geojfry Fitzpeter, 
of the Manour of Moreton, with King John's Confirmation in the ill Year 
of his Reign : It was bought by this Hugh Earl of DevonJI^ire, and given 
by him to Sir Philip Courtenay his Brother, who was called Sir Philip 
Courtenay of Moreton, who was killed in the Battle of Sterling, as was 
laid before ; and after that the Earl of Devonjbire gave it to his Son Ro- 
bert, and he dying. without Iflue, it came to Hugh Courtenay, fecond Earl 
of Devonjbire of that Name, Robert's elder Brother, and he fettled it up- 
on Sir Peter Courtenay ; and; for Want of Heirs, upon Sir Philip and his 
Heirs, as was faid before; and fo it came to the Bifhop, as Heir to his 
Father Sir Philif, and it continues in the Family to this Day. 

■ 1. All the Lands of Sir John Chiverjlon came to the Biihop of Norwich : 
This Sir John Chiverjlon married Joan the Daughter of Hugh Courtenay, 
fecond of that- Name, Earl of Devonjbire; and in cafe of failure of Iflue, 
he fettled his Eftate upon his Father-in-law the Earl of Devonjbire, and 
he dying without Iflue, the Earl of Devonjbire had his Lands, and confer- 
red them, all upon his Son Sir 'Peter, in the fame Manner as he did More- 
ton. And 7/ta»-Caftle being the chief Seat of Sir John Chiverjlon, he was 
lliled Sir John Chiverjlon of Hton-Caftle, and Sir 'Peter Courtenay after- him 
was call'd Sir Peter Courtenay of ife0#-Caftle. This Caftle was demolifiVd 
about Forty Years fince. It did ftand upon the River that cometh from 
Dodbrook and falleth into Salcomb, and was in the Parifh of Marleborough, 
which Parifh, together with the Caftle, did come to the Biihop of Nor- 
wich ; as alfo the Manour of fhurlejlon near by ; alfo Chiverjlon, and other 
Eftates which had been the Lands of Chiverjlon : And all thefe, together 
with the Lands given by the Earl of Devonjbire to his Son Sir Philip 
Courtenay, excepting Cadely, are ftill in the Pofleflion of the Honourable 
Family of Powderham. 

There was an Inquiflon taken after the Bilhop's Death, and the Jurors 
did fay, That Richard Courtenay, Biihop of Norwich, died leized of the 
Manours of Powder ham, Plympton, Moreton, Honiton, Aljington, and many 
other Manours ; and that he died on Sunday after the Exaltation of the 
Holy Crojs; and that Philip Courtenay, Son and Heir of John Courtenay, 
Knight, Brother of the faid Richard Courtenay, is his next Heir, and is 
Eleven Years old. 

The Arms of Richard Courtenay, Biihop of Norwich, were the fame 
with thofe of his Father, impaled with the Arms of the Bilhoprick of 
Norwich. 



CHAP. 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Book HI. 277 



Chap III. 



Ghap. III. 




I R John Courtenay was fecond Son of Sir T hi lip Courtenay 
and Brother to Richard Courtenay, Bifhop of JMorwich : He 
married Joan Daughter of Alexander Champemoon of '■Beer- 
Ferrers, and Widow of Sir James Chudleigh, Knight. In 
the 4th of Henry IV. Thomas Tomeroy, Knight, and Joan 
his Wife complain in Parliament, That John the Son of Sir 
Thilip Courtenay, and Joan the late Wife of Sir James Chudleigh, Knight, 
deccafed, had forcibly, 'by the Maintenance of the faid Sir Thilip Courted 
nay, entered into the Manours of Clifton, Ajhton, Shaple-HMion, Kakes- 
bread, Affelton, and into certain Lands in Exeter in the County of Devon 
and into the Manour of Wefi-Ridmouth in the County of Cornwall, being 
the Inheritance of the faid Thomas Tomeroy, and praying Remedy • upon 
the Examination whereof it was adjudged by the King and Lords, That 
the faid Thomas fhould enter, if his Entry were lawful, or elfe to have his 
Affize without all Delays, to be tried with more Favour at the Election 
of the faid Sir Thomas. 

Sir James Chudleigh of Ajhton had by his firft Wife Joan Tomer oy 
Daughter of Sir Henry Tomeroy, one only Daughter named Joan, who 
was married to Sir Thomas Tomer oy of Stoke-Gabriel; and this Sir Thomas 
and his Wife Joan are they that complain to Parliament againft Sir Thilip 
Courtenay, Sir John Courtenay and his Lady. Sir James Chudleigh had 
by his fecond Wife, Joan Daughter of Sir Alexander Chamfer noon, a Son 
named James, who inherited his Father's Eftate, which his Half-Sifter laid 
Claim to, but without any Reafbn ; for if it had been her Right it would 
not have defcended to the Chudleighs ; and therefore Sir John Courtenay 
and his Lady were in the Right to ftand up in Vindication of Sir James 
Chudleigh's Son againft his Sifter, and Sir Thilip Courtenay did well in af- 
fifting of them to defend the Right of the lawful Heir. 

Sir John Courtenay had a younger Brother named William, as was faid 
before : The Bifhop of Norwich gave to ham and his Heirs the Manour 
of Columpe-Sackville : He was Knighted and out-lived both his Brothers 
and died y Henry V. 141 0: But neither of them did live long, for they all , 4I0 
Three died young, or elfe we fhould have heard more of their Actions. Sir 
John Courtenay died before his elder Brother the Bifhop, if not before his 
Father, and fo never enjoyed the Eftate : He had by his Lady two Sons 
Sir Thilip and Sir Humphry ; of Sir Thilip I fhall fpeafc in the Chapter 
following. 

The Arms of Sir John Courtenay were the fame with his Father's im- 
paled with thofe of his Wife, viz. Gules, a Saltire verry between twelve 
Billets,Or.- 




Aaaa— CHAP. 




278 Part III. The Genealogical Hiftory of the Book IIF. 
chap. iv. Chap. IV. 

IR Philip Courtenay, fecond of that Name, of Powder ham-r 
Caftle, was born in the Year 1404 : He was very young when 
his Father diedj and was not full Eleven Years old when his 
Uncle the Bifhop of Norwich died. He married Elizabeth 
B.7,mage! S fi^BSi& Daughter of Walter Lord Hunger ford, and had with her the 
Manour of Molland-Botreaux in DevonjJftre : It is called 
Molland-Botreaux, to diftinguifh it from another Manour called Molland- 
Sarazen in the fame Parilh ; and it is called Molland-Botreaux from the 
Family of Botreaux that were Lords of it, and did fometime live there, 
and fometime at Botreaux-CaMe in Cornwall ; and Molland continued in 
the Family of JBotreaux until the Reign of Henry VI. when it came to 
the Family of Hunger ford by Margaret Daughter of William Lord Bo- 
treaux, who was married to Robert Lord Hunget;ford : And Sir Philip 
Court enay marrying the Daughter of Walter Lord Hungerford had it with 
his Lady in Marriage. This Walter Lord Hunger ford was Lord High- 
Treafurer of England in the Reign of Henry VI. and he did by his Tene- 
ment, bearing Date July 1, 1445), o.y 'Henry VI. give to Elizabeth his 
Daughter, Wife of Sir Philip Courtenay, Knight, a Cup of Gold. 

Sir Philip Courtenay is reckoned by Sir William Tote amongft the fa- 
mous Men that were in Devon/hire in the Time of Henry VI. and Ed- 
ward IV. And it is highly probable, that in that fatal Quarrel between 
the Houfe of Tork and Lancajler he, fided with the Houfe of Tork ; for 
he had two Sons that a&ed for that Houfe, and he had another that was 
made Biihop by Edward IV. He had by his Lady feveral Sons and two 
Daughters : The ift was .Sir William, of whom I ihall fpeak in the next 
Chapter : a. Sir Philip, who had Molland given him for his Portion, and 
was called Sir Philip Courtenay of Molland: He married a Daughter of 
Robert Hingejlon of Wonewell, and had Iflue by her two Sons and two 
Daughters : His firft Son was Job*, who fucceeded his Father in his Eltate, 
and married Joan Daughter of Robert Brett of Pi lion d in Tilt on Parifh, 
and died in the Year ijio, 1 Henry VIII. and was buried in Molland 
Church with this Infcription upon his Grave; 

Hie jacet Johannes Courtenay, Armiger, 

qui ob'ut o.y° die Martii, A°. D. 14 10. 

Cujus Anima propitietur Dens. 

This John Courtenay had a Son named Philip, who was Sixteen Years old 
when his Father died, and it was he that continued the Family. 

Sir Philip Courtenay of Molland 's fecond Son was called William : He 
was feated at Loughter in the Parifh of Tlimpton-Mary, and he had a Son 
named T hi lip, whom Sir William Pole calls Sir Philip Courtenay of Loug/j- 
ter, who, by Jane Daughter of Richard Fowel of Fowels-comb, had one 
only Daughter named Elizabeth, who was married to William Strode of 
Newenham ; and Sir Philip Courtenay of Loughter's Widow was married 
to Humphry Trideaux of Theoborow, from whom the Family of the Pri- 
deaux's that now are have their Delcent. 

Sir "Philip Courtenay of Moll 'and 's ift Daughter, Elizabeth, was married 
to Sir Edward Courtenay, made Earl of Devon/hire by King Henry VII, 
2. Margaret married to Sit John Champ ernoon of Modbury. Sir 'Philip 

Courtenay 



PartllL Nolle Family > of 'Courtenay. Book III. 279 

Courtenay of Molland was Sheriff of Devonjbire 10 Edward IV. ?.nd his Chap. IV. 
Family continued for many Generations in a flourifhing Condition down to vV"V"V 
the Year 1732, when John Courtenay of Molland, the laft Male of the 
Family, died without Iffue, and his Brother George, a little before, in that 
Year, died without Iffue likevrife, and they left only two Sifters. 

Sir Philip Courtenay of Powderbam's 3d Son was "Pet er Biihop of Wh> 
cbejhr, of whom I lhall treat in a Chapter following that of his Brother. 
The 4th Son was Sir Edmund of Deviock, who had Iffue Richard Cour- 
tenay of Lejitythiel in Cornwall, who had Iffue Laurence Courtenay of 
Enthy, *vho had Iffue Francis Courtenay of Enthy, and from him are de - j/ 
fcended_all the Cqm'Un^sJ^Cqrww_aiL_ The 5th Son was Sir Walter : 
He married y#/'f7T)aughtcr and Co-heir of Walter de Kilrington, alias Cole- 
brook, in the Parifhof Bradnidge: She was afterwards married unto Sir John 
Vere. This Sir Walter [ or elfe Sir Walter Brother to Sir Edward Courte- 
nay, who married a Daughter of Sir John Arundel of Talvern) was with 
Sir Edward Courtenay and 'Peter Courtenay, Biihop of Exeter, when they 
made an Infurrecfion againft King Richard III. and fled with them into 
Brittany to the Earl of Richmond, afterwards King Henry VII. The 6th 
Son of Sir 'Philip Courtenay of Powderham was Sir John : He was in the 
Battle of Tewksbury, and fought on the Side of King Edward IV. in which 
Battle King Edward got the Victory ; and presently after the Fight, as 
Stow fays, he made Bannerets Sir John Courtenay and Sir Thomas Grey. 
This Sir John Courtenay that Stow mentions mull be the Son of Sir Philip IwXfpi 
Courtenay of Powder ham ; for John Earl of Devonjbire, the laft of that 
Branch, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconock, fought on the other Side 
and were killed, but Sir Philip Courtenay and his Sons were for the Houfe 
of Tork, as was obferyed before. The 7th Son of Sir Philip Courtenay 
was Humphry, and he had Bickleigh given him by his Father for his Por- 
tion : He died young, and left an only Daughter named Elizabeth, who 
was committed to the Care of Sir William Carew's Lady, Daughter to Sir 
William Courtenay, Humphry's elder Brother. Mr. Thomas Carew, Sir Prince'; //« 
William Carew's younger Brother, living in the fame Houfe with this '*'"■ 
young Lady, fecretly by Night carried her away ; at which the Relations 
both of him and the young Lady were highly difpleafed, and he to pacify 
them thought fit to abfent himfelf from them for a Time. 

At that Time, in the Year 151 3, 5 Henry VIII. the 'Scots taking the 
Advantage of the King's being in France, invaded the North Part of Eng- 
land, and the Earl of Surrey marched againft them ; and his Son the Lord < 
Howard, Lord Admiral of England, brought to him by Sea a great Sup- 
ply of good Soldiers, amongft whom was this Mr. Thomas Carew. 

The Eavl of Surrey marched his Army from Newcaftle, and pitched his 
Camp befide a little Town under Floddeu-Hill, on the Top of which King 
James IV. of Scotland with his Forces, near One Hundred Thoufand*, was 
fo ftrongly encamped, that it was impoffible to come near them without 
great Difadvantage. Before the Battle began, a valiant Scotti/b Knight 
made a Challenge to fight with any EngliJb Man for the Honour of his 
Country: Mr. Carew begged the Favour of the Admiral that he might be 
admitted to the Honour of anfwering the Challenge • it was granted to 
him, and they both met in the Place appointed ; and Mr. Carew, to his 
high Commendation, got the Victory, which was, it feems, only an Earneft 
of that which happened foon after ; for prefently after that followed the 
famous Battle, called the Battle of FloddenfeJd, in which the Scots were 
routed, the King himfelf with a Multitude of Noblemen and Gentlemen 
were flain. Thirteen Thoufand of the common Soldier? were alio flain, and as 

many 



280 Part IIL TheGejiealogicalHifioryoftbe Book III. 

Chap. IV. many taken Prifoners, with the Lofs only of about One Thoufand En- 

W~v~V/ glijh Men. 

Buchanan relates a Story of this King James IV. and it is this : The 
King intending to make this War with England, a certain old Man of ve- 
nerable Afpeft, clad in a long blue Garment, came unto him, and leaning 
familiarly upon the Chair wherein the King fat, faid this to him j J am 
come to thee, King ! to give thee warning that thou proceed not in the 
War that thou art about, for if thou dofi it will be thy Ruin. Having fo 
faid, he prefled through the Company and vanifhed out of Sight, fo that 
by no Enquiry it could be known what was became of him ; but the King 
would not be affrighted from his defigned Invafion. I mention this Story, 
becaufe it is much like that- related before concerning Henry Court enay 
Marquefi of Exeter. 

But to return to Mr. Carew, who was had in great Efteem and Favour 
by the Admiral, who as he rode forth upon Service one Day, he took 
Mr. Carew with him ; and they had not gone far before they efpied a 
Party of Scots coming towards them : The Admiral at a very ftrait narrow 
PafTage of a Bridge was in Danger of being entrapp'd and taken; to pre- 
vent which Mr. Carew defired him to exchange his Armour and Martial 
Attire with him, that he might by that Means make his Efcape, which 
the Admiral foon confented to: The Enemy coming on to this narrow 
PafTage, Mr. Carew in his rich Habit, well-mounted, croffed the Bridge 
with his Horfe, and for a Time fo valiantly defended the fame that no 
Man might pafs, fo by that Way he gained Time for the Admiral to efcape : 
However, Mr, Carew himfelf was at laft taken Prifbner, to the no little 
Joy of the Enemy, who thought they had taken the General himfelf, but 
finding themfelves deceived, they courteoufly carried Mr. Carew to the 
Caftle of Dunbar, where he was very kindly entertained by the Lady of 
the Governour thereof, who having a Brother a Prifbner then in England, 
hoped to have him exchanged for Mr. Carew. But the Keeper of the Pri- 
fbn was very cruel towards Mr. Carew, and put him into a Dungeon, and 
ufed him fo barbaroufly that he fell dangeroufly fick of a DyfTentery, or 
Bloody Flux, which never quite left him to the Time of his Death j how- 
ever he was at length redeemed, and fo returned to his Manour of Bick- 
leigh which he had with his Lady, After vyhich, the Lord Admiral not 
forgetting the great Services of Mr. Carew, made him his Vice-Admiral, 
and aiTifted him in all his Affairs, Mr. Carew lived afterwards feveral Years 
, in his Country, and out-lived his Lady. He had by her a Son and a 
Daughter ; John the Son married Gilbert Saint Clere's Daughter, but died 
without IfTue in the Year 1588, Mr. Carew after the Deceafe of his firft 
Wife married the Daughter of one Smart, by whom he had IfTue Hum- 
phry Carew, unto whom John, his Half-Brother, before his Death, con- 
veyed his Eftate ; and fo Bickleigh, after it had been for feveral Generations 
in the Family of Courtenay of Towderham, came to a younger Branch 
of the Carews of Mohuns-Autrey. Humphry Carew had IfTue Teter, who 
by the Daughter of George Cary of Clovelly, Efq; had IfTue Sir Henry 
Carew of Bickleigh, Knight, who, by a Daughter of Sir Reginald Mohun 
of Cornwall, had IfTue two Daughters and Heirs, the eldeft of whom was 
married unto Sir Thomas Carew of Haccomb, in whofe Family Bickleigh 
continues to this Day. 

Sir T hi lip Courtenay, fecond of that Name, of Towderham-Czfile, be- 
fides thefe Sons afore-mentioned, had two Daughters, 1. Tbilippa, married 
to Sir Thomas Fullford, who had IfTue by her Sir Humphry, William, and ' 
Thilip Fullford. a. Anne, who was firft married to Sir William Walton 

of 



Part III. Nolle Family of Courtenay. Bopklll. 281 

of Umber leigh, who had by her Elizabeth, firft married to Martin For- Chap. IV. 
tejcue, Son of Sir John Fortefcue, Lord Chief Juftice of England, and fe- v^""V"^-» 
condly unto Sir William Tomeroy. Anne the Daughter of Sir 'Philip Cour- 
tenay had to her fecond Husband Richard Trewin, alias Wear, Efquire, of 
Whitechurch near Javiftock. 

This Sir Thilip Courtenay, fecond of that Name, of Towderham-CzMe, 
died 16 December, 3 Edward TV. 1465, as-the Jurors in the Inquifition 
taken after his Death did find : They did find likewife, That Sir 'Philip 
Courtenay, Knight, and Elizabeth his Wife did jointly hold to them and 
their Heirs Male the.Manours-of Towderham, Moreton, and Alfington,and 
eighteen other Manours : And they did find, That certain Feoffees, to the 
Uie of Hugh Courtenay Earl of Devonpire, gave thefe Manours to Hugh 
Courtenay, Earl of Devon, and Margaret his Wife, for their Lives, and 
from thence to remain to Sir 'Peter Courtenay, Knight, and to the Heirs • 
Males of his Body begotten ; and from thence to remain to Sir Thilip 
Courtenay late of Eickleigh, Knight, and to the Heirs Males of his Body- 
begotten. And the Jurors do fay, That Hugh and Margaret died, and Sir 
Teter died without IfTue Male, by reafon of which, Sir ¥ y hi Up Court y en 'ay, 
late of Bic Heigh, entred and died feifed : After whole Death, Thilip Cour- 
tenay, named in this Brief as Kinfman and Heir of the laid Sir Thilip 
Courtenay, late of Bickleigh, entred and died feifed, in his own Right, as 
of Fee-tail : And they fay, That Thilip Coplefione was feifed of the Mar 
nour of Towderham, and that he infeoff'd the faid Thilip and Elizabeth 
his Wife, and the Heirs Males of their Bodies begotten, and fo the faid 
Thilip Courtenay died, and Elizabeth out-lived him : And they fay, That 
the laid Thilip named in this Brief died the 16th of December laft paft; 
and that William, Courtenay, Efq; is his next Heir, and is 35 Years old. 

The Arms of this Sir 'Philip Courtenay were the fame with thofe of 
his Father, viz. Or Ihree Torteaux, with a Label Azure of three Toints, 
charged with nine 'Plates, impaled with the Arms of Hungerford, viz. Sa- 
ble two Bar.s Argent, with three 'Plates in chief; which Arms are in Ho- 
niton Church. * 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^-^^^^^^.^^ 

L^pr^/uty C H A I* V, $ >%c^er&a*n- Chap , v# 

WmSM ir William Courtenay, firft of that Name, of Towderhanf- 
l P^pl Caftle, was eldeft Son of Sir Thilip Courtenay and Elizabeth 

S j|p Daughter of Walter Lord Hungerford, as was faid' before : ' ? 
S§|1' He married Margaret Daughter of William Lord Bonvile, 
flfa whom King Henry VI. by the Name of William de Bonvile 
and Chut on, fummoned to Parliament amongft the Barons, made Knight of 
the Garter, and enriched his Son with the Marriage of Baron Harrington's 
only Daughter : But he fiding with- the Houfe of Fork (as has been faid) 
had the Unhappinefs to be an Eye-Witnefs of the untimely Death of his 
Son and Grand-ion, the Lord Harrington, both flain in the Battle of Wake- 
field, and, in a little Time after, he himfelf was taken in the fecond Battle 
'of St. Albans and beheaded, leaving behind him Cecil his Grand-child^ and 
Heirefs, then very young, who being afterwards married to Thomas Grey, 
Marquefs of Dorfet, brought him the Titles of Lord Bonvile arid Harring- 
ton, with a brave Eftate in the Weftern Parts ; and upon the Attainder of 
. Bbbb Henry 



282 Part III The Genealogical Hiftory of 'the Book III. 

Chap. V. Henry Marquefs ofDorfet and Duke of Suffolk, a great Part of that Eftate 



1/Y\j 



Holling'fhed. 



'485. 



came to the Lord Teters, either by Gift or Purchafe. William Lord Bon- 
vile with his Lady lies interred in the Chancel of Chuton Church in So- 
merfetjhire. Another Daughter of the Lord Bonvile's was married to Sir ' 
Nicholas Baron Carew. Wifcomb Park in Devon/hire was a Seat of the 
Lord Bonvile. 

In the Year 1470, 10 Edward IV. in the Time of the Wars between 
the Houfes of Tork and Lancafier, the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of 
Clarence, who then was againft his Brother King Edward IV. having had 
a great Part of their Army under the Command of Sir Robert Wells de- 
feated, rniftrufted their own Strength, and prepared to pals over the Sea 
to Calais, and firft of all fent.away theDutchefs of Clarence., Daughter to 
the Earl of Warwick, who was then great with Child ; and fhe being ac- 
companied with the Lord Fitzwarren, the Lord Dinham, and the Baron 
Carew, and One Thoufand fighting Men, came to Exeter, March 8, and 
was lodged in. the Bifhop's Palace : Sir William Courtenay of Towderhamy 
who favoured the Party of King Edward IV. aflembled an Army of all 
the Friends he couJd get, and enc